LIBRARY  OF  THE  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 


PRINCETON.  N.  J. 


PRESENTED  BY 


THE  AUTHOR 


BV  2391  .P5  1908 
Presbyterian  Church  in  the 

U.S.A.  Board  of  Foreign 
The  world-call  to  men  of  to 

day 


'^, 


The  World-Call  to   Men  of  To-day 


1  MijBfftf  miiaijsion  of  ©b  (Dhole  Cfl^ttrrti 
fogibi  Jlje  go^pd  io  ©lie  ©nolr  (DorI&. 

n  ^hi^mim  C(l]urrh  6rfnjjA(DiiJj3?ionar^ 
0orietu.each  memoerof  ©fje  Bobu  J^ 
HoJer  rutrenani  b  Mp  fulfil  !lje  imll  of  olie 
5^a&-io  gibe  llje  go^prf  lo  ^i^ru  rreaiure 

Bi.€[berB  OW^^^'^  ijf  rommantiett  lo^(Sd!ii 
no!  in  pe!^0n,llien  poJerfiallg.ljaliinu  a  ^\\m 
tojjiflantr  prayer  in  supporting  AParijs;!) 
jaforai.ajEf  toell  a^  ©hej&ari^h  af  I^oimt 

js  Chtr^ibmg^imUrkanAcfofiDur^htp. 
O&r0Mn.9)C(heerful  (iic(0rix.7).anft  arrorttiig 
to  the  Eule  of  ©hree  (iO[arxvi.2). 

Iniibi&uallg  *Jiet  eberg  one  of  :you 

Pg^temaiiraUs   BrlfSagoftfotoeek 
jE^)ortuIQafe(g  ^^olihath^ro^eredhmi; 


^ 


APR  21 


®Ifp  Wnrlh-OIaU 
tn  Mm  nf  Ea-itxu 


of  %  il^n  a  iltHatnnanj 
Glunmntmrx,  If^Ii  in  JpipIaJiri- 
pj|t«t,  3f^br«ar^  11-13,  13flB 


lEdiUl)  fag 

SamJt    iirOInttauglfB 

J^arnmrik  flluoentrnt  ^tnetaxQ 


®I|e  Uuarb  of  STor^tgit  MiBBixiuB  nf  tlyr 

Prwbgt^mn  ail|ttrrl|,  1.  #.  A. 

15fi  Ifftftlj  Auf..  Mm  Hork 


Copyright,  1908,  by 
The  Presbyterian  Board  of  Publication  and  Sabbath-School  Work 

Philadelphla 


CONTENTS 


PAGE 

Introduction,  David  McConaughy ix 

THE   CALL   OF   THE   WORLD 

CHAPTER 

I.  The     World-wide     Sweep     of     Our     Enterprise,     Rev.     Arthur     J. 

Brown,  D.  D 3 

II.  The  Urgency  and  Crisis  in  the  Far  East,  John  R.  Mott 16 

III.  "  Korea's  Crisis  Hour, "  Rev.  H.  G.  Underwood,  D.  D 32 

IV.  The  Call  of  China,  Rev.  Charles  E.  Patton 37 

V.  The  Call  of  India,  Rev.  J.  C.  R.  Ewing,  D.  D 41 

VI.  The  Call  from  South  America,  Rev.  William  B.  Boomer 44 

VII.  The  Call  of  the  Mohammedan  World,  Rev.  Samuel  M.  Zwemer ....  50 

THE  CALL   OF  GOD 

VIII.  The  Call  from  the  Great  Missionary,  Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  Robert 

E.  Speer 61 

IX.  Our  Motive  Power:  the  Holy  Spirit,  Prof.  Chas.R.  Erdman,  D.  D 63 

X.  Our  Resources  through  Prayer,  Rev.  Edgar  W.  Work,  D.  D 65 

XI.  The  Duty  of  the  Men  of  the  Church  to  Give  the  Gospel  to  the  World, 

Robert  E.  Speer 67 

THE   RESPONSE   OF  THE   CHURCH  IN  THE  PAST 

XII.  The  Part  Which  American  Presbyterians  Have  Had  in  Foreign  Mis- 

sions in  the  Past,  Rev.  William  H.  Roberts,  D.  D 83 

XIII.  The  Part  which  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the  United  States  (South) 

Has  Had  in  Missions,  Prof.  J.  R.  Howerton,  D.  D 96 

THE   PRESENT  RESPONSE   OF  THE   CHURCH 

XIV.  The  Response  which  Men  in  Other  Branches  of  the  Church  are 

Making  to  the  Call: 

I.  In  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  (North),  Rev.  Homer  C. 

Stuntz,  D.  D 103 

II.  In  the  Baptist  Church,  S.  W.  Woodward 104 

III.  In  the  Lutheran  Church,  William  C.  Stoever 106 

IV.  In  the  United  Presbyterian  Church,  Rev.  Charles  R.  Wat- 

son, D.  D 107 

V.  In  the  Congregational  Church,  John  B.  Sleman,  Jr 109 

VI.  In  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  Silas  McBee iii 

V 


V 


VI 


Contents 


CHAPTER  PAGE 

XV.  The  Response  which  the  Presbyterian  Church  is  Making  to  the  Call, 

as  Interpreted  by  Men  Who  Have  Recently  Visited  the  Field: 

I.  Converted  on  the  Foreign  Field,  Edward  B.  Sturges 113 

II.  Two  Deficiencies  Noted,  Richard  C.  Morse 116 

III.  An  Educational  Tour,  W.  Henry  Grant 118 

IV.  Glimpses  of  Missionary  Character,  Rev,  John  Fox,  D.  D 123 

V.  Light  Breaking  in  the  East,  Daniel  Rogers  Noyes 128 

VI.  Lessons    Learned     on     the     Foreign     Field,  Rev.  Joseph  H. 

Odell,  D.  D 130 

XVI.  The  Awakening  of  the  Nations,  William  T.  Ellis 133 

XVII.  The  Obligation  which  the  Present  Opportunity  Involves,  Rev.  Howard 

Agnew  Johnston,  D.  D 142 

V     XVIII.         The  Interests  of  the  Nation  in  the  Missions  of  the  Church,  J.  A. 

Macdonald 146 


THE   RESPONSE  FOR  THE   FUTURE 

In  General 

XIX.  An  Adequate  Business  Basis  for  World  Evangelization,  J.  Campbell 

White 157 

XX.  Missions  a  Man's  Business,  Alfred  E.  Marling 165 

XXI.  The   Laymen's   Movement   in   the    Southern   Presbyterian    Church, 

Charles  A.  Rowland 169 

In  Organization 

XXII.  The  Only  Organization  Called  For:    the  Church,  Hon.  James  A. 

Beaver 174 

XXIII.  The  Business  of  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  James  M.  Speers 180 

XXIV.  A  Man's  Part  In  Leading  the  Missionary  Work  in  the  Synod,  John  H, 

Sample 184 

XXV.  A  Man's  Part  in  Leading  the  Missionary  Work  in  the  Presbytery, 

Thomas  McE.  Vickers 192 

XXVI.  A  Man's  Part  in  Leading  the  Missionary  Work  in  the  Local  Church, 

W.  L.  Amerman 195 

In  Education 

XXVII.  Why  not  Men's  Missionary  Societies,  Rev.'  John  A.  Blair 200 

XXVIII.  How  Men  May  Be  Brought  to  Know  What  God  is  Doing  in  the 

World,  Rev.  A.  L.  Phillips,  D.  D 203 

XXIX.  Conversation  as  a  Means  of  Interesting  Men  in  Missions,  Rev.  John 

Timothy  Stone,  D.  D 210 

XXX.  A  Man's  Part  in  Promoting  the  Missionary  Meeting  and  Definite 

Prayer  for  Missions,  Fred  S.  Goodman 211 

XXXI.  A  Man's  Part  in  Spreading  Missionary  Intelligence — By  Word  of 

Mouth,  H.  C.  Ostrom 214 


Contents  vii 

CHAPTER  PAGE 

XXXII.  A  Man's  Part  in  Spreading  Missionary  Intelligence — the  Printed  Page, 

Delavan  L.  Pierson 217 

XXXIII.  Our  Personal  Response  to  the  Call,  Arthur  N.  Pierson 219 

XXXIV.  The  Positive  Responsibility  of  Leadership,  Rev.  Stanley  White,  D.  D.    221 

XXXV.  The    Missionary    Church    and    the    Balky    Pastor,    Hon.    James    A. 

Beaver 225 

XXXVI.  The  Balky  Church  and  the  Missionary  Pastor,  Rev.  Guy  L.  Morrill ...    229 

XXXVII.  The  Strategic  Position  of  the  Sunday  School  in  World-wide  Evan- 

gelization, C.  G.  Trumbull 231 

XXXVIII.  A    Definite    Missionary    Policy    for    Presbyterian    Sunday    Schools, 

Thomas  H.  P.  Sailer,  Ph.  D 235 

XXXIX.  How  to  Make  the  Policy  Effective,  Ralph  E.  Diffendorfer 239 

In  Giving 

XL.  The  Best  Method  of  Meeting  Our  Financial  Obligations,  Rev.  Charles 

E.  Bradt,   Ph.  D 242 

XLI.            A  Man's  Part  in  Cultivating  Individual,   Systematic,   and  Propor- 
tionate Giving,  A.  H.  Whitford 251 

XLII.  The  Subscription  Plan,  Rev.  Charles  E.  Bradt,  Ph.  D 253 

XLIII.        The  Collection  Superseded  by  the  Offering,  William  H.  Tower 257 

XLIV.         The  Effect  of  Foreign  Missionary  Activity  on  Other  Causes  Nearer 

Home,  Rev.  Paul  R.  Hickok 259 

THE   CONVENTION:   PREPARATION   AND   PROCEEDINGS 

XLV.  The  Preparation 265 

XLVI.          The  Opening  of  the  Convention 271 

XL  VII.       The  Sequel 286 

XL VIII.      Roll  of  the  Delegates 293 

Summary  of  Attendance 316 

INDEX 319 


INTRODUCTION 

BY    DAVID   MCCONAUGHY 

Some  one  has  ventured  to  suggest  how  very  interesting  it 
would  be  to  witness  the  proceedings,  if  Paul's  advice  to  the  church 
of  Corinth  were  widely  applied  in  relation  to  the  subject  of  mis- 
sions, and  women  everywhere  were  advised  that  "if  they  would 
learn  anything,  let  them  ask  their  own  husbands  at  home"  ( i  Cor. 
xiv  :35).  Indeed,  besides  affording  not  a  little  diversion,  in  all 
likelihood  it  might,  likewise,  lead  to  revolutionary  results  of  far- 
reaching  effect,  if  the  good  women  of  the  church  universal  were  to 
adopt  this  sound  Scriptural  injunction  and  set  about  catechising 
their  husbands  at  home  as  to  the  principles,  programme,  progress 
and  prospects  of  the  work  of  the  church  of  Christ  throughout  all 
the  world. 

In  the  early  days  of  the  church,  the  women  who  followed  Jesus 
from  Galilee,  ministering  unto  him,  themselves  the  last  at  the 
cross  and  the  first  at  the  tomb,  no  sooner  learned  of  the  glad 
tidings  of  the  risen  Lord  than  away  they  went  straightway  to 
bring  the  men,  also.  And  when  he  had  committed  the  gospel, 
as  he  did  alike  to  all,  both  men  and  women,  to  be  made  known 
to  "the  whole  creation,"  in  order  that  of  his  Kingdom  of  Right- 
eousness and  Peace  and  Joy  in  the  Holy  Spirit  there  should  be  "no 
frontier,"  the  men  went  forth  to  take  the  lead  in  that  great  enter- 
prise. But  at  length — no  matter  now  how  it  came  about — the 
original  programme  ceased  to  be  carried  out.  As  concerns  the  exe- 
cution of  the  great  commission  of  the  church,  the  laymen  for 
the  most  part  came  to  be  looked  upon  as  the  lame-men,  laid  by  the 
Gate  Beautiful  of  God's  house,  quite  outside  of  the  missionary 
enterprise,  waiting  for  the  Peters  and  Johns  who  have  learned  to 
use  their  own  legs  in  obeying  the  Master's  marching  orders, 
"Go  ye,"  to  come  around  that  way,  prepared  to  say  to  these  same 
lame  laymen  with  the  irresistible  accent  of  conviction,  backed  by 
the  authority  of  personal  example,  "Look  on  us  and  in  the  name 
of  Jesus  of  Nazareth  rise  up  and  walk."  Not  until  these  same 
lame-men  thus  begin  to  use  their  feet,  "walking"  the  way  their 

ix 


X  Introduction 

Master  went,  will  their  voices  be  heard  "praising  God"  as  they 
ought. 

Perhaps  it  was  because  the  good  women  had  come  to  despair 
of  "Peter  and  John"  ever  getting  there,  that  they  at  length  left 
the  laymen  lying  just  where  they  were  and  went  off  by  themselves 
to  organize  the  Women's  Missionary  Society.  Thus  it  came  to 
pass  that,  whereas  the  Master  chartered  the  church  in  its  entirety 
to  be  a  missionary  society,  and  it  was  distinctly  declared  that  in 
Christ  Jesus  there  is  "neither  male  nor  female"  (Gal.  iii  :  28),  a 
fraction  of  the  church,  exclusively  female,  was  organized  for  the 
purpose  which  the  whole  church  was  at  the  first  divinely  designed 
to  fulfill.  And  so  the  primary  purpose  became  yet  further  obscured. 
The  mission  of  the  church,  its  raison  d'etre,  the  chief  end  for 
which  it  exists,  came  to  a  large  extent  to  be  looked  upon  as  a 
side  issue.  The  women  were  willing  to  do  the  missionary  work, 
and  the  men  were — ^well,  the  men  were  willing  that  they  should. 
"We  do  the  missionary  work  in  our  church  through  the  Women's 
Missionary  Society,"  had  come  to  be  a  fair  statement  of  the  situ- 
ation in  many  a  church.  No  wonder,  then,  that  the  dominant  note 
in  the  missionary  meeting  and,  likewise,  in  missionary  literature 
came  to  be  mainly  feminine.  The  masculine  note  was  almost 
missing  from  the  missionary  enterprise.  Missions  had  come  to 
be  a  by-product  in  the  King's  business  and  no  longer  the  main 
issue. 

But  at  last  a  new  day  has  dawned.  Several  years  ago  certain 
leading  laymen  woke  up  to  the  loss  and  peril  of  this  situation.  A 
Forward  Movement  was  proposed.  It  was  first  inaugurated  by 
the  Presbyterian  Church,  then  by  the  Congregational,  followed 
later  by  other  branches  of  the  church  in  America  and,  later,  in 
Great  Britain.  It  has  developed  into  a  Laymen's  Missionary 
Movement,  international  and  interdenominational  taking  on  its 
own  form  in  the  different  denominations,  but  standing  for  certain 
great  fundamental  truths,  viz. : 

That  since  "every  creature"  is  to  be  given  the  gospel,  the 
gospel   should  be  given  to   every  creature   in  this  generation ; 

That  every  Christian  is  under  the  Blood  Covenant  obligation 
to  help  give  the  gospel  to  every  creature — obliged,  as  well  as  privi- 
leged, to  "go"  into  all  the  world,  if  not  in  person,  then  potentially 
by  gift  and  prayer; 


Introduction  xi 

That  every  church  is  primarily  and  essentially  a  missionary 
society^  consisting  of  every  Christian  who  will  help  to  give  the 
gospel  to  every  creature. 

In  the  working  out  of  these  principles,  the  necessity  has  been 
recognized  to  put  this,  the  King's  business,  on  a  better  business 
basis,  and  it  has  been  demonstrated  beyond  all  question  that  there 
is  no  better  basis  for  our  giving  than  that  laid  down  in  the  Scrip- 
tural Rule  of  Three  (i  Cor.  i6  :  2),  viz. : 

"Let  each  one  of  you  (individually)  lay  by  him  in  store  on 
the  First  Day  of  the  Week  (systematically)  as  God  hath  pros-, 
pered  him"  (proportionately). 

When  to  this  is  added  the  practice  of  daily  and  definite  prayer 
for  the  coming  of  his  Kingdom  in  all  the  world,  there  would 
seem  to  be  little  to  add  to  the  programme  upon  which  the  church 
has  entered  and  is  pressing  forward  to  the  final  triumph  of  her 
Head. 

Not  until  after  patient  work  had  been  done  along  these  lines 
for  some  years  in  the  Presbyterian  Church  were  the  leaders  of 
this  movement  satisfied  that  the  time  had  come  to  call  together 
the  men  in  a  missionary  convention.  The  tracks  having  been  well 
laid,  at  length  the  time  had  come  to  get  up  steam.  That  the  full- 
ness of  time  had  come,  has  been  amply  attested  by  the  response 
made  to  the  call  for  the  men's  missionary  conventions — in 
Omaha,  in  February,  1907,  and  again  in  Philadelphia,  in  Febru- 
ary, 1908.  The  account  of  the  former  meeting  is  given  in  "Men 
and  the  Modern  Missionary  Enterprise ;"  that  of  the  latter  is  pre- 
sented in  this  volume,  "The  World-Call  to  Men  of  To-day." 

It  seems  utterly  superfluous  to  attempt  any  interpretation  of 
the  significance  of  this  great  gathering  of  men  in  the  interests  of 
world-evangelization  beyond  presenting  in  the  pages  that  follow 
a  record  of  the  addresses  and  of  the  proceedings.  No  one  can 
possibly  read  this  record  with  open  mind  and  heart  without  recog- 
nizing the  hand  of  God  in  the  marvelous  history  that  is  now 
unfolding  abroad  and  in  the  real  revival  which  is  taking  shape  in 
the  church  at  home,  moving  men  out  of  the  materialism  of  our 
times  into  a  personal  partnership  with  Christ  for  the  bringing  in 
of  his  Kingdom  in  all  the  earth. 


The  Call  of  the  World 


-g^i)e  |9el= 
loiu  l^ate 
maj»  become 
a  goltren  op= 
portunitp/* 

THE  WORLD-WIDE  SWEEP  OF  OUR  ENTERPRISE 

BY  REV.  ARTHUR  J.   BROWN_,  D.D._,  NEW  YORK 

It  is  a  large  claim  to  say  that  our  enterprise  has  a  world- 
wide sweep.  We  do  not  make  it  boastfully,  but  humbly  and 
with  a  solemn  sense  of  the  responsibility  that  is  involved.  Christ 
is  our  authority  for  it.  He  did  not  summon  his  disciples  to  a 
small  or  narrow  task.  He  said :  ''Make  disciples  of  all  the  na- 
tions;" "Be  my  witnesses. ..unto  the  uttermost  part  of  the  earth;" 
''Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the  gospel  to  the  whole 
creation."     Here,  verily,  is  an  enterprise  of  world-wide  sweep. 

We  do  not  urge  that  Presbyterians  are  the  sole  custodians 
of  this  enterprise.  We  cordially  recognize  our  partnership  with 
other  churches.  We  do  not  feel  that  we  represent  such  an 
exclusive  type  of  obedience  to  Christ  that  we  should  ignore  the 
presence  in  any  field  of  a  sister  evangelical  church.  A  distin- 
guished minister  has  said  that  foreign  missions  are  simply  an 
organized  effort  to  extend  a  denomination.  That  is  an  admir- 
ably  succinct  statement  of  a  position  which  we  do  not  hold.  It 
is  no  part  of  our  duty  to  perpetuate  on  the  foreign  field  the  sec- 
tarian divisions  of  Europe  and  America.  Accordingly,  where 
our  work  touches  that  of  other  churches,  we  have  usually  sought 
union  with  our  sister  churches  of  the  Reformed  or  Presbyterian 
faith;  and  with  other  churches,  we  have  sought  a  division  of 
territory,  so  that  duplication  might  be  avoided  and  men  and 
money  used  to  the  best  advantage.  It  is  good  to  know  that  the 
organic  union  of  northern  and  southern  Presbyterians,  for  which 
we  so  much  long  at  home,  has  already  been  realized  wherever  the 
foreign  mission  work  of  the  two  churches  is  in  the  same  coun- 
try. 

But,  making  all  due  allowance  for  these  considerations,  the 
fact  remains  that  the  sweep  of  our  Presbyterian  foreign  mis- 
sionary enterprise  is  literally  world-wide. 


4  The  World-Call 

It  is  world-wide  in  distribution.  A  glance  at  the  map  will 
show  this.  The  board  has  issued  a  pamphlet,  entitled  "The 
Distinct  Missionary  Responsibility  of  the  Presbyterian  Church," 
which  indicates  our  fields  in  terms  of  population.  Taking  the 
population  of  the  regions  which  we  alone  occupy,  and  in  others, 
counting  that  proportion  of  the  population  which  our  mission 
force  sustains  to  the  total  force  in  that  field,  we  find  that  our 
responsibility  is  approximately  as  follows : 

Mexico    2,500,000       Siam,  Laos,  etc 5,000,000 

Central  America   500,000      India   18,000,000 

South  America    10,000,000      Persia   5,000,000 

Japan 4,000,000      Turkey   2,000,000 

Korea    6,000,000      Africa  5,000,000 

China    40,000,000      Philippines    2,000,000 


100,000,000 


Think  of  it,  men,  there  are  a  hundred  millions  of  people  in 
non-Christian  lands  who  must  hear  the  gospel  from  the  Pres- 
byterian Church  if  they  are  ever  to  hear  it  at  all.  Surely,  then, 
our  enterprise  is  world-wide  in  distribution. 

STRATEGIC    IMPORTANCE   OF    PRESBYTERIAN    MISSIONS 

It  is  world-wide  in  strategic  importance.  We  occupy  the 
vantage  points  in  the  world-field.  Is  not  Japan  the  imperial 
power  of  the  Far  East,  a  political  force  of  the  first  magnitude? 
The  Presbyterian  Church  was  one  of  the  first  churches  to  send 
missionaries  to  the  Sunrise  Kingdom.  The  first  tract,  the  first 
dictionary,  the  first  school  work,  the  first  medical  work,  and  a 
part  of  the  first  Bible  translation  in  Japan,  were  by  a  Presbyter- 
ian missionary — that  nobleman  in  the  Kingdom  of  God,  who 
may  wear  upon  his  breast  a  decoration  of  the  Emperor  and  one 
of  whose  pupils  is  to-day  the  Prime  Minister  of  Japan — Dr. 
James  Hepburn.  In  the  feebleness  of  his  ninety-third  year,  he 
now  awaits  the  summons  of  his  Lord,  but  there  are  58  mission- 
aries who  succeed  him  and  bear  an  important  part  among  the 
most  potent  moral  forces  in  moulding  the  character  of  the  new 
Japan. 

Is  not  China  the  vastest  of  the  non-Christian  nations,  the 
one  whose  latent  power  is  most  enormous?  The  Presbyterian 
Church  has  263  missionaries  in  China;  259  schools  and  colleges; 


To  Men  of  To-day  5 

46  hospitals  and  dispensaries,  and  a  printing  press  which  sent 
out  last  year  81,284,288  pages.  Our  work  extends  from  Chi- 
li on  the  north  to  Kwang-tung  on  the  south.  It  is  strong  at 
the  centers  of  Chinese  life — Peking  the  capital,  Canton  the  larg- 
est city,  Shan-tung  the  holy  land,  and  many  of  the  provincial  and 
prefectural  capitals.  It  is  one  of  the  transforming  influences 
that  are  stirring  that  mighty  mass  of  humanity  to  its  depths. 

Who  are  the  most  intellectual  of  non-Christian  peoples,  the 
men  whose  civilization  was  old  before  ours  was  born  and  who 
in  numbers  are  second  only  to  China?  The  Presbyterian  Church 
has  been  doing  a  great  work  in  India  for  two  generations.  Its 
churches,  schools  and  hospitals  are  found  in  many  parts  of  the 
Empire,-  and  its  missionaries  are  among  the  spiritual  leaders  of 
the  country.  One  of  them,  a  member  of  this  convention.  Presi- 
dent J.  C.  R.  Ewing,  of  Forman  Christian  College,  has  recently 
received  from  the  British  Governor,  the  Kaiser-i-Hind  medal,  for 
distinguished  services  to  India  as  chairman  of  the  Earthquake 
Fund  Committee. 

Where  is  the  heart  of  Buddhism?  Seek  it,  and  you  will  find 
that  Presbyterians  are  the  only  Protestant  missionaries  in  Siam 
and  Laos,  and  you  will  hear  the  king  and  his  princes  testifying 
to  the  good  work  that  they  are  doing.  The  American  minis- 
ter says  that  Dr.  J.  B.  Dunlop  is  the  most  influential  foreigner 
in  Siam. 

Where  is  the  citadel  of  Mohammedanism,  that  most  formid- 
able foe  of  the  Christian  Church?  The  Presbyterian  Church 
has  not  avoided  it,  but  has  lifted  the  Cross  beside  the  Crescent 
in  India  and  Africa,  in  Syria  and  in  Persia,  where  the  faithful 
men  and  women  of  God,  who  represent  us,  have  won  the  re- 
spect of  many  Moslems.  One  of  those  men,  James  P.  Cochran, 
M.  D.,  was  recognized  as  the  foremost  man  in  Persia,  and 
another,  the  Rev.  Henry  H.  Jessup,  D.  D.,  LL.  D.,  has  received 
the  highest  office  of  the  home  church,  the  moderatorship  of 
the  General  Assembly. 

Where  is  a  corrupt  Romanism  most  fanatical  and  most 
powerful?  Go  to  those  lands:  Mexico,  Central  and  South 
America,  the  Philippines;  and  you  will  find  the  Presbyterian 
Church  recognizing  the  moral  obligation  of  the  Monroe  Doc- 
trine and  seeking  to  purify  and  uplift  peoples  whose  mediaeval 


6  The  World-Call 

Romanism  but  thinly  veneers  a  real  heathenism.  The  first  resi- 
dent Protestant  missionary  in  the  Philippines,  the  Rev.  James 
B.  Rodgers,  D.  D.,  is  one  of  our  representatives. 

Where  is  dark  Africa  darkest?  There  Presbyterian  mission- 
aries are  bearing  the  Light  of  the  world,  telling  naked  savages 
that  the  mercy  of  God  in  Christ  is  for  them  as  well  as  for  white 
men. 

Where,  to-day,  is  the  most  vulnerable  point  of  heathenism, 
the  place  where  immediate  reenforcements  will  most  surely 
result  in  the  evangelization  of  a  non-Christian  land  within  this 
generation?  Half  the  missionaries  in  Korea  are  Presbyterian 
and  God  is  working  through  them  with  mighty  power.  The 
gift,  which  made  possible  the  opening  of  mission  work  in  Korea, 
was  made  by  a  Presbyterian  elder,  who  is  a  member  of  this  con- 
vention, Mr.  D.  W.  McWilliams.  The  first  missionary  to  enter 
the  country  was  H.  N.  Allen,  M.  D.,  and  the  next,  Rev.  H.  G. 
Underwood,  D.  D.,  who  is  with  us  in  this  gathering. 

THE   WORLD^S   NEED   FOR  THE  GOSPEL 

It  is  said  that  these  people  do  not  want  the  gospel.  If  there 
were  time,  I  think  I  could  easily  show  that  when  they  under- 
stand what  the  gospel  really  signifies,  they  do  want  it.  The 
letters  which  come  to  us  from  the  ends  of  the  earth  are  laden 
with  such  messages.  But  the  question  for  us  to  face  is  not 
whether  they  want  the  gospel,  but  whether  they  need  it;  and 
that  question  is  answered  by  the  counter-question:  ''Do  we  need 
it?"     Surely  if  we  do,  other  peoples  do. 

It  is  said  that  they  have  religions  of  their  own,  but  if  Islam 
and  Buddhism  are  not  good  enough  for  Americans,  they  are  not 
good  enough  for  Persians  and  Chinese.  What  shall  be  said  of 
the  self-satisfied  Phariseeism  which  holds  that  we  need  the 
knowledge  of  the  true  God  in  Jesus  Christ,  but  that  lower  and 
erroneous  religious  ideas  are  good  enough  for  our  fellow-men? 
Judaism  was  the  best  of  all  the  non-Christian  faiths,  but  Christ 
himself  commanded  his  disciples  to  preach  his  gospel  in  place 
of  it.  Do  our  fields  need  the  gospel?  The  answer  to  that  ques- 
tion is  written  large  upon  the  mighty  sweeps  of  Asia  and  Africa. 
There  are  myriads  of  men  and  women,  made  in  the  image  of 
God  like  ourselves,  meeting  the  same  temptations,  bearing  the 


To  Men  of  To-day  7 

same  burdens,  and  yet  without  the  guidance  and  inspiration  of 
that  knowledge  of  God  which  we  possess.  Why  should  we  with- 
hold it  from  them,  we  whose  ancestors  were  half-naked  barbar- 
ians in  the  forests  of  northern  Europe  when  foreign  mission- 
aries first  sought  them  out.  Jerome  wrote  that  when  ''a  boy, 
living  in  Gaul,  he  beheld  the  Scots,  a  people  in  Britain,  eating 
human  flesh;  though  there  were  plenty  of  cattle  and  sheep  at 
their  disposal,  yet  they  would  prefer  a  ham  of  the  herdsman 
or  a  slice  of  the  female  breast  as  a  luxury."  From  that  savagery 
Christ  redeemed  us.  Can  he  not  do  as  much  for  Asiatics  who 
are  far  higher  in  the  scale  of  civilization  than  Europeans  were 
when  Christ  began  with  them? 

The  argument  that  there  is  work  yet  to  be  done  at  home  is 
true,  but  it  has  no  force  whatever  as  an  objection  to  foreign 
missions.  What  would  be  thought  of  a  business  man  who  de- 
clined to  sell  goods  outside  of  his  own  city  until  all  its  inhab- 
itants used  them?  The  fact  that  some  Americans  are  irreligious 
does  not  lessen  our  obligation  to  give  the  gospel  to  the  world. 
If  the  early  church  had  refused  to  send  the  gospel  to  other 
nations  until  its  own  nation  was  converted,  Christianity  would 
have  died  in  its  cradle,  for  the  land  in  which  it  originated  was 
never  really  Christianized  and  is  to-day  Mohammedan.  The 
objection  that  our  own  land  is  not  yet  evangelized  would  have 
made  the  church  at  Antloch  disobey  the  command  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  to  send  forth  Paul  and  Barnabas.  It  would  have  kept 
Augustine  of  Canterbury  from  carrying  the  gospel  to  England. 
It  would  have  prevented  the  founding  of  churches  in  America, 
and  would,  to-day,  cripple  all  our  home  missionary  work,  since 
there  is  no  other  part  of  the  United  States  more  godless  than 
the  eastern  states.  It  issues  in  absurdity,  since  it  would  per- 
petually confine  Christianity  to  those  nations  which  already  have 
it  and  forever  forbid  its  extension.  Is  the  church  to  be  for- 
ever moving  around  and  around  in  a  circle,  because  some  white 
men  refuse  to  become  Christians?  If,  after  all  these  centuries 
of  effort,  there  is  still  so  much  evil  at  home,  it  is  not  a  reason 
for  discontinuing  foreign  missionary  effort,  but  for  saying,  in 
the  words  of  Paul:  *Tt  was  necessary  that  the  word  of  God 
should  first  be  spoken  to  you.  Seeing  ye  thrust  it  from 
you,   and   judge   yourselves   unworthy  of  eternal   life,    lo,    we 


8  The  World-Call 

turn  to  the  Gentiles."     If  Christ  is  "good  tidings  of  great  joy 

to  all  people,"  what  right  have  we  to  withhold  him  from 

"all  people"?  He  belongs  to  them  as  well  as  to  us.  Indeed, 
America  could  no  more  keep  its  Christianity  to  itself  than  it 
could  keep  the  telegraph  or  than  the  Chinese  could  keep  the 
art  of  printing.  Christianity  is  like  the  sunshine,  for  all.  The 
moment  it  is  shut  up,  it  ceases  to  be  sunshine  and  becomes  dark- 
ness. 

THE  WORLD-WIDE  SCOPE  OF  THE  WORK 

Our  enterprise  is  world-wide  in  the  scope  of  its  work;  it 
includes  every  form  of  Christian  activity.  Churches  are  organ- 
ized, buildings  erected,  schools,  colleges  and  theological  sem- 
inaries maintained,  hospitals  and  printing  presses  operated. 
There  are  now  on  our  rolls  native  churches  with  a  membership 
of  70,447  communicants,  besides  a  large  number  of  catechum- 
ens. We  have  1,145  schools,  making  this  board  an  educational 
agency  of  the  first  magnitude.  We  have  53  hospitals  and  62 
dispensaries,  which  treated  last  year  426,101  patients;  also  8 
printing  presses,  which  in  the  same  period  sent  out  132,051,647 
pages  of  the  Word  of  God  and  of  Christian  books  and  pamph- 
lets.    Above  all,  the  gospel  is  constantly  preached  to  men. 

And  this  enterprise  is  world-wide  in  the  forces  which  it  has 
set  in  motion.  While  it  would  be  untrue  to  say  that  the  world 
is  about  to  become  Christian,  it  would  be  equally  untrue  to  say 
that  not  much  has  been  accomplished.  Dr.  James  S.  Dennis 
says  that  at  home  the  converts  last  year  averaged  ten  for  every 
minister,  but  that  abroad  they  averaged  34,  and  that  adults  were 
baptized  at  the  average  rate  of  2,500  a  w^eek.  Imagine  this  great 
hall  packed  to  its  utmost  capacity  twice  every  Sunday  of  the 
year  with  a  different  congregation,  and  you  will  have  a  picture 
of  the  progress  that  is  being  made.  Self-supporting  and  self- 
propagating  native  churches  are  growing  up  in  many  fields. 
Schools  are  training  for  God  some  of  the  coming  leaders  of 
Asia.  Hospitals  are  dispelling  prejudice  and  softening  hearts, 
while  printing  presses  are  scattering  everywhere  that  inspired 
Word  of  God  which  shall  not  return  unto  him  void. 

Even  apart  from  the  number  of  converts,  which  is  now  in- 
creasing so  fast,  there  are  unmistakable  signs  that  a  great  move- 


To  Men  of  To-day  9 

ment  has  begun.  The  stupendous  economic,  intellectual  and 
moral  awakening  in  Asia  has  been  brought  about  in  no  small 
measure  by  the  ideas  of  God  and  man  which  have  been  proclaimed 
by  the  missionaries.  Society  in  Asia  is  becoming  more  ashamed 
of  open  vice.  Standards  of  conduct  are  growing  purer.  The 
character  of  Christ  is  universally  conceded  to  be  the  loftiest  in 
history.  What  Benjamin  Kidd  calls  the  altruistic  ideas  of 
Christianity  have  been  liberated  in  heathen  nations,  and  they 
are  slowly  but  surely  transforming  them.  As  you  travel  through 
those  vast  continents,  you  become  conscious  of  the  working  of 
mighty  forces  that  are  creating  conditions  more  favorable  to 
the  rapid  triumph  of  the  gospel.  You  are  impressed  not  so 
much  by  the  actual  number  of  those  already  converted  as  by 
the  strength  of  the  current  that  is  sweeping  majestically  toward 
the  goals  of  God.  You  feel  with  Gibson  that  the  situation  is 
satisfactory,  not  that  we  are  contented  with  ourselves  or  with 
our  work,  but  that  ''a  crucial  experiment  has  been  made.  We 
know  what  can  be  done  and  can  predict  results."  We  see  that 
we  are  in  the  trend  of  the  Divine  purpose  and  that  ''his  Truth 
is  marching  on."  No  other  term  than  "world-wide"  can  express 
our  opportunity.  The  barriers  which  confronted  our  fathers 
have  fallen.  Steam  and  electricity  have  brought  the  remotest 
lands  near.  Practically  every  non-Christian  nation  is  now  more 
easily  accessible  than  ever  before.  The  entire  100,000,000  of 
our  Presbyterian  responsibility  can  be  reached.  God  has  liter- 
ally set  before  us  "an  open  door."  Aye,  more.  He  has  entered 
it  and  prepared  the  nations  for  our  coming.  What  mean  the 
awakening  of  China,  the  transformation  in  the  Philippines  and 
the  upheaval  in  Korea?  Is  not  Christ  again  asking  his  follow^- 
ers:  "Can  ye  not  discern  the  signs  of  the  times?"  Mr.  W.  T. 
Ellis  wrote  to  me  from  Korea: 

"Cannot  you  say  something  or  do  something  to  make  the  church  in 
America  realize  that  here  in  Korea,  just  now,  is  the  Christian  opportunity 
of  centuries?  This  situation  is  extraordinary  and  amazing.  The  whole 
country  is  fruit  ripe  for  the  picking.  The  Koreans  are  ready  to  turn  to  the 
Living  God.  It  may  not  be  so  two  years  hence.  Conditions  of  which  I 
dare  not  write  here  are  changing  the  character  of  Korea.  If  the  Christian 
Church  has  any  conception  of  strategy,  any  appreciation  of  an  opportunity, 
any  sense  of  relative  values,  she  will  act  at  once,  not  next  year,  but  NOW !" 


10  The  World-Call 


THE  SIZE  OF  OUR  WORKING  FORCE 

The  force  with  which  this  world-wide  enterprise  is  being 
conducted,  or  rather  with  which  we  are  trying  to  conduct  it, 
is  represented  here  by  a  single  church.  The  only  board  in  all 
the  world  which  is  larger,  the  Church  Missionary  Society  of 
England,  has  ten  secretaries,  fifteen  assistant  secretaries  and 
twenty  field  secretaries;  it  has  moreover  the  advantage  of 
working  in  a  small,  compact  territory,  so  that  the  entire  con- 
stituency is  within  easy  reach  of  the  central  office.  Your  board, 
though  its  constituency  is  scattered  over  a  continent  3,000  miles 
wide^  has  only  four  secretaries  and  six  assistant  secretaries, 
with  a  percentage  of  administration  which  is  the  lowest  of  any 
of  the  great  mission  boards  of  the  world.  Doubling  the  work 
abroad,  however,  would  not  by  any  means  involve  doubling  the 
staff  of  the  board,  for  a  board,  once  organized,  can  greatly 
extend  its  operations  at  a  comparatively  small  expense. 

On  the  foreign  field,  the  force  consists  of  889  missionaries, 
of  whom  only  374  are  men.  This  scanty  force  must  carry  on 
all  our  vast  and  varied  work,  except  in  so  far  as  the  native 
diurch  can  help. 

This  may  to  some  seem  like  a  large  force ;  but  what  is  it  in 
view  of  the  size  of  the  field?  We  have  nominally  one  mission- 
ary for  about  900,000  people;  but  that  includes  319  wives,  many 
of  whom  have  the  same  family  cares  as  mothers  at  home.  It 
also  counts  the  sick,  the  aged,  those  at  home  on  furlough,  and 
the  recruits  who  are  learning  the  language.  Our  actual  work- 
ing force  on  the  field  at  any  given  time,  does  not  exceed  600 
men  and  women,  or  one  missionary  for  approximately  1,600,000 
souls.  That  would  mean  one  solitary  missionary  for  the  whole 
city  of  Philadelphia.  Does  not  the  bare  statement  of  these  facts 
impress  you  as  business  men  with  the  immediate  necessity  of 
greatly  increasing  our  equipment?  How  can  we  handle  this 
vv^orld-wide  enterprise  with  such  a  force? 

I  would  that  I  could  fitly  characterize  our  force  of  mission- 
aries. They  are  not  perfect,  any  more  than  are  we.  But,  tak- 
ing them  as  a  class,  they  average  higher  than  any  other  class  I 
know.  They  are  men  and  women  of  ability  and  culture,  who, 
for  love  of  Christ  and  of  their  fellow-men,  have  denied  them- 


To  Men  of  To-day  u 

selves  the  advantages  of  home  and  of  American  life^  and  in 
many  cases  even  the  conveniences  of  civiHzation,  and  have  gone 
to  distant  and  inhospitable  lands,  to  toil  among  peoples  of  other 
races  and  languages,  and  often  of  barbarous  and  depraved  hab- 
its. They  are  doing  the  hardest  and  most  thankless  of  pioneer 
work.  They  are  fighting  at  the  forefront  of  the  battle  where 
the  danger  is  greatest  and  the  pressure  of  loneliness  and  isola- 
tion most  trying.  If  the  eleventh  chapter  of  the  Epistle  to  the 
Hebrews  were  to  be  brought  down  to  date,  the  writer  would 
surely  include  scores  of  missionaries,  who  "through  faith  sub- 
dued kingdoms,  wrought  righteousness,  obtained  promises, 
,  .  .  escaped  the  edge  of  the  sword,  from  weakness  were  made 
strong,  waxed  mighty  in  war,  .  .  .  had  trial  of  mockings  and 
scourgings,  .  .  .  were  stoned,  .  .  .  were  tempted,  ...  of 
whom  the  world  was  not  worthy!" 

Our  patriotism  is  stirred  by  the  thought  that  the  sun  never 
sets  on  our  dominions;  but  a  holier  inspiration  should  fill  our 
hearts  as  we  realize  that  the  sun  never  sets  on  Presbyterian  mis- 
sionaries, who  journey  through  heat  and  cold  and  dust  and  mud, 
burned  by  the  mid-day  sun,  drenched  by  sudden  storms,  eating 
unaccustomed  food,  sleeping  in  vermin-infested  huts,  enduring 
every  privation  incident  to  travel  in  an  uncivilized  land — and 
yet,  in  spite  of  all,  instructing  native  helpers  and  church  officers, 
settling  disputes,  visiting  the  dying,  comforting  the  sorrowing, 
and  above  all  and  in  all  preaching  the  glad  tidings  of  the  King- 
dom of  God.     It  is  almost  literally  true  that 

"There  is  no  place  they  have  not  been, 

The  men  of  deeds  and  destiny; 
No  spot  so  wild  they  have  not  seen, 

And  measured  it  with  dauntless  eye. 
They  in  a  common  danger  shared, 

Nor  shrunk  from  toil,  nor  want,  nor  pain." 

THE  OBSTACLES  ENCOUNTERED 

Our  enterprise  is  world-wide  also  in  the  obstacles  which  it 
encounters.  It  is  difficult  to  move  so  enormous  a  mass  as  a 
hundred  millions  of  people,  especially  when  that  mass  is  part  of 
a  far  greater  mass.  It  is  far  from  the  truth  to  say  that  the 
non-Christian  world  is  about  to  become  Christian.  Error  and 
superstition  are  still  deeply  interwoven  with  the  social  fabric  of 


12  The  World-Call 

the  non-Christian  world.     Racial  fear,  suspicion  and  conserva- 
tism harden  the  heart  of  many  an  Oriental  when  the  dominant 
white  man  seeks  to  influence  him  to  run  counter  to  immemor- 
ial   custom.     The    non-Christian  religions,    too,  which    at  first 
regarded  Christianity  with  contempt,  are  awaking  in  alarm  to 
the    fact   that    Christianity    is    a   world-power,    which    aims    at 
nothing    less     than     world-dominion.       The     ethnic     religions 
are  therefore  setting  themselves  in  battle  array.     It  would  be 
foolish  to  ignore  their  power,  foolish  to  imagine  that  we  are  see- 
ing the  last  of  Buddhism  in  Japan  and  Siam,  of  Confucianism 
in  China,  of  Brahmanism  in  India  and  of  Mohammedanism  in 
Turkey.      Heathenism    will    die   hard.      It    still    has    enormous 
power,  and  that  power  is  being  arrayed  against  the  Son  of  God. 
Even  if  it  were  to  pass  away,  our  work  would  not  be  done. 
The  hardest  man  to  reach  is  not  the  one  who  is  ignorant  of  God, 
but  the  man  who,  knowing  God,  rejects  him.     To  break  down 
the  non-Christian   faiths,   therefore,   is  not  necessarily  to  build 
up  Christianity.     With  the  passing  of  the  old  faith  may  also 
pass  confidence  in  all  religion,  so  that  the  last  state  may  be  worse 
than  the  first.     The  world,  the  flesh  and  the  devil  are  in  Asia 
as  well  as  in  America,  and  possibly  fighting  harder.     It  is  no 
holiday  task  to  which  we  have  set  ourselves.     We  are  engaged 
in  a  gigantic  struggle  in  which  we  are  fighting  against  ''the  princi- 
palities,    against     the     powers,     against     the     world-rulers     of 
this  darkness."     We  have  need  of  patience,  of  determination, 
of  "the  strength  of  his  might,"  and  "the  whole  armor  of  God." 
Formidable,   too,   is  the  obstacle  of  cost.     What  would  be 
said  of  the  spiritual  needs  of  an  American  city  of  50,000  inhab- 
itants in  which  there  was  but  one  ordained  minister?     To  sup- 
ply the  one  hundred  millions  in  our  foreign  mission  fields  at 
that  rate  would  require  2,000  missionaries,  and  there  would  still 
be  ample  room  for  all  the  native  ministers  that  could  be  devel- 
oped for  many  years.     Each  missionary  calls  for  an  annual  cost 
of  approximately  $2,000,  this  sum  covering  not  only  his  salary 
but  his  house  and  traveling  expenses  and  the  work  which  he 
represents.     Therefore,  2,000  missionaries  would  involve  an  an- 
nual expenditure  of  $4,000,000.     This  would  not  take  into  the 
account  any  provision   for  buildings   for  the  schools,  colleges, 
theological  seminaries,  hospitals,  printing  presses  and  allied  insti- 


To  Men  of  To-day  13 

tutions  that  would  have  to  be  erected  and  maintained.  The  Men's 
Convention  at  Omaha,  a  year  ago,  declared  that  $6,000,000,  an- 
nually, would  be  required  adequately  to  equip  and  extend  our 
work  among  these  one  hundred  millions  of  people.  That  was 
not  an  exaggerated  estimate,  but  simply  a  statement  of  the  actual 
necessities  of  our  world-wide  enterprise. 

But  the  magnitude  and  the  difficulties  of  the  enterprise  are 
not  reasons  for  discouragement.  Rather  do  they  challenge  us 
to  correspondingly  greater  effort.  This  is  an  age  of  big  under- 
takings. We  hear  on  every  side  of  vast  commercial  enterprises. 
Hundreds  of  these  employ  more  than  2,000  men.  A  single  com- 
pany in  this  city  employs  17,000.  There  are  a  great  many  enter- 
prises which  involve  the  expenditure  of  more  than  $6,000,000, 
annually.  You  business  men  do  not  hesitate  to  attempt  colossal 
things  in  secular  affairs.  Not  content  with  the  trade  of  Amer- 
ica, you  are  competing  with  England  and  Germany  for  the  trade 
of  the  world.  The  foreign  commerce  of  the  United  States  now 
runs  up  into  the  hundreds  of  millions  of  dollars,  and  is  repre- 
sented by  tens  of  thousands  of  agents.  Why  then  should  it  be 
deemed  fanciful  for  the  Presbyterian  Church  to  attempt  to  raise 
for  the  evangelization  of  the  world  a  sum  which  many  of  its 
members  would  not  regard  as  impracticable  for  an  ordinary 
business  enterprise?  Shall  we  work  for  our  own  enrichment 
on  a  vast  scale,  and  work  for  God  and  our  fellow-men  on  a 
small  one? 

Surely  the  church  is  able  to  do  this  thing.  It  has  the  money. 
I  grant  that  not  all  the  wealth  of  which  we  hear  so  much  is  trib- 
utary to  foreign  missions,  that  many  church  members  are  in 
moderate  circumstances  and  that  some  of  them  are  poor.  I 
remember,  too,  that  there  is  Christian  work  at  home  which  must 
be  supported.  And  yet,  is  not  the  average  Presbyterian  able  to 
contribute  ten  cents  a  week  for  foreign  missions?  The  num- 
ber of  those  who  are  able  to  do  less  is  surely  smaller  than  the 
number  of  those  who  are  able  to  do  a  great  deal  more.  An  aver- 
age of  ten  cents  a  week,  however,  would  give  us  the  Omaha  stan- 
dard of  $6,000,000  a  year.  There  are  thousands  of  Presbyteri- 
ans who  do  not  hesitate  to  incur  personal  expenditures  for  a 
hundred  times  the  amount  that  we  ask  for  foreign  missions. 
And  the  church  has  the  men  to  go.  Our  colleges  and  sem- 


14  The  World-Call 

inaries  are  educating  hundreds  of  splendid  young  people  who 
are  eager  to  go,  if  the  church  will  open  the  way.  Many  of  our 
younger  ministers,  teachers  and  physicians  are  ready  to  leave 
all  and  respond  to  Christ's  call  to  service  abroad. 

Do  not  the  very  bigness  of  the  task  and  the  magnitude  of 
the  obstacles  enhance  the  fascination  of  the  enterprise  ?  I  would 
not  be  so  much  interested  in  foreign  missions  if  it  were  a  little 
thing  that  could  be  easily  done.  It  is  the  largeness  of  the  under- 
taking that  challenges  the  best  that  is  in  us.  This  enterprise 
calls  for  breadth  of  mind  to  comprehend  and  for  statesmanship 
to  plan.  It  calls  for  many  volunteers  to  go  out,  for  much  money 
to  equip  it,  and  for  large-hearted  men  at  home  to  sustain  it  by 
sympathies  and  prayers  as  well  as  by  gifts. 

THE  CALL  FOR   FAITH   AND  DETERMINATION 

And  above  all,  this  enterprise  calls  for  mighty  faith.  For- 
eign missions  is  the  greatest  task  in  the  world,  but  we  are  not 
conducting  it  alone.  It  was  laid  upon  us  by  the  Lord  and  King 
of  the  whole  race  of  men,  who  declared  that  ''all  power"  was 
given  unto  him  and  that  he  would  be  with  his  disciples  ''alway." 
He  is  strong  in  power,  infinite  in  resources,  ''able  to  save,"  to 
overturn  evil,  to  surmount  obstacles,  to  regenerate  a  world.  He 
is  not  the  God  of  the  American  only,  but  of  the  Asiatic  and  of 
the  African.  His  majestic  plan  comprehends  the  world,  and 
he  calls  us  to  be  coworkers  with  him  in  redeeming  it. 

A  year  ago  last  October,  I  united  with  the  American  Board 
in  a  service  beside  the  historic  Haystack  Monument  at  Williams- 
town,  Mass.,  where,  a  hundred  years  before,  five  young  men 
thought  and  prayed  about  the  problems  of  world-evangelization. 
As  we  stood  there,  we  thought :  What  great  things  for  God  can 
be  done  by  a  few  determined,  consecrated  men !  They  were  not 
only  few  in  number,  but  poor  and  friendless,  with  no  boards 
to  send  them  or  public  sentiment  to  support  them.  But  it  was 
given  to  Samuel  J.  Mills  to  exclaim:  "Fellows,  we  can  if  we 
will."  That  cry  was  the  bugle  note  of  an  unconquerable,  tri- 
umphant faith.  There  were  no  obstacles  to  such  men.  If  five 
college  students  could  set  in  motion  a  force  which  is  now  con- 
ceded to  be  the  greatest  force  in  the  world,  what  could  be  accom- 
plished by  the  more  than  i,6oo  strong,  intelligent,  resourceful 


To  Men  of  To-day  15 

men  of  this  convention?  Said  Father  Hecker,  the  founder  of 
the  PauHst  Fathers :  ''I  believe  that  a  body  of  free  men,  v^ho 
love  God  with  all  their  might  and  who  know  how  to  cling 
together,  could  conquer  this  modern  world  of  ours."  Is  it  not 
true?  It  is  true.  We  can  succeed  in  this  world-wide  enterprise, 
because  we  are  dealing  with  world-wide  forces  directed  by  a 
world-wide  God.  The  real  powers  of  our  age  are  not  armies 
and  navies,  commerce  or  legislatures.  They  are  the  mighty  spir- 
itual movements  which  the  Omnipotent  Jehovah  is  marshalling. 
We  are  not  discouraged  by  opposition  because  we  believe,  if  I 
may  adopt  the  immortal  words  of  Gladstone  on  the  reform  bill : 
''Time  is  on  our  side.  The  great  spiritual  forces  which  move 
onward  in  their  might  and  majesty,  and  which  the  tumults  of 
these  strifes  do  not  for  a  moment  impede  or  disturb — those 
forces  are  marshalled  in  our  support.  And  the  banner  which  we 
now  carry  in  the  fight,  though  perhaps  at  some  moment  of  the 
struggle  it  may  droop  over  our  sinking  hearts,  yet  it  will  float 
again  in  the  eye  of  heaven  and  will  be  borne,  perhaps  not  to  an 
easy,  but  to  a  certain  and  to  a  not  distant  victory."  Is  anything 
too  hard  for  God?  "If  God  be  for  us,  who  can  be  against  us?" 
Shall  not  this  great  convention  grapple  adequately  with  this 
world-enterprise,  take  a  world  vision  of  it,  and  solemnly  deter- 
mine that  in  the  name  and  by  the  help  of  the  Omnipotent  Jehovah, 
the  task  shall  be  performed?  Be  ours  the  prayer  of  that  inspir- 
ing hymn: 

"Lead  on,  O  King  Eternal, 

The  day  of  march  has  come ; 

Henceforth   in   fields   of   conquest 

Thy  tents  shall  be  our  home: 

Through  days  of  preparation 

Thy  grace  has  made  us  strong, 

And  now,  O  King  Eternal, 

We  lift  our  battle-song." 


i6  The  World-Call 


II 

THE  URGENCY  AND  CRISIS  IN  THE  FAR  EAST 

BY  MR.  JOHN  R.  MOTT,  M.A.,  F.R.G.S. 
General  Secretary  of  the  World's  Student  Christian  Federation 

The  present  urgency  and  crisis  in  the  extreme  Orient  is 
unmatched  by  any  other  crisis  and  opportunity  which  has  con- 
fronted the  Christian  Church.  It  involves  the  destiny  of  nearly 
500  milHons  of  people  of  Japan,  Korea,  China,  Manchuria  and 
Mongolia.  Among  these  multitudes  massed  around  the  farther 
shore  of  the  Pacific  basin,  the  forces  of  youth  and  age,  of  radical- 
ism and  conservatism,  of  growth  and  decay,  are  seething  and 
struggling  for  the  mastery.  What  religion  shall  dominate  these 
changing  peoples  ?  Or  shall  it  be  no  religion  ?  Talk  about  crises 
is  certainly  overdone,  but  will  anyone  who  is  familiar  with  the 
facts  question  that  the  present  is  the  time  of  times  for  the  Far 
East? 

THE  CRISIS  IN  KOREA 

Why  is  the  present  a  time  of  urgent  and  supreme  crisis  in  the 
extreme  Orient?  Because  of  the  recent  remarkable  triumphs  of 
Christianity  in  the  Far  East  and  the  great  importance  of  pressing 
the  advantage  which  these  triumphs  afford.  Think  of  Korea,  and 
at  once  you  think  of  a  nation  which  is  now  being  swept  by  a 
spiritual  revival  of  national  dimensions.  The  awakening  in  that 
country  may  well  be  likened  to  the  Welsh  Revival  in  point  of  per- 
vasiveness, power  and  transforming  influence.  There  is  one  body 
of  Christians  in  Korea  which,  during  the  year  preceding  the  time 
I  had  the  pleasure  of  visiting  the  country  a  few  months  ago,  had 
nearly  10,000  accessions.  Another  Christian  communion  had 
nearly  as  many.  There  comes  vividly  to  memory  to-night  a  scene 
which  indicated  the  eagerness  of  the  Korean  people  to  hear  the 
presentation  of  the  gospel  truth.  It  had  been  announced,  when  I 
visited  Seoul  recently,  that  in  Independence  Hall,  located  outside 
the  city  wall,  to  commemorate  a  certain  event  in  connection  with 
the  relations  between  Korea  and  China,  there  would  be  held  a 


To  Men  of  To-day  17 

mass  meeting  of  men  of  the  gentry  and  other  important  classes. 
These  were  to  be  admitted  by  tickets.  The  tickets  had  been  dis- 
tributed with  care  through  the  city.  The  meeting  was  to  convene 
at  two  o'clock.  At  nine  o'clock  in  the  morning  of  that  week  day 
the  men  began  to  stream  out  beyond  the  city  wall  to  this,  the  larg- 
est hall  that  could  be  obtained.  By  twelve  o'clock  every  place  in 
the  hall,  which  would  accommodate  2,500,  was  taken.  When 
some  of  us,  about  two  o'clock,  drew  near  the  place  where  the  meet- 
ing was  to  be  held,  we  noticed  the  landscape  lined  with  Korean 
men.  We  wondered  at  it,  because  it  was  one  of  the  bitter  cold 
days  of  January.  You  know  they  do  not  reckon  cold  over  there 
by  so  many  degrees,  but  by  so  many  coats.  Well,  this  was  a  day 
when  they  were  wearing  five  coats,  and  we  could  not  understand 
why  there  were  so  many  standing  outside  in  the  piercing  cold. 
When  we  arrived  we  found  the  hall  crowded  with  2,500  men,  and 
there  were  3,500  more  outside.  We  took  possession  of  a  Bud- 
dhist temple,  which  was  soon  crowded  with  as  many  as  could 
enter ;  but  the  larger  part  of  the  great  crowd  had  to  stay  outside 
in  the  open  air,  where  they  stood,  listening  intently  during  the 
addresses  of  several  speakers.  The  meeting  in  the  hall  lasted 
some  three  and  a  half  hours.  Never  have  I  known  greater  eager- 
ness in  attending  to  the  facts  connected  with  the  mission  and  the 
claims  of  Jesus  Christ.  Over  two  hundred  of  those  strong  young 
men  of  Korea  bowed  their  knees  that  day  for  the  first  time  before 
Jesus  Christ  the  Saviour.  This  incident  is  indicative  of  the  mov- 
ing of  the  Spirit  of  God  among  the  higher  classes  and  the  lower 
classes  in  northern  and  central  and  southern  Korea.  The  field  is 
dead  ripe !  It  is  the  last  time  for  the  church  to  withhold  her  hand 
from  thrusting  in  the  sickle.  One  came  away  from  Korea  with 
the  strong  conviction  that  if  the  present  attack  of  pure  Christ- 
ianity is  adequately  sustained,  Korea  will  be  the  first  non-Christian 
nation  thoroughly  evangelized  in  this  modern  foreign  missionary 
epoch. 

ADVANCE   IN    CHINA 

At  the  end  of  the  first  thirty-five  years  of  missionary  history 
in  China  there  were  six  converts  to  Christianity.  The  Bishop  of 
Mid-China  told  me,  when  I  was  out  in  China  for  the  first  time, 
about  eleven  years  ago,  that  when  he  reached  China  there  were 
only  fifty  Protestant  Christian  communicants,  but  that  that  year 


i8  The  World-Call 

(1896)  there  were  80,000.  Now  there  are  at  least  180,000,  and 
some  claim  that  the  number  is  as  high  as  250,000.  If  we  include 
the  adherents  to  all  Protestant  bodies,  the  number  w^ould  be 
swelled  to  nearly  one  million.  Dr.  Milne,  one  hundred  years  ago, 
predicted  that  in  one  hundred  years  there  would  be  one  thousand 
communicants  and  adherents  to  Protestant  Christianity  in  China. 
Think  of  one  million,  or  1,000  times  as  many  as  his  prediction 
reached !  Not  only  so,  but  there  are  great  mass  movements  shak- 
ing parts  of  China  to-day,  and  literally  thousands  of  people  are 
being  held  back  from  baptism  because  there  is  not  a  sufficient 
number  of  Christian  teachers  and  preachers  to  follow  them  up 
properly;  and  therefore,  to  make  it  safe  and  wise  to  encourage 
their  being  baptized.  This  spiritual  movement  is  touching  not  only 
the  masses,  but  likewise  the  educated  classes.  Some  of  us  had 
occasion  last  spring  to  notice  the  change  coming  over  China  in 
this  respect.  Six  years  ago  it  seemed  to  be  impossible  to  get  men 
of  the  literary  and  student  class  to  attend  evangelistic  meetings  or 
to  go  to  hear  apologetic  addresses  and  lectures.  But  a  few  months 
ago  we  found  that  large  halls  and  specially  constructed  pavilions 
were  invariably  crowded  to  the  doors  by  students  and  other  influ- 
ential classes  of  young  men.  Some  of  the  most  remarkable  in- 
gatherings into  the  Kingdom  of  our  Saviour  have  been  in  connec- 
tion with  the  keen,  educated  classes  of  China.  Moreover,  we  have 
had  evidence  in  recent  years  that  not  only  numbers  are  being 
reached,  but  that  the  Holy  Spirit  is  developing  a  type  of  Christian 
in  China  which  commands  the  admiration  of  the  Christians  of  the 
West.  They  have  stood  firm  against  every  wind  that  blows,  even 
against  the  fiercest  blasts  of  cruel  persecution.  They  are  now  de- 
veloping a  spirit  of  independence,  initiative  and  leadership  which 
gives  promise  of  wonderful  advances  in  the  years  right  before  us. 
The  prestige  which  Christianity  has  acquired  in  China  in  recent 
years  as  a  result  of  the  masterly  work  of  medical  missions,  of  ed- 
ucational missions,  and  of  Christian  reform  movements  is  like- 
wise not  inconsiderable. 

THE  RENAISSANCE  IN  JAPAN 

It  seems  incredible  that  within  the  lifetime  of  people  in  this 
conference  there  were  posted  up  in  different  parts  of  Japan 
official  edicts,  offering  rewards  of  so  many  pieces  of  silver  for 


To  Men  of  To-day  19 

revealing  people  found  either  professing  or  propagating  the 
Christian  faith ;  and  that,  in  contrast  with  this,  there  are  now  not 
less  than  60,000  Protestant  Christian  communicants  in  Japan. 
What  means  much  more  is  the  fact  that  if  you  were  to  talk  to-day 
to  educated  leaders  of  Japan  about  the  religion  of  that  country 
they  would  mention  two  religions,  Buddhism  and  Christianity; 
but  if  they  made  any  distinction  between  them  it  would  be  in 
favor  of  Christianity.  The  Japanese  have  developed  a  spirit  of 
independent  leadership  which  will  compare  favorably  with  that 
of  the  most  aggressive  and  resourceful  of  the  Christian  nations  of 
the  West.  Great  spiritual  movements  have  been  in  progress  in 
that  country  within  the  past  few  years.  Notable  among  them  is 
what  has  been  known  as  the  Taiyko  Dendo,  a  revival  the  like  of 
which  one  has  seldom,  if  ever,  witnessed.  This  revival  touched  all 
strata  of  society,  and  swept  throughout  the  Japanese  islands.  The 
most  striking  thing  about  it  was  that  it  was  carried  on  so  largely 
under  Japanese  leadership.  There  have  been  two  events  within 
the  past  few  months  that  should  in  themselves  startle  us  because 
of  their  significance.  One  was  the  notable  campaign,  waged 
amongst  750,000  Japanese  soldiers  by  the  Young  Men's  Christian 
Association.  One  of  the  oldest  missionaries  of  Japan  said  to  us 
that  in  his  judgment  the  gospel  was  preached  with  fullness  and 
power  to  more  of  the  vigorous  and  aggressive  classes  of  men  of 
Japan  over  there  on  the  Manchurian  plains,  during  the  Russian 
War,  than  during  the  same  period  by  all  the  missionaries  working 
in  Japan.  The  other  event  was  the  World's  Student  Christian 
Federation  Conference  last  April,  and  the  associated  evangelistic 
campaign  which  have  done  so  much  to  arrest  the  attention  and 
awaken  the  spirit  of  inquiry  among  the  educated  and  influential 
classes  of  the  Japanese  Empire.  I  am  receiving  letters  from  the 
missionaries  from  different  parts  of  Japan  constantly  telling  me 
that  that  united  effort  on  the  part  of  representatives  of  the  uni- 
versities of  the  Orient  and  Occident  to  present  the  claims  of 
Christ,  has  wonderfully  opened  the  doors  and  hastened  the  solu- 
tion of  the  problem  of  bringing  Christ  to  bear  upon  the  influential 
classes.  God  only  knows  the  end  of  that  great  movement  of  his 
Spirit  during  the  days  of  April.  I  do  not  think  that  that  Chinese 
missionary  exaggerated  when  he  said  that  it  was  possibly  the 
greatest  single  blow  ever  struck  by  united  Christianity  at  the  non- 
Christian  world. 


20  The  World-Call 

Let  us  bear  in  mind  what  a  mighty  work  of  God  in  Japan 
makes  possible  on  the  mainland  of  Asia.  At  the  Student  Volun- 
teer Convention  of  North  America,  nearly  two  years  ago,  we 
received  a  cable  message  from  the  leaders  of  the  Christian  Student 
Movement  of  Japan,  couched  in  this  language:  ''Japan  is  lead- 
ing the  Orient,  but  whither?"  It  was  a  striking  message.  Cer- 
tainly Japan  is  leading  the  Orient !  She  is  doing  it  commercially, 
and  it  cannot  be  prevented.  The  Peninsular  and  Oriental  Steam- 
ship Company  has  been  contemplating  taking  off  its  line  of  steam- 
ers to  Japan,  giving  as  the  main  reason  the  fact  that  the  Japanese 
have  cut  them  out  in  that  trade.  The  Japanese  are  doing  the 
same  with  the  American  trade  and  with  the  German  trade.  They 
are  leading  the  Orient  politically.  Japan  has  become  the  domi- 
nant political  influence  in  Asia.  She  has  been  gifted  with  a  won- 
derful international  sense.  She  is  leading  the  Orient  education- 
ally. At  the  present  time  it  is  said  there  are  not  less  than  i,ooo 
Japanese  teachers  at  work  in  all  parts  of  China.  While  the  Occi- 
dent has  been  rubbing  her  eyes  concerning  this  opportunity,  Japan 
has  seen  it  and  seized  it.  Moreover,  she  has  been  welcoming 
within  her  doors  the  flower  of  Chinese  youth.  Possibly  we  have 
not  been  aware  of  the  fact  that  there  are  scores  of  Indian  students 
in  Tokio.  There  are  nearly  seven  hundred  Korean  students  there, 
also  not  a  few  students  from  the  Philippines  and  Siam.  There 
have  been  as  many  as  15,000  students  there  at  one  time  from 
China,  and  even  now  there  are  several  thousand.  Without  a  doubt 
Japan  is  leading  the  Orient  educationally.  She  knows  she  is  lead- 
ing it,  and  she  feels  the  burden  of  responsibility.  I  was  reading  the 
other  day  the  translation  of  the  titles  of  some  articles  in  Japanese 
magazines.  Note  some  of  them :  "Japan  Must  Take  the  Leading 
Place  in  Developing  Manchuria."  "Japan's  Safety  lies  in  the 
Regeneration  of  China."  "Japan's  Present  Position  in  China  is 
the  Outcome  of  Persevering  Effort  during  the  Past  Forty  Years." 
"It  is  Japan's  Duty  to  free  Korea  from  the  Mis-rule  of  the  Past 
and  Lead  Her  toward  Modern  Enlightenment."  "Japan  is  the 
Prophet  of  the  Eastern  World."  "Japan  Has  a  Message  for 
India."  These  titles  reveal  the  sense  of  responsibility  that  Japan 
feels  toward  the  rest  of  the  Orient. 

When  I  returned  from  the  Far  East  six  years  ago  I  could  not 
say  what  I  now  can  with  great  conviction,  namely,  that  if  some 


To  Men  of  To-day  21 

great  catastrophe  to-morrow  made  it  necessary  for  all  the  mis- 
sionaries to  withdraw  from  Asia,  Christianity  is  so  securely 
planted  in  the  lives  of  the  Orientals  that  it  would  spread  from 
them  to  all  parts  of  the  East ;  and  were  Christianity  to  die  out  in 
the  Occident,  in  my  judgment  it  has  such  propagating  power  in 
Asia  that  it  would  ultimately  spread  back  to  us.  This  is  'what  we 
ought  to  expect  if  Christ  is  living  in  these  eastern  peoples.  It  is 
inconceivable  that  he  be  pent  up  and  not  reach  out  until  at  last 
he  encompass  every  man.  Believe  me,  the  spiritual  tide  is  rising 
in  the  Far  East,  and  it  is  always  wise  to  take  advantage  of  a  rising 
tide. 

THE  CHANGES  IN  THE  FAR  EAST 

It  is  a  time  of  supreme  crisis  in  the  Far  East,  not  only  because 
of  the  triumphs  of  Christianity  and  the  desirability  of  pressing  the 
advantages  which  these  triumphs  afford,  but  also  because  of  the 
stupendous  changes  now  in  progress  in  that  Far  Eastern  world, 
especially  on  the  mainland  of  Asia ;  and  the  great  desirability  of 
Christianity  bringing  its  full  influence  to  bear  while  the  condi- 
tions are  still  plastic. 

Japan  is  the  most  brilliant  nation  in  the  world.  She  has 
achieved  greater  progress  in  one  generation  than  any  other  nation 
has  achieved  in  two,  if  not  in  three,  generations.  She  has  gone  to 
school  to  the  whole  world,  and  has  learned  her  lessons  with 
remarkable  facility.  Seldom  does  a  man  find  himself  upon  an  ocean 
steamer  that  he  does  not  find  among  his  fellow-passengers  one  or 
more  Japanese — not  cruising  about  the  world  in  search  of  pleasure 
but  journeying  with  serious  intent  to  study  some  institution,  some 
process  or  some  experience  of  some  other  nation  or  people,  deter- 
mined, in  turn,  to  make  this  knowledge  tributary  to  the  national 
greatness  of  the  nation  they  love  with  an  almost  insane  patriotism. 
And  they  have  not  ceased  to  go  to  school.  People  thought  that 
when  they  won  their  great  victory  over  Russia  they  would  lose 
their  heads.  I  have  formed  the  impression,  in  conversation  with 
their  leaders,  that  this  victory  has  humbled  and  solemnized  them. 
They  have  not  ceased  going  to  school ;  they  have  not  relaxed  their 
intensity  of  application  to  learn.  The  reason  I  say  this  now  is  to 
protest  against  the  impression  that  prevails  in  some  quarters  that 
Japan  at  last  is  set ;  that  it  is  too  late  to  influence  Japan ;  that  the 
time  of  crisis  for  Japan  has  passed.    It  may  have  partially  passed. 


22  The  World-Call 

but  it  has  not  wholly  passed.  Japan  is  still  fairly  vibrating  with 
modern  life.  She  has  adjusted  herself  with  great  facility  and 
rapidity  to  new  ideas.  It  is  not  too  late  to  change  Japan.  In  face 
of  the  great  peril  of  Japan — that  of  materialism — how  urgently 
important  it  is  that  the  Christian  Church  realize  this!  Japan  is 
leading  the  Orient,  but  whither?  Is  it  to  be  into  paths  of  mili- 
tarism, mercantilism  and  gross  materialism,  or  shall  Christianity 
bring  her  full  influence  to  bear  upon  Japan  and  cause  Japan  to 
exert  a  truly  altruistic  influence?  The  place  to  bring  power  to 
bear  is  at  the  point  where  power  can  be  most  widely  distributed : 
and  surely,  so  far  as  the  Far  East  is  concerned,  Japan  is  that  place. 

I  shall  not  linger  upon  the  changes  that  are  coming  over 
Korea.  Suffice  it  to  say,  'where  are  there  ten  millions  of  people 
in  the  world  to-day  upon  whom  the  currents  of  modern  life  have 
been  turned  more  abruptly  and  with  greater  directness  and  power 
than  upon  the  Korean  people  since  the  Russian  War  ?  Since  that 
war,  railways  have  been  extended  in  Korea;  there  is  being  estab- 
lished a  system  of  modern  education;  the  government  is  being 
completely  reorganized ;  a  new  system  of  finances  is  being  intro- 
duced; countless  social,  political  and  other  changes  are  being 
effected.  The  present  is  the  time  of  times  to  impress  Korea  with 
Christian  truth  and  spirit. 

Next  we  come  to  China ;  and  there  we  see  the  most  marvelous 
changes.  China  has  made  greater  progress  in  the  last  five  years 
than  any  other  country  of  the  worlcl.  She  has  made  a  more  rad- 
ical adjustment  to  modern  conditions  than  has  any  other  nation 
in  the  same  period  of  time.  Those  who  have  studied  the  great 
changes  that  came  over  Japan  will  remember  that  Japan  made  no 
such  change  in  the  first  five  years  as  China  has  made  in  her  first 
five  years  of  facing  the  West.  Sir  Robert  Hart,  that  sagacious 
observer  of  things  Chinese,  in  commenting  on  the  recent  changes 
in  China,  said,  ''During  the  first  forty-five  years  of  my  residence 
in  China  the  country  was  like  a  closed  room,  without  a  breath  of 
fresh  air  from  the  outside  world.  She  was  not  in  the  least  con- 
scious of  the  existence  of  outside  nations.  During  the  past  five 
years  breezes  from  all  parts  of  the  world  have  been  blowing 
through  China."  Dr.  Griffith  John,  that  Nestor  of  China  mis- 
sionaries, to  whom  I  made  a  pilgrimage  a  few  weeks  ago  in 
America,  before  he  started  back  to  China,  said  to  me  that  if  there 


To  Men  of  To-day  23 

had  been  associated  with  the  changes  of  China  the  bloodshed 
which  has  characterized  the  recent  changes  in  Russia,  the  eyes  of 
the  civiHzed  world  would  have  been  focused  upon  her,  and  noth- 
ing would  keep  back  the  nations  from  going  to  her  relief.  What 
are  some  of  these  changes?  Eleven  years  ago,  I  found  200  miles 
of  railway  in  China.  The  other  day  I  was  told  there  are  now 
3,700,  and,  in  addition,  1,600  miles  building,  and  4,000  miles  more 
projected.  Eleven  years  ago,  there  were  just  a  few  telegraph 
wires;  now  lines  reach  all  the  provinces.  Only  a  few  years  ago 
there  was  not  one  modern  post  office;  now  there  are  2,500  post 
offices,  and  an  average  of  one  new  one  being  added  every  day. 
Ten  years  ago,  there  was  only  one  daily  paper  published  in  Peking, 
the  Peking  Gazette,  and  it  was  devoted  to  publishing  the  edicts  of 
the  Imperial  Government;  now  there  are  ten  dailies  there;  one  of 
these  is  a  woman's  daily,  so  they  can  go  us  one  better.  Besides 
these  there  are  papers  published  in  the  other  cities  throughout 
China,  and  they  give  news  from  all  parts  of  the  world.  The 
printing  presses,  secular  and  religious,  are  not  able  to  keep  pace 
with  the  demand  upon  them  for  the  printing  of  translations  of 
western  works  about  various  phases  of  our  civilization,  develop- 
ment and  history.  The  anti-opium  crusade  is  now  being  waged 
with  vigor.  The  practice  of  foot-binding  is  being  broken  up.  It 
has  been  decreed  that  China  shall  have  constitutional  government 
after  a  few  years  of  preparatory  work.  These  changes  seem 
almost  unthinkable  when  we  pause  to  reflect  on  the  constitution  of 
the  Chinese  mind,  on  its  unchanging  attitude  through  centuries. 
But  the  greatest  changes  in  China  are  those  pertaining  to  edu- 
cation. She  has  sent  Imperial  Commissions  to  Europe  and  Amer- 
ica— not  as  a  matter  of  courtesy,  not  as  a  matter  of  curiosity,  but 
to  learn  with  a  view  to  going  back  to  China  to  bring  about 
changes.  They  have  since  shown  by  their  works  that  they  are 
carrying  out  their  intention.  Chinese  students  are  being  sent  in 
increasing  numbers  to  the  Occident.  I  estimate  that  we  now  have 
possibly  as  many  as  1,000  Chinese  students  in  the  universities 
of  North  America  and  Europe.  When  we  recall  what  it  has 
meant  to  Christianity  that  the  first  Japanese  students  who  came  to 
the  Occident  were  befriended,  we  will  recognize  the  desirability 
of  our  making  friends  of  every  Chinese  student  who  comes 
amongst  vis»    Let  us  Christianize  as  many  of  them  as  possible ;  let 


24  The  World-Call 

us  neutralize  all  the  others — ^that  is,  so  influence  them  that  none  of 
them  will  return  to  China  antagonistic  to  Christianity.  This  will 
be  highly  multiplying  work.  Let  me  reiterate  that  China  is  also 
sending  students  to  Japan.  This  has  come  about  largely  within 
the  past  two  or  three  years.  As  recently  as  April  there  were 
15,000  of  them  in  Tokio.  It  may  interest  you  to  know  that  650 
of  that  number  came  from  the  Sze-chuan  Province  of  Western 
China,  before  the  Gates  of  Tibet.  To  go  from  there  to  Tokio 
involves  a  journey  of  eight  weeks,  or  the  equivalent  in  time  of 
going  round  the  world  to  get  to  college!  Fully  1,250  of  them 
came  from  the  exclusive  province  of  Hu-nan.  That  was  the  last 
province  to  let  the  missionaries  in,  and  that  within  a  decade.  And 
more  recently  still  it  was  resisting  the  introduction  of  the  tele- 
graph. Yet  now  this  most  reactionary  province  is  represented  by 
a  larger  number  of  young  men  in  Japan  than  is  any  other  prov- 
ince in  China.  Think  of  it,  15,000  young  men  coming  out  of  the 
proudest  nation  under  heaven!  the  most  secluded  nation  in  the 
world,  'well  called  the  Walled  Kingdom,  to  sit  at  the  feet  of  their 
conqueror !  Is  this  not  something  absolutely  unique  ?  Where  has 
there  ever  been  a  parallel?  Is  it  not  indicative  of  a  most  striking 
change  ? 

Then  we  find  the  most  wonderful  of  these  educational  changes 
has  been  the  blotting  out  more  than  a  year  ago,  at  one  stroke,  of 
the  old  curriculum  of  studies,  and  the  substitution  of  western 
learning  in  the  examinations  for  the  Civil  Service.  This  has  been 
followed  by  the  springing  up,  like  mushrooms,  all  over  China,  of 
modern  colleges  and  high  schools.  Yuan  Chih-kai,  Chang  Chih- 
tung  and  Tuan  Fang,  three  of  the  most  enlightened  viceroys,  have 
been  leading  off  in  this  educational  reform,  and  others  have  been 
following.  In  the  province  of  Chi-li  alone  there  are  already  3,000 
modern  schools,  with  over  30,000  students.  This  is  a  development 
of  a  few  years.  There  are,  literally,  not  hundreds,  but  thousands  of 
these  modern  schools  and  colleges  which  have  been  started 
throughout  China.  Manifestly  they  are  not  being  properly  led. 
It  is  an  interesting  example  of  the  blind  leading  the  blind.  They 
are  doing  exceedingly  superficial  work.  Take  their  work  in  the 
English  language.  I  had  occasion  to  look  into  it,  and  in  some 
places  found  that  they  are  not  teaching  sentences  but  isolated 
words.     Some  one  has  pointed  out  that,  in  one  case,  they  were 


To  Men  of  To-day  25 

advertising  to  teach  English  up  to  the  letter  G.  Not  only  is  this 
work  superficial,  but  it  is  carried  on  without  rigid  and  thorough 
discipline,  and  you  know  that  would  cause  bad  results  in  any 
country.  Many  mistakes  will  be  made,  much  money  will  be 
wasted,  and  there  will  be  many  disappointments.  But  mark  my 
word,  this  movement  will  never  cease.  China  has  determined  to 
have  the  modern  education.  She  has  made  up  her  mind  to  give 
her  millions  of  youth  western  advantages.  Yes,  there  will  be  mil- 
lions, literally.  Japan  now  has  over  5,500,000  of  her  youth  in 
schools.  The  same  proportion  will  some  day  give  China  over 
50,000,000.  The  day  is  coming,  and  very  soon,  when  China  will 
have  more  students  than  any  other  nation  of  the  world. 

China  is  in  the  midst  of  an  intellectual  revolution.  It  is  not 
yet  a  religious  revolution ;  but  it  may  become  so.  At  present  her 
education  is  purely  utilitarian.  Why  does  China  want  western 
education?  Solely  that  she  may  acquire  the  military,  naval,  indus- 
trial and  financial  power  of  the  West.  That  is  her  deliberate  and 
practical  purpose.  May  God  help  us  to  infuse  China  with  Christ- 
ian thought.  Christian  spirit,  Christian  influence!  The  next  ten 
years  are  packed  with  possibilities.  How  we  should  strengthen  the 
educational  missionary  establishment  in  China!  How  we  should 
seek  indirectly,  as  well  as  directly,  to  influence  the  character  of 
the  Government  and  gentry  schools!  China  and  Korea  are  still 
in  a  fluid  or  plastic  condition ;  they  are  not  3^et  set  or  crystallized. 
It  is  for  Christianity,  largely,  to  say  whether  they  shall  be  set  in 
Christian  moulds  or  materialistic  moulds.  Japan  sees  it,  whether 
we  do  or  not ;  and  unhappily,  her  influence  is  going  to  be  materi- 
alistic, excepting  that  of  her  Christian  Church.  I  do  not  know 
how  it  impresses  you,  but  I  am  overwhelmed  as  I  think  of  this 
Chinese  educational  opportunity^  and  of  the  changes  in  China. 
When,  in  the  history  of  the  human  race,  have  such  vast  numbers 
of  people  been  undergoing  such  radical  changes?  I  believe  that 
we  are  going  to  see  reproduced  in  China,  during  the  next  fifteen 
years,  on  a  colossal  scale  what  has  actually  taken  place  in  Japan 
during  the  past  thirty  years.  Religion  is  the  most  fundamental 
thing  in  civilization.  If  a  race  with  the  traits  of  the  Chinese  deter- 
mine on  a  certain  attitude  toward  religion,  the  danger  is  that  they 
may  not  change  again  for  a  thousand  3,^ears.  The  last  thing  about 
the  Chinese  Is  vacillation.     I  was  talking  to  a  leading  Japanese 


26  The  World-Call 

Christian  recently,  and  he  agreed  with  me  that  what  lent  great 
importance  to  the  crisis  was  the  fact  that  when  the  Chinese  once 
settle  this  question  they  will  not  reopen  it.  The  danger  is,  that 
Christianity  will  not  realize  this  sufficiently,  and  therefore  will 
fail  to  pour  in  her  full  strength  in  time. 

THE  RISING  SPIRIT   OF  'NATIONALISM 

Why  is  it  a  time  of  supreme  crisis  in  the  Far  East  ?  Not  only 
for  the  two  reasons  I  have  named,  but  also  because  of  the  rising 
spirit  of  nationalism  and  of  race  patriotism.  Missions  have  had 
to  reckon  with  this  in  Japan  from  the  very  beginning.  May  there 
not  have  been  a  Providence  in  it  ?  For  has  it  not  made  us  wiser  to 
deal  with  other  races?  May  the  lesson  not  be  lost!  We  have 
heard  most  suggestive  and  convincing  things  concerning  the  rising 
national  spirit  in  India.  Allow  me  to  say  that  it  is  to  the  infinite 
credit  of  Britain  that  she  has  made  possible  the  very  development 
of  that  spirit.  Some  do  not  realize  that  in  the  Philippine  Islands, 
and  in  Siam,  the  same  national  spirit  has  asserted  itself.  The 
spirit  of  nationalism  is  also  moving  among  the  Koreans,  and  the 
hopelessness  of  their  situation  lends  an  element  of  real  pathos. 
But  in  China  one  finds  the  most  marked  example  of  growing  con- 
sciousness of  nationality,  and  of  a  desire  to  acquire  national  inde- 
pendence and  po'wer.  Among  the  causes  are  the  spread  of  rail- 
ways, thus  knitting  the  country  together,  and  the  work  of  Christ- 
ian missions,  with  their  unifying  influence.  Other  causes  have 
been :  the  last  three  wars  in  the  Far  East,  and  the  return  of  the 
Japanese  students  from  Tokio,  with  their  hearts  burning  because 
of  what  they  have  learnt  of  the  opium  war  with  England,  of  the 
unjust  Exclusion  Acts  of  America  and  Australia,  of  the  seizing  of 
their  territory  by  Russia,  Germany,  France  and  Japan,  and  of  the 
building  in  their  own  capital  city  of  legations,  which  remind  one 
of  great  fortresses  stocked  with  munitions  of  war  and  manned 
with  foreign  troops.  Put  yourself  in  the  place  of  an  ambitious 
Chinese  student,  and  under  such  conditions  would  not  the  national 
spirit  assert  itself  in  you?  How  do  we  find  it  exhibiting  itself? 
In  the  many  articles  bearing  on  the  subject,  which  have  been 
written  by  the  Chinese;  in  frequent  references  to  "bur  country" 
in  periodicals  and  speeches;  in  the  text-book  on  patriotism  pre- 
pared by  Yuan  Chih-kai ;  in  the  use  of  the  Chinese  flag  on  modern 
school  buildings ;  In  the  singing  of  patriotic  songs  in  the  schools — 


To  Men  of  To-day  27 

all  this  would  have  seemed  incredible  ten  years  ago  in  China  out- 
side the  mission  schools  in  the  societies  organized  to  study  how 
to  prepare  a  national  constitution;  in  the  boycott  against  Amer- 
ican and  other  foreign  goods;  in  the  anti-opium  crusade;  in  the 
creation  of  a  modern  army — they  have  now  under  modern  drill  in 
two  provinces  150,000  troops.  Speaking  of  the  new  army  in 
China  reminds  me  of  an  essay  that  a  Chinese  student  wrote.  In 
speaking  of  the  growing  military  power  of  China,  he  said,  "We 
are  first  going  to  conquer  Japan;  next  we  are  going  to  conquer 
Russia;  next  we  shall  conquer  the  whole  world;  and  then  take 
our  place  as  the  Middle  Kingdom."  He  was  very  much  in  earnest. 
There  is  not  only  this  rising  national  spirit,  but  also  what  I 
am  pleased  to  call  the  spirit  of  racial  patriotism.  Lord  Salisbury 
maintained  that  there  is  such  a  thing  as  race  patriotism.  The 
cry  is  spreading  over  Asia,  "Asia  for  the  Asiatics !"  We  can  no 
more  resist,  even  if  we  would,  this  rising  national  and  oriental 
feeling,  than  we  can  resist  the  tides  of  the  sea.  But  we  would 
not  resist  it.  We  remember  that  the  nation  and  the  race  are  as 
much  the  creation  of  God  as  is  the  family.  We  remember  that 
these  mighty  powers  are  to  be  allied  with  Christianity  and  never 
placed  in  antagonism  to  it.  What  has  it  not  meant  in  Japan  that 
from  the  beginning  patriotism  was  associated  with  Christianity? 
And  what  will  it  not  mean  in  the  other  eastern  countries?  We 
do  not  know  when  we  may  be  put  out  of  China.  Even  if  we  are 
not  put  out,  some  of  us  believe  that  within  ten  years  the  Chinese 
Christians  may  take  things  into  their  own  hands.  Some  of  us 
believe  that  in  twenty  years  there  will  not  be  a  demand  for  many 
more  new  missionaries  in  China.  We  may  be  wrong,  but  unless 
the  signs  fail  that  one  studies  in  Japan,  and  that  one  even  now 
traces  among  the  Chinese  people,  this  is  likely  to  be  true.  The 
next  five  years  mean  vastly  more  than  the  fifteen  years  which  will 
follow  the  next  five  years.  May  Christendom  assert  herself  in 
answer  to  the  wishes  of  her  Lord  and  evangelize  while  there  is  yet 
time  the  unevangelized  parts  of  the  mainland  of  Asia,  and  above 
all  may  we  devote  large  attention  to  raising  up,  training,  and  ener- 
gizing the  native  leadership  of  the  Chinese  church! 


28  The  World-OaU 

THE  RESULT  OF   FAILURE 

If  I  were  to  mention  another  reason  why  this  is  a  time  of 
supreme  crisis,  it  would  be  because  of  the  grave  and  even  disas- 
trous reflex  influence  upon  the  church  in  the  West,  if  she  fail  to 
improve  the  unparalleled   opportunity   in  the   East.      I   confess 
to-night  that  my  anxiety  is  not  lest  there  be  a  great  awakening  in 
the  East,  but  lest  there  may  not  be  a  corresponding  awakening 
of  the  church  in  the  West.     I  am  burdened  with  a  sense  of  solici- 
tude lest  the  western  Christians  may  not  see  this  door — this  great 
and  effectual  door.    You  ask  what  will  follow  if  they  do  not  see 
and  enter  it?     One  result  will  be  that  we  will  become  calloused 
and  hardened,   and   unresponsive  to  the  moving  of  the  living 
Spirit.     It  is  a  law  of  our  nature  that  if  we  do  not  respond  it 
becomes  more  difficult  to  move  us  the  next  time.  What  could  God 
do — if  it  is   not   irreverent   to   ask   that   question — what   could 
God  do,  that  would  likely  appeal  to  us  more  than  what  he  is  now 
doing  in  the  East?    There  is  something  startling  in  the  thought 
that  we  may  pass  into  such  a  state  that  even  the  moving  of  the 
living  Spirit  may  not  deeply  touch  us!     Another  serious  result 
which  will  follow  'will  be  widespread  hypocrisy.     To  know  duty 
and  do  it  not,  is  hypocrisy  and  that  is  also  sin.     The  startling 
thing  about  hypocrisy  is  that  it  not  only  damages  our  character 
and  destroys  confidence  in  our  religion  on  the  part  of  those  out- 
side the  church,  but  condemns  to  outer  darkness  millions  who 
but  for  our  sham  profession  would  be  ushered  into  his  marvel- 
ous light.     Another  alarming  consequence  will  be  that,  failing  to 
become  conductors  of  his  truth,  we  shall  cease  to  be  conductors 
of  his  power.     That  will  result  in  the  grave  peril  that  we  shall 
become  incapacitated  for  dealing  strongly  and  effectively  with  the 
tasks  at  our  own  doors.     May  something  move  us!     May  some 
One  move  us,  and  save  us  from  the  perils  of  luxury,  of  selfishness 
and  of  ease,  call  out  the  best  energies  of  our  minds  and  hearts, 
and  stir  us  to  act  in  line  with  the  indications  of  the  Holy  Ghost! 

HOW   TO    MEET   THE   CRISIS 

What  can  we  do  to  meet  this  supreme  crisis  in  the  Far  East? 
There  should  be  a  masterly  and  united  policy  on  the  part  of  the 
missionary  leaders  of  Europe  and  North  America  with  reference 
to  facing  this  great  question.    The  time  has  come — has  it  not  ? — 


To  Men  of  To-day  29 

when  we  should  come  together,  not  simply  to  congratulate  and 
criticise  one  another,  or  to  exhort  one  another,  or  to  educate  one 
another,  but  to  face  these  great  crises,  to  study  how  they  are  to  be 
met,  and  how  better  to  coordinate  our  forces  and  to  introduce 
practical  means  of  cooperation  and  federation.  Our  statesman- 
ship should  be  characterized  by  comprehension.  We  should  face 
the  whole  field,  and  not  simply  take  it  up  in  parts.  We  should 
face  our  whole  generation,  and  not  merely  grapple  with  emergen- 
cies. We  should  face  the  whole  range  of  missionary  purpose. 
We  should  pay  due  regard  to  the  principles  of  strategy  with  refer- 
ence to  places,  to  classes,  to  times,  to  methods.  Would  it  not  be 
wise  to  let  the  next  great  Ecumenical  Conference,  to  be  held  in 
Edinburgh  in  June,  19 10,  be  devoted  to  these  large  and  urgent 
questions,  and  have  it  conducted  on  the  lines  of  the  recent  Shang- 
hai Centenary  Conference  ? 

THE  LATENT  RESOURCES  OF  THE  CHURCH 

There  should  be  prompt  and  vigorous  development  of  the 
great  and  comparatively  latent  resources  of  our  western 
churches,  the  laymen  and  young  people.  Then  we  will  have 
all  the  money  needed.  Then  we  will  have  faithful  intercession 
on  the  part  of  many  Christians.  There  is  a  striking  providence 
in  the  fact  that,  just  as  these  wonderful  doors  have  been  opened 
in  the  Far  East,  the  Holy  Spirit  has  been  calling  into  being  the 
Young  People's  Missionary  Movement  and  the  Laymen's  Mis- 
sionary Movement.  These  two  movements  constitute  the  com- 
plement to  the  Student  Volunteer  Foreign  Missionary  Movement. 
They  are  essential  to  it,  and  it  is  essential  to  them,  if  this  eastern 
crisis  is  to  be  successfully  met,  and  if  the  world  is  to  be  evangel- 
ized in  our  day. 

The  watchword — ''The  Evangelization  of  the  World  in  this 
Generation" — should  be  made  a  commanding  reality  in  the  life  of 
every  Christian  in  this  convention,  and  through  us  in  the  lives 
of  Christians  generally.  Let  us  keep  it  as  an  ideal;  and  let  us 
translate  It  into  terms  of  self-denial ;  for  this  watchword  must  be 
not  only  regarded  as  an  Ideal,  but  must  also  be  worked  out  in 
action.  This  is  a  truth,  not  only  to  be  contemplated,  and  to  stir 
us,  but  also  to  be  done.  Whether  or  not  the  watchword  is  needed 
for  any  other  part  of  the  world,  It  Is  certainly  needed  for  the  Far 


30  The  World-Call 

East,  because  whatever  we  wish  to  do  in  the  Far  East  must  be 
done  in  this  generation. 

"The  work  which  centuries  might  have  done 
Must  crowd  the  hour  of  setting  sun!" 

God  help  us  so  to  work,  and  so  to  plan,  not  as  though  we  had 
two  or  more  generations  in  which  to  do  the  work,  but  as  though 
we  had  but  one;  or,  it  may  be,  but  part  of  one. 

A  MORE  HEROIC  DEDICATION  OF  LIVES 

There  must  be  far  larger  and  more  heroic  dedication  of  lives 
to  the  work  of  evangelizing  the  world  and  establishing  the  King- 
dom of  Christ,  if  the  crisis  in  the  extreme  Orient  is  to  be  met. 
There  is  need,  and  that  immediately  and  imperatively,  of  a  great 
army  of  workers.  Great  as  is  the  need  for  more  young  men  of 
ability  in  our  western  lands,  to  give  themselves  to  the  work  of 
the  Christian  ministry,  even  greater  is  the  need  for  a  large  number 
of  the  very  best  students  of  Europe  and  America  to  go  as  mission- 
aries to  the  Far  East.  They  are  needed  to  press  into  unevangel- 
ized  regions.  They  are  needed  to  protect  our  present  investment 
of  lives,  and  to  make  them  most  highly  productive.  They  are 
needed  to  dominate  the  educational  standards  of  the  East  by  sheer 
force  of  merit,  efficiency  and  spirituality.  Above  all,  they  are 
needed  to  enlist,  train,  lead  and  inspire  a  host  of  native  Christian 
preachers  and  teachers.  But,  let  it  be  emphasized,  there  must  be 
men  and  women  of  ability,  as  well  as  of  courage,  character  and 
consecration.  This  is  vastly  more  important  than  numbers.  We 
need  those  'who  will  be  statesmen.  We  need  those  with  power  to 
lead  and  inspire.  We  must  have  the  pick  of  the  universities,  if 
they  are  to  guide  and  mould  the  leaders  of  the  new  Far  East.  I 
do  not  forget  that  God  will  take  some  who  are  not  thus  conspic- 
uously strong,  and  will  use  them  to  confound  the  mighty.  Japan 
had  killed,  wounded  and  diseased  in  the  late  war  457,000  men,  in 
the  supreme  effort  to  preserve  the  balance  in  the  Far  East.  The 
Japanese  willingly  laid  down  tens  of  thousands  of  lives  to  capture 
one  position  in  the  Liao-tung  Peninsula.  *'Thy  people  offer  them- 
selves willingly  in  the  day  of  thy  power."  Is  not  this  a  day  of  his 
power?  Is  he  not  shaking  nations?  At  such  a  time  can  we 
withhold  our  cooperation? 


To  Men  of  To-day  31 

HONOR    THE    HOLY    SPIRIT 

God  the  Holy  Ghost  must  be  honored  in  this  great  enterprise. 
We  must  bow  ourselves  in  reverence  before  him.  In  our  Creed 
■we  say,  "I  believe  in  God  the  Father  Almighty  ...  I 
believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost."  Therefore  let  us  be  consistent,  let 
us  be  logical,  let  us  be  genuine,  and  so  work  and  speak,  so  pray 
and  act,  as  those  should  who  have  professed  faith  in  a  super- 
human religion.  The  ground  of  our  hope  and  confidence  in  meet- 
ing this  eastern  crisis  rests  not  chiefly  upon  the  strength  and 
extent  of  the  missionary  establishment,  not  upon  the  number  and 
power  of  the  missionaries,  not  upon  the  methods  and  agencies 
evolved  through  generations  of  experience,  not  upon  the  brilliancy 
of  the  leadership  of  our  forces,  not  upon  the  fullness  of  the  treas- 
ury, not  upon  statesmanlike  policies  and  plans,  and  the  skill  of  our 
strategists,  not  upon  watchwords  and  inspiring  forward  move- 
ments— not  chiefly  upon  these  things,  but  upon  the  fact  that  the 
great  God  is  still  pleased  to  dwell  in  men  and  -women  with  pure 
and  humble  and  obedient  hearts,  "the  Holy  Spirit  whom  God 
hath  given  to  them  that  obey  him."  Therefore,  let  us  turn  from 
the  crisis  in  the  Far  East,  and  face  the  crisis  in  our  own  lives. 
Are  we  willing  to  yield  ourselves  absolutely,  unconditionally  to 
the  sway  of  Christ,  to  do  his  will  and  not  our  own?  Each  one 
of  us  has  this  infinitely  potential,  this  awfully  solemn  power  of 
choice.  May  we  not  be  found  wanting,  but  be  true  in  the  exer- 
cise of  the  highest  office  of  the  human  will. 

"Our  wills  are  ours  we  know  not  how, 
Our  wills  are  ours  to  make  them  Thine  !'* 


32  The  World-Call 


III 

^'KOREA'S  CRISIS  HOUR" 

BY  REV.  H.  G.   UNDERWOOD,  D.D.,  SEOUL,  KOREA 

The  marvelous  progress  of  missionary  work  in  the  sometime 
Hermit  Nation,  the  activity  of  the  Christians,  their  zeal  for  the 
cause,  their  self-sacrificing  energy  in  church  work,  have  chal- 
lenged the  attention  of  the  whole  world,  until  the  eyes  of  all 
Christendom  are  riveted  on  that  little  despised  land  of  which 
John  R.  Mott,  just  after  his  return  from  visiting  Korea,  said,  "It 
will  be  the  first  nation  in  modern  times  to  be  Christianized  if  the 
church  will  take  advantage  of  her  present  opportunity." 

For  almost  ten  years  the  story  of  the  work  in  that  land  has 
been  entrancing.  It  has  read  almost  like  a  fairy  tale,  and  veri- 
tably it  has  seemed  like  a  chapter  from  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles. 
It  is  not  yet  a  quarter  of  a  century  since  the  first  Protestant  mis- 
sionaries were  commissioned  for  Korea,  with  no  little  fear  and 
trembling  as  to  the  reception  that  they  would  meet.  It  seemed  ap- 
parent to  everyone  that  'work  in  this  nation  which  had  so  success- 
fully maintained  its  position  in  national  hermitage,  would  of 
necessity  be  slow,  and  that  there  would  obviously  be  many  years 
of  preparation  before  direct  results  could  be  expected. 

Yet,  as  we  look  back  now,  we  find  that  the  Koreans  seemed  to 
have  been  prepared  almost  miraculously  for  the  reception  of  the 
gospel.  In  a  little  over  a  year  the  first  convert  was  baptized,  and 
within  two  years  and  a  half  the  first  church  was  organized.  When 
it  is  remembered  that  a  new  language  had  to  be  mastered,  lan- 
guage helps  prepared,  a  Christian  literature  developed,  and  that 
the  missionary  force  at  the  start  was  but  small,  these  results  com- 
pared with  early  missionary  experience  in  other  lands  were  indeed 
marvelous  and  promised  great  things  for  the  church.  Steadily 
and  regularly  from  that  start  but  with  an  ever  increasing  momen- 
tum, the  work  has  been  growing  greater  and  greater,  exceeding 


To  Men  of  To-day  33 

the  brightest  visions  of  the  most  optimistic  students  of  mission- 
ary work,  until  to-day  it  stands  preeminent  among  the  fields 
where  foreign  missionaries  labor.  Visitors  to  that  land,  both 
laymen  and  ministers,  stand  in  awe  as  they  see  the  work  that  is 
in  progress  there. 

Says  Dr.  J.  E.  Kittredge:  ''No  land  interested  me  more  than 
Korea.  Korea  was  the  goal  of  my  desire.  Seoul  and  Pyeng 
Yang  held  me  almost  spellbound.  That  Wednesday  evening 
prayer  meeting  with  its  1,100  attendants  and  more,  I  shall  never 
forget.  It  was  an  uplift  toward  the  uppermost  heights.  The 
character  of  the  converts,  the  pressing  into  the  Kingdom,  the  im- 
mense harvests  just  crying  out  for  gatherers,  the  economy  of 
missions  in  that  land,  the  thoroughness  of  the  work,  the  splendid 
promise  just  ahead,  and  the  imperative  call  of  the  present  hour — 
Korea's  crisis  hour — tremendously  impressed  me.  What  magnifi- 
cent returns  would  follow  an  investment  in  Korea  just  now! 
While  on  the  field  I  learned  the  immense  need  of  homes,  of 
Christian  schools  and  teachers,  and  of  a  large  force  of  new  mis- 
sionaries to  direct  and  train  the  Korean  converts." 

ENCOURAGING  FACTS  AND  FIGURES 

Look  at  a  few  statistics  of  our  own  church's  mission  work. 
Entirely  omitting  to  take  into  account  the  great  numbers  that 
have  been  turning  to  the  church  since  the  enforced  abdication  of 
the  emperor,  we  find  that  in  June,  1907,  there  were  reported  for 
the  year  preceding  3,421  additions  on  confession  of  faith,  mak- 
ing a  total  of  15,079  communicants,  besides  16,625  catechumens, 
which,  with  others  who  -were  calling  themselves  Christians,  gave 
a  grand  total  of  60,000  adherents,  who  were  divided  among  619 
self-supporting  churches.  During  the  year  these  had  built  161 
new  church  buildings,  an  increase  of  seventy-two  per  cent.  They 
were  carrying  on  344  schools  of  which  334  were  entirely  self- 
supporting,  and  these  schools  had  a  total  enrollment  of  7^504 
students.  The  evangelistic  work  throughout  this  country  has 
been  carried  on  almost  entirely  by  the  natives,  the  missionaries 
being  forced  to  give  almost  their  entire  attention  to  supervision 
of  the  work  and  the  training  of  native  helpers.  And  besides 
eager  personal  service  these  native  churches  contributed  during 
the  year  money  as  follows : 


34  The  World-Call 

For  church  and  congregational  expenses. $10,376.43 

For  buildings  and  repairs 15,421.60 

For  education , 13,458.71 

For  home  and  foreign  missions 1^338-13 


$40,594.87 

When  it  is  remembered  that  these  contributions  are  from  a 
people  whose  wage  rate  is  from  15  to  25  cents  a  day,  the  real 
value  of  this  contribution  can  easily  be  reckoned. 

During  the  last  few  years  there  have  been  four  marks  that 
seem  to  characterize  the  native  church  of  this  land. 

1.  The  native  Korean  convert  is  zealous  to  study  his  Bible. 
Bibles  are  not  given  away  in  Korea,  nor  sold  for  a  small  fraction 
of  their  cost,  but  fetch  the  full  cost  of  their  production.  Yet, 
in  spite  of  the  Korean  poverty,  so  great  is  the  demand  that  last 
year  when  the  Bible  committee  had  ordered  a  new  edition  of 
20,000  copies  of  the  New  Testament,  the  whole  edition  was  sold 
before  a  word  had  been  printed.  Koreans  will  endure  great 
privations  and  travel  for  days  to  attend  a  Bible  class,  and  these 
classes,  varying  according  to  locality  from  250  to  1,180  enrolled 
members,  will  continue  from  ten  to  fourteen  days.  Then  the 
attendants  upon  these  larger  classes  in  their  turn  hold  smaller 
classes,  so  that  one  station  in  the  north  reports  during  the  past 
year  as  many  as  192  of  these  smaller  classes  with  an  enrollment 
that  exceeded  10,000. 

2.  Not  only  are  they  zealous  for  the  study  of  the  Bible,  but 
their  very  study  of  the  same  has  led  them  to  be  a  prayer-believ- 
ing people,  given  to  much  prayer.  You  will  find  churches  that 
have  been  holding  daily  prayer  meetings  for  one  or  two  years, 
and  some  that  have  been  continuing  these  ever  since  their  church 
organization — for  ten  or  twelve  years.  It  is  no  wonder  that  in 
such  localities  you  find  the  whole  neighborhood  Christian,  and 
that  during  the  past  year  God  visited  Korea  with  that  wonderful 
revival  which  touched  almost  every  part  of  the  land  with  its 
purifying,  uplifting  influence. 

3.  The  figures  given  above  show  most  plainly  that  the  people 
of  Korea  are  a  generous  people.  Almost  from  the  very  beginning 
of  mission  work  in  that  land  the  eflPort  has  been  to  make  it  self- 
supporting,  aiming  to  put  the  responsibility  for  all  local  work 


To  Men  of  To-day  35 

upon  the  local  congregation,  and  nobly  have  the  Korean  Chris- 
tians answered  to  this  call.  There  has  been  no  attempt  to  foist 
upon  the  people  of  that  land  a  foreign  style  of  architecture.  We 
do  not  have  massive  brownstone  and  marble  churches,  but  as 
in  almost  every  village  the  church  building,  erected  by  the  natives 
,  at  their  own  expense,  is  the  largest  and  best  edifice  in  the  neigh- 
borhood, we  are  satisfied. 

4.  In  a  peculiar  sense,  every  member  of  the  church  in  that 
land  seems  to  strive  to  be  a  worker.  It  can  readily  be  seen  that 
our  missionaries  (of  whom  only  twenty  men  are  available  for 
distinctively  church  work)  cannot  attempt  to  care  for  the  im- 
mense work  going  on  in  Korea  in  an  adequate  manner.  It  may 
indeed  be  said  that  a  greater  part  of  the  work  of  the  Korean 
church  is  carried  on  by  the  492  native  workers,  laymen,  most 
of  whom  are  paid  by  the  native  church  or  support  themselves, 
and  they  lead  the  church  members — for  nearly  every  member  is 
a  working  member — in  service.  In  fact,  active  service  for  Christ 
is  almost  universally  watched  for  as  a  necessary  sign  of  a  true 
evidence  of  Christ  in  the  heart  of  the  believer. 

A  glance  at  these  statistics  and  facts  shows  convincingly  that 
the  work  in  Korea  is  far  ahead  of  the  missionary  and  that  it  is 
impossible  for  him  to  cope  with  the  same.  Opportunities  for  new 
work  that  would  reach  whole  villages  and  communities  as  yet 
untouched  are  numerous  and  pressing,  but  cannot  be  seized.  The 
whole  nation,  from  the  emperor  and  his  officials  down  to  the 
lowest  peasant  and  coolie  in  the  land,  seems  to  have  confidence 
in  the  American  missionaries;  and  when  their  political  troubles 
began  to  increase,  while  they  realized  that  the  missionary  was  not 
there  to  render  any  political  assistance,  they  did  feel  that  he  at 
least  was  their  friend.  And  when,  with  Peter  of  old,  he  replied, 
"Silver  and  gold  have  I  none;  but  what  I  have,  that  give  I," 
they  have  seemed  ready  to  receive  that  which  the  missionary 
offers.  All  over  Korea  they  are  asking  for  an  education.  In 
many  places  they  are  demanding  a  Christian  education,  and  they 
are,  in  a  peculiar  way,  asking  for  this  at  the  hands  of  the  Ameri- 
can people.  They  are  asking  for  books,  and  as  Korea,  has  no  na- 
tive literature  worthy  of  the  name,  we  have  the  privilege  of  giving 
her  a  literature  in  the  native  script  which  shall  be  thoroughly 
Christian.  The  Old  Testment,  too,  must  be  given  these  people  in 


36  The  World-Call 

their  own  tongue.  All  this  translation,  literary  and  educational 
work  must  be  done  in  addition  to  the  vast  church  work  which  is 
ours. 

It  is  because  the  doors  are  all  wide  open;  the  people  longing 
for  salvation;  the  multitudinous  churches  calling  for  leaders; 
the  academies,  college  and  theological  seminary  needing  profes- 
sors; the  nation  needing  a  literature  which  it  is  our  privilege 
to  make  Christian;  the  Bible  translation  shamefully  urgent — 
it  is  because  we  are  years  behind  in  our  work  and  that  work 
keeps  rushing  on  while  we  lag  behind  more  and  more;  because 
God  has  led  the  way  and  we  ought  to  be  working  beside  him, 
instead  of  following  from  afar;  because  a  nation  seems  ready 
to  be  won  for  Christ  if  we  seize  the  present  opportunity;  for 
these  reasons,  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  with  careful 
thought  and  businesslike  foresight,  is  calling  for  twenty  men 
and  their  wives,  and  for  six  women  workers  to  go  to  Korea  at 
once,  and  asks  our  church  to  contribute  towards  this  privileged 
work  a  special  sum  sufficient  for  the  same.  Never  before  has  the 
church  of  the  living  God  needed  to  pray  as  now  that  the  Lord 
of  the  harvest  will  thrust  forth  laborers  into  his  harvest. 


To  Men  of  To-day  37 


IV 

THE  CALL  OF  CHINA 

BY  REV.  CHARLES  E.  PATTON,  YEUNG  KQNG^  CHINA 

'I'm  not  a  man  from  Macedonia"  nor  am  I  a  vision,  but  a 
real  voice,  voicing  a  real  call. 

Behind  me  stand  the  4,000  missionaries  of  the  Empire.  A 
great  number  you  say?  Yes,  yet  only  one  to  every  100,000  souls! 
Would  you  personally  accept  responsibility  for  100,000  souls? 
No?  Then  there  is  the  call^— come,  or  send  reenforcements  to 
help  us. 

Again,  I  voice  the  cry  of  the  10,000  native  workers  of  China. 
Let  one  of  their  number  speak  for  himself.  A  lad  of  twenty,  he 
dropped  in  upon  us  seemingly  from  nowhere;  for  that  reason  he 
was  christened  "the  Little  Angel."  He  had  heard  that  there  was 
a  new  gospel,  good  for  a  man  to  know,  which,  once  known,  must 
be  told.  After  four  and  a  half  years'  training  he  was  deemed  suf- 
ficiently trustworthy  to  be  sent  to  our  most  distant  chapel,  six 
days'  journey  from  where  we  live.  Now,  for  the  moment,  drop 
into  his  chapel.  I  well  recall  my  first  visit  some  three  months  after 
he  had  gone  out.  Charts  and  diagrams  which  he  had  ingeniously 
wrought  out  to  illustrate  gospel  truths,  all  about  the  walls, 
greeted  me;  magazines  too  and  literature  of  all  kinds.  He  had 
made  a  little  reading-room  of  his  chapel.  I  suppose  I  was  there 
scarcely  ten  minutes  when  in  came  a  dozen  or  more  students  from 
the  Government  school.  A  more  self-sufilicient,  conceited,  dif- 
ficult-to-reach  class  than  those  students,  the  literati  of  China,  it 
would  be  difficult  to  find.  Yet  this  young  preacher  had  so  turned 
to  account  the  bits  of  western  knowledge  that  he  had  picked  up 
incidentally  with  his  theological  training,  as  to  worm  his  way  into 
the  Government  schools  of  the  city  and  make  of  his  chapel  a  small 
student-center.  Some  two  or  three  scores  called  on  me  from  time 
to  time  during  my  stay. 

That  young  fellow  has  built  up  the  little  group  of  Christians 


38  The  World-Call 

from  six,  in  that  newly  opened  chapel,  to  twenty-two.  They  have 
raised  and  borrowed  some  $260,  sufficient  to  purchase  and 
remodel  the  building;  they  own  their  little  chapel  home.  Just 
before  leaving  we  planned  a  boys'  school  in  connection  with  the 
chapel.  We  estimated  the  fees  of  the  boys  and  the  subscriptions 
of  the  Christians.  The  mission  had  given  all  it  could,  yet  we 
were  $40  (Mexican)  short.  'T'll  stand  good  for  the  deficit,  if 
necessary,"  was  the  young  man's  decision;  that,  too,  out  of  a 
salary  of  $120  (Mexican)  a  year!  Such  is  the  spirit  of  these 
native  workers. 

It  is  they  who  stand  at  the  forefront.  It  is  they  who  first 
feel  the  blow  when  persecution  arises.  It  is  they  who  first  feel  the 
insidious  effects  of  popularity.  They  feel  most  the  impact  of 
Christianity  upon  heathenism,  of  light  upon  darkness.  Upon 
them  most  directly  rests  the  responsibility  of  winning  their  nation 
to  Christ.  They,  brethren,  these  10,000  native  workers,  with  one 
voice  call  to  you  for  an  immediate  increase,  thirtyfold  of  their 
present  number — and  even  then  there  will  be  need  for  more. 

THE   CALL   OF   THE    CHURCH    IN    CHINA 

Once  more,  through  me  there  comes  the  call  of  the  180,000 
native  Christians,  each  in  his  way  a  light-bearer.  We  cross  the 
river  and  climb  the  little  hill,  near  the  top  of  which  old  Kang 
Yeang  greets  us  "in  the  name  of  the  Lord."  ''How  long  have 
you  lived  here?"  we  ask.  "All  my  life,  and  I  hope  to  remain  here 
till  Jesus  comes  to  call  me  home."  Such  is  his  greeting.  Through 
his  shop  to  the  innermost  room  he  leads  us.  Here  he  has  set 
apart  a  little  chapel  with  texts  and  the  Ten  Commandments  all 
about  the  walls.  Down  through  the  center  is  the  curtain,  the 
ever  present  division  between  the  men  and  the  women  in  China. 
On  the  one  side  he  gathers  the  women  of  his  household ;  before 
he  heard  the  gospel  he  had  three  wives,  but  now  has  separated 
from  two,  maintaining  them  apart.  On  the  one  side  are  the 
women,  on  the  other  the  men,  with  as  many  of  the  neighbors  as 
will  come  in,  and  there  every  Sabbath,  as  he  is  able,  he  holds  a 
service.  Illiterate  man,  he  cannot  put  two  sentences  together  in 
logical  sequence !  And  yet  hear  him  pray !  Yet  that  old  man  has 
by  his  simple  faith,  by  telling  and  living  the  gospel,  won  his 
entire  family  of  nine  to  Christ.  He  can,  in  the  words  of  the 
New  Testament,  "salute  the  church"  in  his  own  household. 


To  Men  of  To-day  39 

Last  year,  not  content  with  the  church  in  his  own  household, 
he  crossed  the  river  to  the  market  center,  rented  a  building,  fitted 
it  up  in  a  crude  way  and  there  with  his  two  sons,  who  are  some- 
what better  educated  than  their  father,  every  market-day  he 
preaches  the  gospel. 

On  a  subsequent  trip,  having  lost  my  way,  I  asked  a  farmer 
the  road  to  Kiu  Lin.  ^'Are  you  going  to  Ong  Kang  Yeang'sT' 
he  asked.  ^'Yes,  do  you  know  him?"  "Sure,"  he  said,  "everybody 
knows  him;  he's  the  Christian!"  "The  Christian!"  The  old  man's 
fame  as  "the  Christian"  had  spread  for  miles.  And  rightly  did 
the  term  belong  to  him  for  that  old  man  might  then  have  tra- 
veled thirty  miles  in  any  direction  and,  save  for  his  own  little 
family  group,  find  not  a  single  soul  to  stand  shoulder  to  shoulder 
with  him  in  upholding  the  banner  of  the  Cross. 

That  old  man  has  laid  the  foundation  for  a  new  church; 
made  an  opportunity  ripe  and  ready  for  the  sending  of  a  trained 
native  preacher,  a  Bible-woman  to  work  in  the  homes  of  the 
women  and  the  opening  of  a  boys'  school  as  a  feeder  to  the 
church.  And  his  is  but  one  of  a  dozen  openings  made  by  the 
native  Christians  themselves  in  my  own  parish ;  and  mine  is  but 
one  parish  of  a  thousand  such  in  the  empire.  One  hundred  dol- 
lars would  train  a  man  like  the  "Little  Angel"  to  build  a  church 
upon  the  foundation  laid  by  old  Kang  Yeang.  Is  not  that  a  call? 

THE   CALL   OF   NEW    CHINA 

Finally,  I  voice  to  you  the  call  of  the  exponent  of  the  New 
China — the  call  of  the  hour.  I  have  had  scores  of  men  come  to 
me  of  recent  years  with  a  patting-himself-on-the-back-air  saying, 
"I  haven't  worshiped  idols  for  ten  years."  Yes,  but  what  have 
you  worshiped?  Oh,  there  is  the  call  of  the  hour, — the  call  of 
those  countless  thousands  who  are  feeling  after  God  if  haply 
they  might  find  him.  Shall  they  find  him  or  shall  they  fail? 
Oh,  the  burden  of  it  all,  as  it  weighs  upon  those  of  us  who  at  the 
forefront  see  it  all,  who  feel  it  all! 

The  call  of  the  hour — a  nation  which  has  slept  the  sleep  of 
centuries  suddenly  awakened,  with  a  new  constitution,  a  new 
educational  system,  new  relations  between  the  Manchu  rulers 
and  the  Chinese,  the  ruled — everything  new  on  every  side !  Foot- 
binding  gone,  anti-opium  edict — edicts  of  all  sorts — more  num- 
erous than  Presidential  messages  even!  A  seething,  seething  of 


40  The  World-Call 

ideas  old  and  new.  Chaos?  Yes,  chaos  for  the  time.  But 
chaos  cannot  last  forever.  Sooner  or  later  all  must  take  shape 
and  settle  down.  How?  The  China  of  five  years  ago  is  no 
more;  it  is  gone.  The  China  of  to-day  five  years  hence,  who  can 
foretell?     Herein  lies  the  call  of  the  hour. 

Four  hundred  millions  of  souls,  a  people,  a  nation,  which  has 
stood  in  its  tracks  for  ages  suddenly  begins  to  walk.  Walk? 
Nay,  rush — rush  headlong,  pellmelL  Whither?  God — the  God 
of  nations  alone  knows !  The  call  of  the  hour  is  for  men — men  of 
large  heart  and  great  brain,  men  who  can  take  chaos  and  make  of 
it  order,  men  who  can  pilot  the  new  China  between  Scylla  and 
Charybdis,  over  the  shoals  and  around  the  breakers  of  the  new 
national,  the  new  intellectual,  the  new  moral  and  the  new  spiritual 
life  upon  which  she  is  already  launched. 

With  one  voice  then  comes  the  call  of  the  missionary,  the 
native  forces,  the  crisis  of  the  hour.  We  need — must  have — minds 
to  conceive,  men  to  execute,  money  for  equipment;  minds,  men 
and  money — China's  call. 


To  Men  of  To-day  41 

V 

THE  CALL  OF  INDIA 

BY  REV.  J.  C.  R.  EWING,  D.  D.^  LAHORE,  INDIA 

There  is  no  mightier  non-Christian  stronghold  than  India. 
The  greatness  of  the  task  which  the  Christian  Church  has  under- 
taken in  that  land  appears  as  we  consider  : 

1.  The  population.  Of  all  the  men  and  women  living  on  our 
earth  to-day,  one  out  of  every  five  is  in  India.  Imagine  this  multi- 
tude passing  a  given  spot  at  the  rate  of  twenty  every  minute, 
night  and  day ;  twenty-eight  years  would  be  occupied  by  this  enor- 
mous procession,  consisting  of  298,000,000  of  people. 

2.  The  variety  of  faiths.  Hindu,  Mohammedan,  Sikh,  Par- 
see  ;  these  are  names  with  which  we  are  familiar,  but  within  these 
there  are  included  an  almost  infinite  variety  of  creeds.  This 
Hindu,  for  example,  belongs  to  a  great  social  system  rather  than 
to  an  organization  having  a  fixed  form  of  faith.  He  may  believe 
anything  or  nothing,  may  be  a  profound  philosopher  or  the  wor- 
shiper of  a  fetich ;  his  allegiance  may  be  given,  in  a  measure,  to 
Jesus  Christ  or  to  the  rude  image  of  the  most  degraded  object, 
and  yet  his  claim  to  the  privileges  of  the  Hindu  be  unquestioned, 
so  long  as  he  be  faithful  in  his  adherence  to  the  rules  of  caste. 

Side  by  side  with  these  are  the  62,000,000  of  Mohammedans, 
amongst  whom  are  to  be  found  not  only  the  orthodox,  but,  in 
great  numbers,  those  who,  having  come  into  contact  with  the 
thought  of  the  West,  have  drifted  from  the  old  positions,  have 
established  colleges  for  the  training  of  their  sons,  and  with  them 
bear  but  little  resemblance  to  their  fathers,  though  presenting  an 
undivided  front  to  the  religion  of  the  cross. 

3.  The  peculiarly  close  relation  which  exists  between  the  social 
status  and  the  creed  of  each  individual.  His  religion  is  more 
than  a  creed  or  a  form  of  faith;  it  is  his  life.  The  public 
profession  of  a  change  of  faith  involves  social  ostracism.  It  is 
not  only  the  man  himself  upon  whom  the  disgrace  falls;  his 
entire  family  is  keenly  sensible  of  the  dishonor.  To  practically 
every  high  class  Mohammedan  and  Hindu  this  terrible  trial  of 
faith  must,  in  the  outset,  come. 


42  The  World-Call 

THE  MILLIONS  IN  DARKNESS 

Brothers  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  India  calls  to  you  and 
to  those  'whom  you  represent  in  this  great  meeting,  in  the  name 
of: 

1.  Sixty-two  millions  of  Mohammedans,  who  because  of  their 
general  environment  are  more  accessible  to  the  advances  of  the 
Christian  missionary  than  are  their  co-religionists  of  any  other 
land. 

2.  Twenty  millions  of  men  and  women  who  belong  to  the 
depressed  classes.  Within  the  past  fifteen  years  a  great  movement 
amongst  these  lowly  people  has  resulted  in  a  large  ingathering  to 
the  church.  Here  the  opportunity  is  practically  boundless.  With 
an  adequate  force  of  workers  to  live  amongst  and  instruct  them, 
a  rich  harvest  would  speedily  be  gathered.  They  are  exceedingly 
ignorant ;  many  apply  for  admission  to  the  church  through  mixed 
or  unworthy  motives,  and  yet  from  amongst  them  are  found  not 
a  few  who  have  been  most  wonderfully  taught  by  God. 

3.  A  vast  multitude  of  idolaters.  Of  these  some  are  learned, 
but  the  overwhelming  majority  are  blind  followers  of  the  few. 
There  is  scarcely  an  object  in  nature  'which  is  not  summoned  to 
do  duty  as  an  object  of  worship.  Rocks,  stocks,  stones,  trees, 
groves,  rivers,  beings  human  and  superhuman,  good  and  bad 
men,  ghosts  and  goblins,  objects  of  fear  and  objects  of 
admiration — all  find  their  place  in  this  extraordinary  pantheon. 

4.  The  educated  or  literati  portion  of  the  population.  These 
number  some  sixteen  millions,  of  whom  several  millions  are 
acquainted  with  English.  Of  this  latter  class  many  are  splendidly 
equipped  with  the  intellectual  culture  of  the  West.  Thousands  are 
crowding  the  schools  and  colleges.  These  must,  if  India  is  to 
be  evangelized,  be  reached  through  wise  and  systematic  efforts 
on  the  part  of  the  church.  They  are  the  natural  leaders.  It  is 
they  who  are  voicing  the  spirit  of  unrest  which  pervades  large 
sections  of  the  population. 

They  are  to  be  found  In  the  Brahmo  and  Arya  Somajes,  and 
In  even  greater  numbers  In  the  nominally  Hindu  but  really 
agnostic  bodies  of  men  who,  having  lost  all  faith  In  the  religions 
of  their  fathers,  are  characterized  by  an  attitude  of  entire  Indif- 
ference to  the  things  of  the  Spirit. 

To  adequately  reach  these  men  wnth  our  message  (I  refer  to 


To  Men  of  To-day  43 

those  now  within  the  particular  field  of  our  own  church)  we  must 
increase  our  appliances  and  workers  tenfold.  It  is  for  you  to 
decide  whether  these  bright  men  who  will  have  a  great  part  in 
shaping  the  future  of  their  land,  are  to  be  Christian  or  agnostic, 
whether  they  are  to  be  helpers  in  the  task  of  leading  the  masses 
to  Christ  or  enemies  of  his  cross.  Out  from  amongst  them  are 
coming  one  and  another  to  take  their  places  as  leaders  in  the 
Christian  Church.  In  view  of  the  meager  provision  made  for 
presenting  before  their  eyes  the  supreme  beauty  of  Jesus  Christ, 
and  his  power  to  save  them,  the  astonishing  thing  is  that  so 
many  have  been  led  in  the  face  of  such  tremendous  obstacles  to 
publicly  avow  their  faith  in  him. 

O  men,  do  we  catch  the  vision  ?•  Do  we  see  our  Lord  standing 
as  he  did  when  he  commissioned  his  disciples,  pointing  to  us 
his  church,  to  that  cross  upon  which  he  died,  and  to  the  millions 
still  unevangellzed  ?  Think  of  it,  that  in  spite  of  all  that  has  been 
done,  there  are  still,  in  the  world  to-day,  at  least  three  or  four 
hundred  millions  who  have  never  had  a  chance  to  know  that  he 
died  for  them.  Of  these  there  are  millions — I  know  not  how 
many — in  India.  The  Spirit  has  manifested  himself  there  in 
latter  days  in  the  church.  A  great  awakening  seems  to  us  to  be 
near.  This  is  the  opportunity  of  the  ages.  Shall  not  we  hear  the 
call  ?  Shall  we  rest  and  take  our  ease  in  Zion  ere  our  blessed  Lord 
shall  have  seen  of  the  travail  of  his  soul  and  been  satisfied? 

"Thro'  midnight  gloom  from  Macedon 
The  cry  of  myriads  as  of  one ; 
The  voiceless  silence  of  despair 
Is  eloquent  with  awful  prayer, 
The  soul's  exceeding  bitter  cry 
'Come  o'er  and  help  us,  or  we  die.' 

"How  mournfully  it  echoes  on, 
For  half  the  earth  is  Macedon; 
These  brethren  to  their  brethren  call 
And  by  the  Love  which  loved  them  all, 
And  by  the  whole  world's  Life  they  cry, 
*0  ye  that  live,  behold  we  die.' 

"Jesus,  for  men,  of  man  the  Son, 
Yea,  thine  the  cry  from  Macedon. 
Oh  by  the  kingdom  and  the  power 
And  glory  of  thine  advent  hour. 
Wake  heart  and  will  to  hear  their  cry. 
Help  us  to  help  them,  lest  zve  die." 


44  The  World-Call 


VI 
THE  CALL  FROM  SOUTH  AMERICA 

BY  REV.  WILLIAM  B.  BOOMER^  SANTIAGO^  CHILE 

The  missionary  call  from  South  America  comes  from  condi- 
tions that  existed  before  Columbus  discovered  America.  It  is 
intensified  by  the  providential  developments  of  the  last  three 
quarters  of  a  century  and  by  the  successes  already  achieved.  It 
fairly  palpitates  with  interest  on  account  of  the  tremendous  issues 
of  the  near  future.  The  call  relates  itself  to  three  terms  that  have 
been  used  to  distinguish  this  continent,  namely,  the  Neglected 
Continent,  the  Continent  of  Opportunity  and  the  Reserved  Con- 
tinent. 

THE  PAST  NEGLECT 

Let  us  consider,  first,  the  call  of  the  actual  need  which  springs 
from  its  past  history  of  neglect.  The  reality  of  the  need  has  been 
questioned,  and  we  are  asked,  Why  plant  Protestant  missions  in 
Roman  Catholic  countries?  I  answer  briefly:  first,  because  the 
vast  majority  of  the  inhabitants  of  such  countries  are  not  disciples 
of  Jesus  Christ;  and,  second,  because  the  Christians  there  need 
these  missions  for  their  own  sake  as  well  as  for  their  neighbors'. 
The  forty  millions,  more  or  less,  of  South  America  may  be 
divided  for  convenience  with  respect  to  their  religious  belief,  into 
four  classes :  Pagans,  Romanists,  lapsed  nominal  Christians  and 
genuine  disciples  of  Christ.  Of  the  five  or  six  million  Indians  in 
South  America,  the  larger  part  have  not  been  reached  by  any  form 
of  Christianity.  Immediate  steps  should  be  taken  to  evangelize  this 
class.  The  bulk  of  the  population  is  nominally  Roman  Catholic. 
This  vast  mass  possesses  a  limited  knowledge  of  the  gospel,  but 
it  is  thickly  overlaid  with  gross  errors  and  crass  superstitions. 
"Holding  a  form,  of  Godliness,  they  deny  its  power"  and  "by  their 
traditions  make  the  Word  of  God  of  no  efifect."  To  such,  our  mis- 
sion is  to  proclaim  the  gospel  in  its  entirety  and  to  make  them 
know  its  liberty  and  power.  The  third  class  is  large  and  growing. 
The  spread  of  education  is  wresting  many  thousands  from  Rome's 


To  Men  of  To-day  45- 

tutelage,  but  under  rationalistic  teaching.  This  educated  class' is 
turning  to  blank  infidelity,  and  moral  restraints  are  further 
relaxed.  Christian  education  is  imperatively  demanded  to  count- 
eract these  most  dangerous  tendencies.  The  limited  but  growing 
community  of  real  Christians,  which  makes  up  the  fourth  class, 
still  needs  foreign  missions  to  conserve,  train  and  stimulate  its 
forces  and  to  lead  it  to  the  position  of  greater  power  as  an 
evangelistic  force.  Protestant  missions  to  Roman  Catholic  coun- 
tries are  thus  seen  to  be  eminently  constructive  in  their  aim  and 
results. 

The  universal  testimony  of  Protestant  missionaries  in  South 
America  is  that  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  there  is  morally  cor- 
rupt and  impotent  to  cope  with  the  situation.  But,  lest  our  wit- 
ness be  considered  biased,  listen  to  the  written  testimony  of 
authorities  high  in  the  Roman  communion.  Pope  Leo  XIII,  only 
eleven  years  ago,  in  an  encyclical  letter  to  the  clergy  of  Chile  said : 
*Tn  every  diocese  ecclesiastics  break  all  bounds  and  deliver  them- 
selves up  to  manifold  forms  of  sensuality,  and  no  voice  is  lifted 
up  to  imperiously  summon  pastors  to  their  duties."  In  his 
recently  published  book  entitled  "The  Continent  of  Opportunity,'* 
Dr.  Francis  E.  Clark,  who  visited  South  America  last  year,  quotes 
the  following  terrible  indictment  of  the  clergy  from  the  Bishop  of 
Cochabamba,  Bolivia.  The  latter  says:  "I  have  done  all  in  my 
power  to  pull  them  out  of  the  cesspool  of  ignorance  and  vice. 
They  are  always  the  same,  brutal,  drunken,  seducers  of  innocence, 
without  religion  and  without  conscience.  Better  would  the  people 
be  without  them.  The  priests  of  these  villages  have  no  idea  of 
God,  nor  of  the  religion  of  which  they  are  the  professed  ministers. 
They  never  study.  Their  daily  round  of  life  is  first  to  fill  their 
stomachs,  then  the  disorders  of  the  bed,  from  these  to  the  temple 
looking  for  more  prey  for  their  horrible  sacrilege,  then  back  to 
laziness,  drunkenness  and  the  awful  disorders  of  the  bed  again. 
You  cannot  imagine  the  pain  these  things  give  me.  I  am  sick  and 
tired  of  it.  There  are  exceptions,  but  so  very  few  that  they  are 
not  enough  to  mitigate  the  pain." 

The  moral  condition  of  the  clergy  may  be  better  in  other  coun- 
tries than  in  Bolivia,  but  recent  disclosures  of  shameful  practices 
in  a  priests'  school  in  Santiago,  practices  that  shocked  the  Chilian 
public  and  led  to  judicial  action,  are  not  reassuring. 


46  The  World-Call 

The  old  adage,  "Like  priest,  like  people"  is  still  true.  I  could 
not  mention  in  this  assembly  facts  about  the  people  that  have  come 
within  my  own  knowledge  during  many  years  of  residence  in 
South  America,  so  terrible  is  the  moral  pollution  prevalent  there. 

Once  more,  Rome  during  three  centuries  of  domination  in  that 
continent  failed  to  give  the  people  the  Word  of  God  and  has 
resisted  by  force,  intimidation  and  by  awful  condemnation  the 
efforts  of  evangelical  Christians  to  disseminate  its  precious 
teachings.  The  Bible  was  burned  in  a  church  in  Cheelan,  Chile, 
after  I  went  there  to  live,  and  in  Colombia  when  the  priests  failed 
to  stop  the  selling  of  the  Bible,  the  Bishop  of  Santander  attempted 
to  gain  the  same  end  by  trying  to  have  the  Bible  classified  as  an 
immoral  and  obscene  book.  Mind  you,  this  fanatical  bigotry 
made  this  fight  only  ten  years  ago! 

If  we  apply  now  our  Divine  Master's  test :  "A  good  tree  can- 
not bring  forth  evil  fruit,  neither  can  a  corrupt  tree  bring  forth 
good  fruit,"  and,  ''By  their  fruits  ye  shall  know  them,"  who  can 
question  the  urgent  necessity  of  establishing  and  sustaining 
evangelical  missions  in  that  southern  continent  ?  Nor  must  we  for- 
get that  for  the  common  sort  recourse  has  been  had  to  other 
remedies  supposed  by  some  to  be  efftcacious  cures;  such  as  good 
political  constitutions,  good  laws,  good  literary  and  scientific 
education,  modern  inventions  and  customs,  also  foreign  immigra- 
tion. But  none  of  these  have  met  the  individual  or  the  national 
need.  All  are  good  in  their  place,  but  none  will  regenerate  a 
soul,  nor  infuse  a  living  power  to  elevate  society.  The  one 
divine  and  proved  remedy  alone  has  not  been  tried  on  a  large 
scale.  Actual  conditions  resultant  from  the  failures  of  the  past 
combine  to  appeal  to  us  to  listen  to  their  Macedonian  cry,  "Come 
over  and  help  us/' 

THE  PRESENT  OPPORTUNITY 

And  this  leads  me  to  present  the  second  form  of  this  mission- 
ary claim,  namely:  the  call  of  Providence  and  of  the  success 
achieved.  Under  Spanish  and  Portuguese  dominion  the  South 
American  colonies  were  closed  to  the  Bible  and  to  evangelical 
missions.  The  war  for  Independence  from  Spain,  begun  In  1810, 
brought  political  liberty,  but  not  necessarily  at  once  religious 
liberty.  The  Inquisition  was  not  finally  abolished  In  Lima,  Peru, 
until  1821.     "As  late  as  1836  the  penalty  was  death  for  holding 


To  Men  of  To-day  47 

any  worship  other  than  the  Roman  Cathohc  in  BoHvia  and  Peru." 
As  late  as  1896  the  constitution  of  Ecuador  excluded  all  other 
worship;  and  within  three  years  toleration  has  been  enacted  by 
law  in  Bolivia.  Time  fails  us  to  mention  the  onward  march  of 
religious  liberty  in  the  other  republics.  To-day,  practically  the 
whole  continent  is  open  to  the  preaching  of  the  gospel,  though 
•  there  are  still  restrictions  in  some  lands,  especially  in  Peru.  Pro- 
testant churches  have  been  slow  to  enter  many  opened  doors,  even 
to  accept  direct  invitations  to  begin  gospel  work.  If  neglect  has 
characterized  the  past,  opportunity  is  the  word  for  to-day,  and  the 
success  God  has  granted  to  the  limited  endeavors  of  his  people 
intensifies  the  call  which  an  overwhelming  need  presents.  There 
is  time  only  to  mention  a  few  instances.  When  I  first  went  to 
Chile  about  twenty  years  ago  there  were  two  missions  at  work 
there  with  a  number  of  schools,  but  only  four  native  churches 
organized  and  265  members  enrolled.  Now  there  are  three  mis- 
sions working  among  Chileans,  with  some  forty  organized 
churches  with  about  4,000  communicants.  The  Methodist  Church 
• — North — has  established  an  extensive  and  flourishing  work  in 
the  Argentine  Republic  and  in  Chile,  and  occupies  Uruguay,  Para- 
guay, Bolivia,  Peru  and  Ecuador.  In  Brazil  the  labors  of  North- 
ern and  Southern  Presbyterians  have  resulted  in  the  establish- 
ment of  an  independent  national  synod  with  many  self-sustaining 
churches  and  some  12,000  communicants  in  Presbyterian 
churches.  The  Church  of  England  workers  among  the  degraded 
Fuegians  challenged  Charles  Darwin's  admiration  so  that  it  led 
him,  unbeliever  though  he  was,  to  become  a  regular  contributor 
to  the  South  American  Missionary  Society. 

Besides  these  direct  results,  briefly  recited,  and  the  wonderful 
transformations  which  it  would  be  a  pleasure  to  detail,  the  indirect 
results  and  testimonies  of  outsiders  must  be  touched  on.  Amidst 
abounding  drunkenness,  there  appears  to  have  been  no  temper- 
ance movement  until  Protestant  workers  arrived.  But  now  their 
efforts  have  created  public  sentiment,  moved  to  legislative  action 
and  rescued  many  desperate  cases.  Liberal  statesmen  in  Latin 
America  have  testified  In  favor  of  Protestant  work,  even  though 
they  have  held  aloof  from  an  active  participation  In  It. 

If  as  yet  there  have  been  no  sweeping  movements  in  that  con- 
tinent like  the  recent  ones  In  India  and  Korea,  at  least  It  may  be 


48  The  World-Call 

said  that  the  wonderful  ingatherings  and  spiritual  changes  in  the 
Philippines  prove  what  may  be  done  with  peoples  dominated  for 
centuries  by  Spanish  Roman  Catholicism. 

Allow  me  to  take  a  moment  to  remind  you  (would  that  I  had 
the  time  to  detail  the  circumstances!)  that  God  has  called  our 
Presbyterian  Church  to  the  high  privilege  of  taking  an  important 
part  in  opening  Ecuador  to  the  preaching  of  the  gospel,  and  has 
given  to  us  the  privilege  of  being  pioneers  in  Peru  and  Bolivia. 
Those  doors  were  opened  by  him  who  opens  so  that  none  can 
shut;  but  our  church  refused  to  enter  them,  and  others  have  taken 
our  place.  Our  failure  was  due  to  the  difficulty  of  securing  ade- 
quate support. 

THE   FUTURE   RESERVE 

There  is  one  more  call  that  demands  our  closest  attention.  It 
is  the  call  of  the  pregnant  future.  Consider  the  vast  extent  of 
this  field,  nearly  one  seventh  of  the  land  surface  of  the  globe.  The 
Anglo-Saxon  races  possess,  of  all  America,  in  round  numbers 
6,800,000  square  miles;  the  Latin  races  7,500,000.  Their  portion 
contains  much  more  available  land  fit  for  human  habitation  than 
ours.  Moreover  the  proximity  to  the  equator  of  much  of  it  is 
compensated  for  in  part  by  high  enough  altitudes  to  make  the 
climate  healthful.  Nearly  all  parts  of  South  America  are  access- 
ible. It  has  been  said  that  there  are  6,000,000  square  miles  open 
to  immigration.  The  river  system  of  that  continent  is  wonderful. 
Its  resources  are  vast,  alike  in  mineral  wealth  and  in  the  pro- 
ducts of  the  field  and  forest.  The  Potosi  mines  alone  since  the 
Spanish  conquest  are  reported  to  have  produced  more  than 
$1,500,000,000  'worth  of  silver.  South  America  gave  the  world 
the  tomato,  potato  and  many  other  food  products.  And  her 
wheat  fields  now  rival  Russia's  and  our  own.  Brazil  produces 
most  of  the  world's  cofifee.  And  our  American  packers  find  their 
most  formidable  competitors  in  the  La  Plata  republics. 

There  is  room  in  our  sister  continent  and  there  are  natural 
resources  to  support  an  immense  population.  The  streams  of 
European  emigration  are  now  turning  that  way  and  will  more 
and  more  as  North  America  fills  up.  Many  factors  combine  to 
make  thoughtful  and  practical  men  look  to  China  and  to  South 
America  (although  for  different  reasons)  as  the  great  theaters 
for  twentieth  century   developments.     Dr.   Thomas  Wood,   of 


To  Men  of  To-day  49 

Peru,  has  aptly  called  this,  *The  Reserved  Continent."  What  has 
been  reserved  for  its  future?  The  religious  factor  has  greatest 
weight  in  determining  the  answer.  And  the  answer  lies,  on  its 
human  side,  more  largely  in  the  hands  of  North  American  Christ- 
ians than  with  anyone  else.  A  number  of  considerations  make 
it  almost  certain  that  North  America  rather  than  Europe  must 
evangelize  our  sister  continent.  Our  ability  to  do  this  work  is 
beyond  question.  It  lays  ^pon  us  a  tremendous  responsibility. 
Can  we  be  content  with  the  Monroe  doctrine,  America  for 
the  Americans,  as  a  guiding  principle  in  our  relations  with  our 
twin  continent?  Must  we  not,  as  loyal  subjects  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  go  far  beyond  that  and  embrace  as  our  divine  and  living 
principle,  rather,  the  Christian  doctrine.  All  America  and  the 
World  for  Christ? 


50  The  World-Call 

VII 

THE  CALL  OF  THE  MOHAMMEDAN  WORLD 

BY  SAMUEL  M.   ZWEMER,  F.  R.  G.  S. 

We  have  heard  of  the  present  opportunity  in  various  coun- 
tries, in  China  and  South  America,  and  it  is  for  me  to  speak  of 
the  world  of  opportunity  in  Moslem  lands.  The  religions  of 
the  vi^orld  may  be  divided  into  two  classes:  those  that  are  mis- 
sionary and  those  that  are  non-missionary.  In  the  former  class 
Islam  holds  the  highest  place,  and  I  consider  it  a  privilege  to 
represent  those  of  your  church  who  are  fighting  a  winning  bat- 
tle over  against  this  greatest  of  all  the  non-Christian  religions; 
to  represent  men  like  Dr.  Cornelius  Van  Dyck,  who  gave  the 
Bible  to  the  Arabic  speaking  world;  Dr.  Henry  H.  Jessup,  the 
veteran  missionary  of  Syria ;  Dr.  E.  M.  Wherry,  the  most  kindly 
and  loving  of  Indian  controversialists  over  against  Islam ;  Essel- 
styn  of  Persia,  who  preaches  Christ  in  a  Mohammedan  mosque 
and  Kamil  Abdul  Messiah,  one  of  your  Syrian  converts  from 
Islam,  who  died  for  Christ  in  Arabia. 

The  call  of  the  present  opportunity  in  the  Mohammedan 
world  comes  to  us  as  a  challenge  for  three  reasons :  because  of 
the  strength  of  the  Moslem  faith,  because  of  its  weakness  and 
because  of  present  conditions  in  every  part  of  the  Mohammedan 
world,  which  appeal  to  the  church  of  Christ. 

THE  STRENGTH   OF  ISLAM 

I.  If  we  regard  numbers,  Islam  is  perhaps  the  mightiest  of 
all  the  non-Christian  religions;  as  regards  its  geographical  dis- 
tribution, it  is  the  only  religion  besides  Christianity  which  holds 
a  world-wide  empire  of  hearts  in  its  grasp;  and  its  wonderful 
and  rapid  spread  proves  beyond  a  doubt  that  it  is  a  great  mis- 
sionary religion  and  aims  at  world-conquest.  Mohammed's 
word  has  been  fulfilled:  "So  we  have  made  you  the  center  of 
the  nations  that  you  should  bear  witness  to  men."  The  best 
estimates  of  the  total  Mohammedan  population  of  the  world  lead 
to  the  belief  that  there  are  between  200,000,000  and  250,000,000 


To  Men  of  To-day  51 

who  are  at  least  nominally  followers  of  Mohammed.  Islam  has 
covered  the  largest  area  in  Africa,  where  its  conquest  and  mis- 
sionary propaganda  have  resulted  in  a  stronghold  of  Moham- 
medanism along  the  whole  Mediterranean.  North  of  twenty 
degrees  north  latitude  the  Moslems  constitute  ninety-one  per 
cent  of  the  total  population!  Thirty-six  per  cent  of  Africa's 
entire  population  is  Mohammedan,  or  nearly  59,000,000  souls 
out  of  the  whole  number  of  164,000,000. 

In  Asia  there  are  169,000,000  Moslems,  one  seventh  of  the 
entire  population,  while  in  Europe  Islam  has  been  crowded  back 
through  the  centuries,  since  it  was  defeated  in  Spain,  and  now 
numbers  less  than  6^000,000  adherents.  The  following  coun- 
tries in  Asia  are  predominantly  or  wholly  Moslem :  Arabia,  Asia 
Minor,  Mesopotamia,  Turkestan,  Bokhara,  Khiva,  Afghanistan, 
Beluchistan,  Java,  Sumatra,  Celebes  and  the  southern  islands  of 
the  Philippine  group. 

The  chief  numerical  strength  of  the  Mohammedan  faith, 
however,  is  in  India,  which  has  a  larger  Moslem  population  than 
all  Africa  and  far  more  than  the  total  populations  of  Arabia, 
Persia,  Egypt  and  the  Turkish  Empire  combined.  By  the  last 
government  census  the  number  of  Moslems  in  India  is  62,458,077. 
In  Bengal  alone  there  are  25,495,416,  and  in  the  Panjab  12,163,- 
345.  In  the  Dutch  East  Indies  there  are  nearly  30,000,000  Mos- 
lems out  of  a  total  population  of  36,000,000.  The  number  of 
Moslems  in  China  is  variously  given  from  20,000,000  to  30,000,- 
000,  the  largest  number  being  in  the  province  of  Kan-su,  in  the 
extreme  northwest,  where  8,350,000  are  reported.  Some  6,500,- 
000  are  found  in  Shen-si  in  the  north,  and  3,500,000  in  Yun-nan, 
in  the  extreme  southwest.  In  Peking  there  are  100,000  Mos- 
I'ems,  and  Canton  has  four  mosques. 

In  the  Philippines  there  are  about  300,000  Mohammedans, 
men  of  courage  and  wild  fanaticism,  who  fought  for  their  faith 
with  splendid  devotion  against  the  American  troops. 

Not  only  is  the  Mohammedan  religion  strong  in  numbers, 
but  it  is  strong  because  of  its  fanatical  grasp  on  so  much  Chris- 
tian truth.  Every  Moslem  can  repeat  the  Apostles'  Creed  with 
us  in  this  fashion :  *'I  believe  in  God  Almighty,  Maker  of  heaven 
and  earth  and  in  Jesus,  who  was  born  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  who 
ascended  into  heaven  and  who  shall  come.    I  believe  in  the  for- 


52  The  World-Call 

giveness  of  sins,  the  resurrection  of  the  body  and  the  life  ever- 
lasting." The  Mohammedan  holds  these  truths  with  great  con- 
viction. The  Koran  is  not  the  Word  of  God,  but  the  Moslem 
believes  it  is,  and  believes  it  with  his  whole  heart.  While  their 
belief  is  unreasoning,  and  though  the  Koran  is  anything  but 
divine,  it  is  no  small  matter  to  realize  that  in  these  days  of  uni- 
versal doubt  and  irreverence  there  are  millions  of  Moslems  who 
believe  that  God  has  spoken  to  man  by  the  prophets;  that  his 
Word  contains  neither  errors  nor  untruths;  and  that  the  end  of 
all  disputation  is  a  ''Thus  saith  the  Lord."  Converts  from  Islam 
love  the  Bible  with  a  passionate  love,  and  respect  its  authority. 

The  third  element  of  strength  in  the  Mohammedan  religion 
is  that  it  is  a  religion  without  caste.  Islam  knows  neither  divi- 
sions of  race,  color  or  possession.  Rich  and  poor  meet  together, 
and  "Allah"  is  the  Maker  of  them  all.  One  of  the  reasons  of 
its  rapid  conquest  in  Africa  is  that  there  never  was  the  caste 
feeling  between  the  Arab  and  the  negro. 

And  finally  the  Mohammedan  religion  is  the  strongest  of 
all  the  non-Christian  religions  because  the  church  of  Qirist  has 
so  long  neglected  her  duty  in  carrying  the  gospel  to  them.  For 
thirteen  centuries  this  religion  with  all  its  truth  and  strength  of 
conviction  has  rooted  itself  in  the  social,  political,  moral  and  edu- 
cational life  of  these  many  lands.  In  art,  in  literature  and  in 
social  custom  the  belief  and  principles  of  Mohammed  have 
become  perpetuated  and  petrified.  Surely  the  very  character  of 
this  religion  because  of  its  strength  is  a  challenge  of  opportun- 
ity to  the  church  of  Christ. 

THE   WEAKNESS    OF   ISLAM 

XL  The  weakness  of  Islam  is  a  call  and  a  present  oppor- 
tunity. We  can  win  the  Moslem  world  to  Christ,  because  the 
Mohammedan  religion  is  the  weakest  of  all  the  non-Christian 
faiths  in  its  inner  character.  It  can  never  satisfy  the  deepest 
needs  of  humanity.  You  have  heard  of  the  five  points  of  Cal- 
vinism. Let  me  give  you,  by  accommodating  a  Scripture  pas- 
sage, what  I  consider  the  five  characteristic  points  of  Moham- 
medanism: "For  many  walk,  of  whom  I  told  you  often,  and 
now  tell  you  even  weeping,  that  they  are  the  enemies  of  the  cross 
of  Christ:  whose  end  is  perdition,  whose  god  is  the  belly,  and 
whose  glory  is  in  their  shame^  who  mind  earthly  things."    These 


To  Men  of  To-day  53 

five  points  characterize  Islam : — It  is  anti-Christian,  hopeless,  sen- 
sual, has  low  ideals  and  lacks  spirituality.  Its  anti-Christian 
character  is  evident  not  only  from  history  and  its  attitude  toward 
the  church  of  Christ  even  to-day,  but  because  of  their  belief  in 
regard  to  our  Saviour,  He  occupies  a  place  of  lesser  honor  than 
Mohammed.  Islam  accepts  the  shell,  but  denies  the  core  of 
Christianity :  it  denies  the  incarnation  and  the  atonement.  There- 
fore, with  all  the  good  names  and  titles  it  gives  our  Saviour,  Is- 
lam only  proves  itself  the  Judas  Iscariot  among  false  religions  by 
betraying  the  Son  of  Man  with  a  kiss. 

Islam  is  a  hopeless  religion,  not  only  for  the  life  that  is  to 
come,  because  it  is  without  Christ  and  without  hope,  but  for 
the  life  that  now  is.  It  offers  no  intellectual  hope.  India  has 
62,000,000  Moslems,  yet  after  one  hundred  years  of  British  rule 
and  education  over  58,000,000  of  them  are  returned  by  govern- 
ment census  as  illiterate.  It  is  hopeless  socially:  witness  the 
condition  of  Morocco,  Persia  and  Arabia.  It  is  hopeless  mor- 
ally. It  offers  no  hope  to  womanhood,  and  therefore  no  hope 
for  the  highest  manhood. 

It  is  a  sensual  religion.  Mohammed  sowed  to  the  flesh, 
and  the  whole  Mohammedan  world  has  reaped  corruption.  Surely, 
there  must  be  in  us  a  sense  of  chivalry  to  arouse  our  lethargy, 
face  to  face  with  such  a  religion,  which  degrades  womanhood 
with  an  infinite  degradation  by  putting  the  stamp  of  God's 
approval  upon  polygamy,  unlimited  divorce,  concubinage  and 
slavery,  and  by  perpetuating  the  sensual  character  of  this  relig- 
ion not  only  in  the  example  of  their  prophet,  but  in  the  picture 
of  their  Paradise. 

It  is  also  a  religion  of  low  ideals,  which  can  never  satisfy 
human  hearts  in  the  light  of  the  twentieth  century.  Their  idea 
of  God,  their  ideal  prophet  and  their  religious  book  are  all  of 
them  low  ideals  and  unworthy  of  educated  men  in  the  Moslem 
world.  The  measure  of  the  moral  stature  of  Mohammed  is  the 
root  and  foundation  of  all  moral  ideals  in  Islam.  We  need  not 
be  surprised,  therefore,  that  the  ethical  standard  is  so  low.  Ray- 
mund  Lull,  the  first  missionary  to  Moslems,  used  to  show  in  his 
bold  preaching  that  Mohammed  had  none  of  the  seven  cardinal 
virtues  and  was  guilty  of  the  seven  deadly  sins.  He  may  have 
gone  too  far.     But  it  would  not  be  difficult  to  show  that  pride, 


54  The  World-Call 

lust,  envy  and  anger  were  prominent  traits  in  the  prophet's  char- 
acter. In  India,  therefore,  they  are  beginning  to  whitewash 
Mohammed's  character  so  as  to  make  him  presentable  to-day  in 
the  light  of  Christian  ethics,  and  they  are  trying  to  rationalize 
the  Koran  by  eliminating  or  explaining  away  its  puerile  and  fab- 
ulous statements. 

Finally  the  Mohammedan  religion  is  weak  because  it  is  a 
religion  without  spirituality.  It  minds  earthly  things.  Their 
fastings,  prayers  and  pilgrimages  are  largely  mechanical  per- 
formances, which  do  not  satisfy  the  hunger  of  the  human  heart. 
And  the  rise  of  many  reform  movements  and  mystic  leaders 
throughout  the  last  century  in  the  Mohammedan  world  proves 
that  the  better  class  of  Moslems  are  thirsty  for  a  more  spiritual 
faith.  Shall  we  not  open  to  them  the  fountain  of  the  water  of 
life,  and  make  the  weakness  of  their  religion  the  opportunity  for 
the  power  of  Christ  to  be  made  manifest  in  the  conversion  of  the 
Mohammedan  world? 

THE  PRESENT  CONDITIONS 

TIL  A  third  call  of  the  present  opportunity  is  the  present 
conditions  that  obtain  in  Mohammedan  lands,  and  these  condi- 
tions are  typical.  In  every  case  the  type  could  be  made  a  spe- 
cial plea  for  the  whole  Mohammedan  world,  but  I  will  enumer- 
ate only  these  countries  as  types,  for  time  would  fail  me  to  apply 
the  lesson  and  the  challenge  in  every  case.  Afghanistan  typi- 
fies the  degradation  of  Islam  and  is  one  of  the  most  fanatical 
and  fierce  centers  of  this  faith,  but  even  here  the  door  of  oppor- 
tunity is  opening,  and  the  Ameer  himself  spoke  of  religious  tol- 
eration during  his  visit  in  India.  In  Egypt  we  have  an  illustra- 
tion of  the  reformation  of  Islam,  with  all  its  hopeful  features  of 
Moslems  no  longer  satisfied,  and  groping  toward  the  light.  In 
Persia  we  see  the  disintegration  of  Islam,  socially,  intellectually 
and  religiously.  A  great  seething  of  the  masses  and  the  upheaval 
of  the  very  foundations  are  evidences  of  the  birth  of  a  new  Per- 
sia. The  title  page  of  a  recent  daily  paper  bore  the  picture  of 
an  angel  blowing  a  trumpet  and  flying  in  the  sky  over  a  vast 
graveyard  of  Persians,  some  of  whom  were  struggling  out  of 
their  graveclothes.  The  title  of  the  paper  in  large  characters 
is  ''Gabriel's  Trumpet"  (Sur-I-Israfeel),  and  underneath  is 
the  legend,  ''Liberty,  Equality  and  Fraternity."    We  know  that 


To  Men  of  To-day  55 

the  only  liberty,  equality  and  fraternity  which  Persia  needs  is 
the  liberty,  equality  and  fraternity  of  the  gospel.  In  India  we 
have  a  great  opportunity  to  reach  Mohammedans  because  of 
political  freedom  and  Christian  rule.  One  of  your  own  mis- 
sionaries writes:  "Tell  them  that  the  best  and  most  hopeful 
field  in  the  world  for  Mohammedan  work  is  the  Panjab." 
Shall  not  the  Presbyterian  Church  do  her  share  and  do  it  now 
in  evangelizing  the  62,000,000  Moslems  in  India?  In  West 
Africa  there  is  a  Moslem  peril.  The  crisis  of  Mohammedan  ,, 
aggression  is  on,  and  unless  we  can  forestall  the  Mohammedan 
missionary  in  his  march  southward,  Islam  will  yet  win  larger 
conquests  than  ever  before  in  the  Dark  Continent.  Arabia,  so 
long  typical  of  the  stagnation  of  Islam  and  of  a  dead  orthodoxy, 
a  country  at  the  very  antipodes  of  progress,  is  also  awakening. 
Mission  work  has  been  established,  and  has  not  only  gained  a 
foothold,  but  is  marching  on  inland.  The  sultan  is  building  a 
railroad  from  Damascus  to  Mecca,  and  in  191 2  the  Baldwin 
locomotive  will  screech  beside  the  Caaba,  and  perhaps  the  last 
door  will  be  opened  in  the  Moslem  world. 

It  seems  that  unbeknown  to  the  Christian  world  conferences 
of  Mohammedans  have  been  held  to  discuss  the  decay  of  Islam. 
The  first  of  these  conferences  was  held  in  1899,  at  Mecca.  A 
little  book  recently  published,  and  already  carried  to  its  second 
edition,  contains  the  minutes  of  this  meeting.  Twenty-three 
leading  Moslems  from  every  nation  under  heaven  met  for  this 
conference,  and  for  two  solid  weeks  discussed  the  reasons  for 
the  decline  of  their  religion  and  the  means  by  which  the  ten- 
dency could  be  checked  and  new  life  imparted  to  the  faith.  The 
doctors  disagreed  as  to  the  remedy,  but  they  unitedly  declared 
that  there  were  no  less  than  fifty-eight  reasons  for  the  danger- 
ous condition  of  the  patient.  Some  of  the  reasons  given  were: 
the  doctrine  of  fatalism,  ascetic  practices,  the  opposition  of  sci- 
ence, the  rejection  of  religious  liberty,  Ottoman  rule,  neglected 
education  and  inactivity  due  to  the  hopelessness  of  the  case. 
Word  has  just  come  that  a  second  conference,  similar  to  that 
at  Mecca,  was  held  in  the  Grand  Continental  Hotel,  of  Cairo, 
last  November.  All  the  learned  sheiks,  pashas  and  beys  were 
present,  together  with  editors,  judges,  lawyers  and  other  nota- 
bles, Christian  as  well  as  Moslem.     A    distinguished    Moslem 


56  The  World-Call 

from  Russia  seems  to  have  been  the  leading  speaker.  His  theme 
was,  ''The  Causes  of  the  Decay  of  Islam."  In  the  course  of  his 
address  he  called  upon  Moslems  to  arise  from  their  lethargy, 
open  schools,  and  teach  all  the  children  (how  untrue  to  Islam!) 
that  they  may  be  able  to  meet  the  demands  of  the  new  age,  and 
he  urged  the  holding  of  a  Pan-Islamic  Congress  to  consider  the 
cause  of  the  loss  of  Moslem  influence  and  power  in  the  world. 
When  the  enemy  is  beginning  to  waver,  it  is  time  for  us  to  bring 
up  the  reserves. 

Java  is  typical  of  the  conversion  of  Islam  to  Christ.  It  is 
not  the  only  country  where  results  have  been  reached,  but  it  is 
typical  of  the  fact  that  such  results  are  possible,  and  should  be 
expected.  According  to  our  faith  will  be  the  harvest.  In  Java 
and  Sumatra  there  are  to-day  no  less  than  24,000  living  con- 
verts, and  there  are  more  than  200  baptisms  annually  in  Java 
alone.  Aggressive  work  among  Moslems  in  all  Mohammedan 
lands  wherever  carried  on,  even  in  the  most  difficult  fields,  has 
proved  hopeful  and  fruitful  beyond  expectation.  The  Panjab 
is  an  example  of  this.  Reports  of  the  work  of  the  Church  Mis- 
sionary Society  in  Persia,  the  Arabian  Mission  in  East  Arabia, 
the  North  Africa  Mission  in  North  Africa,  and  recent  private 
correspondence  from  the  Turkish  Empire  give  proof  in  special 
fields.  In  answer  to  all  objections  that  the  time  has  not  yet  come 
and  that  Mohammedans  are  not  convertible,  Dr.  Lepsius,  of  the 
Orient  Mission,  pointedly  says:  "The  time  has  not  yet  come, 
because  we  have  forgotten  to  wind  the  clock ;  the  doors  are  shut, 
because  we  keep  the  key  in  our  pockets ;  the  Mohammedans  are 
not  converted,  because  we  ourselves  have  not  yet  been  suffici- 
ently converted." 

A  final  reason  for  immediate  aggressive  work  among  Mos- 
lems in  Mohammedan  lands  is  that  the  evangelization  of  Islam 
in  these  lands  really  involves  a  second  conflict  of  Christendom, 
not  only  on  the  lines  of  creed  and  dialectic,  but  in  ethics  and 
morals.  In  confronting  Islam  with  the  gospel  we  shall  get  the 
greatest  personal  and  universal  light  upon  many  of  the  most  seri- 
ous current  questions  of  theology.  In  using  the  Sword  of  the 
Spirit  for  this  battle,  we  shall  learn  much  of  the  nature  of  inspir- 
ation and  revelation,  of  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  of  the 
deity    and  incarnation    and  atonement    of  our    Saviour,  Jesus 


To  Men  of  To-day  57 

Christ.  In  the  throes  of  this  struggle,  the  moral  and  ethical 
side  of  these  great  Christian  truths  will  become  evident  as  never 
before  when  Christ  vanquishes  a  militant  system  which  denies 
them  all,  and  we  shall  win  the  whole  Mohammedan  world  for 
Christ. 


The  Call  of   God 


The  World-Call  to  Men  of  To-day  6i 


VIII 

THE  CALL  FROM  THE  GREAT  MISSIONARY,   OUR 
LORD  JESUS  CHRIST 

A  QUIET  HOUR  TALK  BY  ROBERT  E.   SPEER 

The  call  from  the  great  missionary,  our  Lord,  Jesus  Christ, 
which  comes  to  us  at  the  beginning  of  this  convention,  is  a  call 
to  come  apart  with  him,  that  we  may  be  with  him  and  behold 
his  glory  and  understand  his  purposes  and  share  his  desires.  If 
we  come  apart  with  him  to  pray,  we  shall  be  surely  brought  into 
contact  with  his  deepest  purposes  and  desires,  for  if  these  are 
ever  disclosed  to  us  by  any  man,  they  are  disclosed  in  his  per- 
sonal life  of  prayer.  It  is  to  that  life  of  prayer,  in  the  case  of  our 
Lord,  that  he  gives  us  access  and  bids  us  come  to-day.  It  was 
with  that  in  mind  that  I  read  from  his  great  prayer,  uttered  on 
the  way  from  the  little  upper  room  to  the  Garden  of  Gethsemane, 
— perhaps  in  the  very  streets  of  the  city,  as  he  paused  for  a  little 
while  before  the  temple  gates,  heard  within  the  chant  of  the 
priests,  and  watched  the  moonlight  fall  on  the  grape  clusters  of 
the  great  golden  vine  above  the  temple  gate,  with  the  same  soft 
light  that  is  falling,  even  now,  on  many  of  those  other  sheep  of 
our  Lord  whom  he  would  fain  bring,  but  who,  even  now,  are 
ignorant  of  "the  tender  Shepherd's  care."  The  sublime  thing  in 
this  great  prayer  of  our  Lord  is  its  revelation  of  his  world-out- 
look and  desire.  "Neither  for  these  only  do  I  pray,"  he  says,  re- 
ferring to  his  disciples,  "but  for  them  also  that  believe  on  me 
through  their  word;  that  they  may  all  be  one;  even  as  thou. 
Father,  art  in  me,  and  I  in  thee,  that  they  also  may  be  in  us ;  that 
the  world  may  believe  that  thou  didst  send  me....  I  in  them,  and 
thou  in  me,  that  they  may  be  perfected  into  one;  that  the 
world  may  know  that  thou  didst  send  me,  and  lovedst  them, 
even  as  thou  lovedst  me."  The  place  which  the  world  filled  here  in 
his  prayer,  we  may  be  sure  it  fills  in  his  prayer  always.  What 
else  is  the  meaning  of  the  words  earlier  in  the  chapter,  "I  pray  for 
them :  I  pray  not  for  the  world"  but  that  the  world  was  the  com- 
mon subject  of  his  prayer,  and  that  now,  for  the  moment,  he 
would  turn  from  it  and  its  multitudes  whom  he  loved,  and  its 
sorrows  which  he  bore,  and  its  sin  for  which  he  was  to  die,  to 


62  The  World-Call 

think  and  speak,  for  just  a  moment,  of  the  Httle  company  given 
to  him  out  of  the  world. 

And  what  we  see  here,  we  see,  also,  in  the  next  longest  prayer 
of  his  which  is  preserved  to  us  in  the  nth  Chapter  of  Matthew's 
Gospel,  where  he  thanked  his  Father,  Lord  of  Heaven  and  Earth, 
because  not  to  the  few  but  to  the  many  the  Way  had  been 
unveiled,  and  because  to  him,  the  Son  of  the  Father  and  the  Son 
of  Man,  it  had  been  given  to  call  all  that  labor  and  are  heavy 
laden,  the  burden-bearers  and  the  sorrow  stricken  of  every  race 
and  every  land  to  his  yoke  that  was  easy,  and  his  burden  that 
was  light,  and  his  rest  that  was  everlasting. 

And  the  only  two  prayers  which  he  enjoined  upon  his  dis- 
ciples were  in  the  same  great  sense  missionary  prayers, — *'Pray  ye 
therefore  the  Lord  of  the  harvest  that  he  send  forth 
laborers  into  his  harvest,"  and  "Our  Father  which  are  in  heaven. 
Hallowed  be  thy  name.  Thy  kingdom  come."  No  one  can  truly 
pray  that  prayer  with  a  narrow  mind  or  a  merely  national  interest. 
I  was  thinking  of  this  a  few  moments  ago  when  Dr.  Howerton 
spoke  of  Dr.  Leig^hton  Wilson, — in  those  days,  when  he  was  one 
of  the  saints  of  the  still  unsevered  church,  to  be  once  again 
unsevered  in  God's  good  grace.  An  old  friend  who  knew  Dr. 
Wilson  vv^ell,  told  me  that  when  he  was  a  student  and  the  mission- 
ary purpose  came  to  him,  his  father,  who  was  a  man  of  wealth 
and  social  position,  resisted  his  son's  desire,  until  on  one  vacation 
visit  home,  the  son  asked  his  father  if  he  would  kneel  down  and 
pray  with  him,  and  as,  father  and  son,  they  said  together  the 
prayer  which  our  Lord  taught  his  disciples — "Our  Father  which 
art  in  heaven.  Hallowed  be  thy  name.  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy 
will  be  done  in  earth  as  it  is  in  heaven," — the  old  father  could 
no  more  resist,  but  yielded  to  the  service  of  the  world  his  son, 
even  as  another  Father  had  yielded  his. 

And  so,  with  quietness  and  tender  faith,  and  with  no  more 
words  from  man,  let  us  unite  in  prayer,  one  by  one  giving  utter- 
ance each  to  the  desires  of  us  all,  entering  each  alone  but  with  all 
his  brothers  into  the  love  and  devotion  of  him  who  came  not  to 
judge  but  to  save  the  world,  who  is  the  light  not  of  any  one  race, 
but  of  all  the  world,  who  came  down  out  of  heaven  that  he 
might  be  the  Bread  of  God,  giving  life  to  the  world,  and  whose 
call  to  us  to-day  is  a  call  large  and  commanding,  a  call  to  share 
the  spirit  and  purpose  of  his  own  mission  to  mankind. 


To  Men  of  To-day  63 


IX 

OUR  MOTIVE  POWER:  THE  HOLY  SPIRIT 

A  QUIET   HOUR  TALK  BY  PROFESSOR  CHAS.   R.   ERDMAN,   D.   D. 

Let  US  listen  to  the  words  of  our  Master  as  he  speaks  of  the 
coming  and  work  of  the  Spirit,  in  John  XV  :  26-XVI  :  14.  ''He 
will  convict  the  world.. ..he  shall  glorify  me."  Such  was  the 
promise,  and  its  fulfillment  is  the  story  of  the  Christian  Church, 
which  in  all  ages  and  lands  has  been  prosecuting  its  mission  of 
evangelization  by  the  power  of  the  divine  Spirit. 

When,  at  Pentecost,  Peter  so  preached  that  three  thousand 
were  converted,  it  was  because  he  was  "filled  with  the  Holy 
Spirit."  When  with  widening  vision  he  preached  to  the  Roman 
centurion,  and  when  Barnabas  helped  to  establish  the  Gentile 
church  at  Antioch,  it  was  because  they  were  guided  by  the  Holy 
Spirit.  When  from  that  Gentile  church  two  ''ordained  minis- 
ters" were  sent  on  the  first  Christian  mission,  it  was  because  the 
Holy  Spirit  had  said:  "Separate  me  Barnabas  and  Saul  for  the 
work  whereunto  I  have  called  them."  When  a  council  of  the 
church  was  assembled  to  consider  the  question  to  which  this  mis- 
sionary journey  had  given  rise,  its  findings  were  introduced  by 
the  striking  phrase :  "It  seemed  good  to  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  to 
us." 

And  such,  ever,  has  been  the  relation  of  the  Holy  Spirit  to 
Christian  missions.  When  men  have  preached  with  convincing 
power,  it  has  been  because  they  have  been  under  his  control; 
when,  hearing  the  message  of  Christ  they  have  gone  forth  to 
*  foreign  lands,  it  has  been  because  of  his  guidance.  When  to-day 
young  men  are  ofifering  themselves  for  service  in  distant  fields,  it 
is  because  they  are  obedient  to  his  call.  When  such  a  great  con- 
vention as  this  assembles  to  consider  the  needs  of  a  world,  it  is 
because  of  his  inspiration;  and  when  we  come  to  adopt  the 
resolutions  which  are  to  be  presented  as  the  will  of  this  representa- 
tive company,  shall  we  not  be  able  to  say  with  reverence:  "It 
seemed  good  to  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  to  us  ?'* 


64  The  World-Call 

Such  is  his  relation  to  missions;  but  what  is  our  relation  to 
him?  That  is  the  practical  question  for  this  quiet  hour.  Are 
we  ''grieving'  him?  This  is  possible.  The  great  missionary  Paul 
suggested  that  Christians  may  grieve  the  Holy  Spirit  by  untruth, 
by  anger,  by  dishonesty,  by  unclean  lips. 

Are  we  ''tempting''  him?  Two  members  of  the  early  church 
did.  They  pretended  that  they  were  giving  all  they  could  to  the 
cause  of  the  Lord.  Death  suddenly  overcame  them;  but  there 
are  living  Christians  who  are  vainly  endeavoring  to  deceive  the 
Holy  Spirit  in  the  matter  of  their  financial  obligations  to  the  cause 
of  Christ. 

Are  we  "quenching"  the  Spirit?  We  are  if  we  oppose  his 
suggestions,  and  disregard  his  inspirations — if  we  seek  to  work 
in  America  when  he  would  have  us  in  China,  if  we  refrain  from 
pleading  for  missions  because  in  some  quarter  the  topic  is  not 
popular. 

If  we  ''grieve,"  "deceive,"  oppose,  he  cannot  use  us  as  instru- 
ments for  evangelizing  the  world.  How  then  shall  we  live  so 
that  we  may  be  ''filled  with  the  Spirit,"  and  so  that  whatever  our 
sphere  of  service,  we  shall  be  channels  of  blessing?  Shall  it  not  be 
by  complete  abandonment  to  Christ?  "He  shall  glorify  me:"  if 
then  we  are  seeking  the  glory  of  our  Lord,  if  in  all  things  we  are 
submitting  to  his  will,  if  increasingly  we  are  finding  it  possible 
to  say,  "for  to  me  to  live  is  Christ,"  if  our  plans  and  our  prac- 
tices are  designed  to  please  him,  how  evident  it  is  that  his  Spirit 
will  work  in  us  and  through  us  toward  the  furtherance  of  this 
divine  task  of  a  world-wide  heralding  of  the  gospel  of  Christ. 
For  such  surrender  of  self,  for  such  a  new  yielding  to  the  will 
of  our  Lord,  this  quiet  hour  affords  us  a  gracious  opportunity. 
The  call  from  the  distant  fields  has  come  to  us  in  these  strong 
appeals  to  which  we  have  listened.  Let  our  response  be  made 
in  the  unreserved  dedication  of  our  lives  to  him  "who  gave 
himself  for  us,"  as  we  now  bow  before  him  in  humble,  fervent, 
believing,  united  prayer. 


To  Men  of  To-day  65 

X 

OUR  RESOURCES  THROUGH  PRAYER 

A  QUIET  HOUR  TALK  BY  REV.   EDGAR  W.    WORK,  D.   D. 

Almost  instinctively — certainly  not  by  pre-arrangement — the 
leaders  of  these  quiet  hours  have  turned  to  this  impressive  sec- 
tion of  the  New  Testament,  in  which  the  Master  in  his  farewell 
address  is  opening  up  to  his  disciples  the  resources  of  his  King- 
dom. I  refer  to  chapters  fourteen  to  seventeen  of  the  Gospel  of 
John,  and  I  venture  to  suggest  that  we  remember  this  as  the  con- 
vention Scripture. 

In  a  beautiful  way  it  contains  the  very  charter  of  the  church 
of  Jesus  Christ.  I  can  take  but  a  few  moments  in  which  to  speak 
of  it.  Our  hearts  are  full  already,  and  when  hearts  are  full,  they 
ought  to  turn  to  God  in  prayer  rather  than  listen  to  men.  But  at 
least  let  me  take  time  to  say  that  any  believer  who  shall  read 
these  sacred  chapters  of  the  inner  thought  and  prayer  of  Jesus 
will  find  his  heart  glowing  and  his  vision  widening  in  the  great 
things  of  the  Kingdom. 

Let  us  simply  read  some  of  these  familiar  words  again,  and 
bid  our  hearts  be  still — no,  not  be  still ! — rather  bid  them  catch  the 
exhilaration  of  these  wonderful  truths,  and  then  go  on  to  do  his 
wonderful  work.  First  read  chapter  fourteen,  verses  twelve  to 
fourteen.  ''He  that  believeth  on  me,  the  works  that  I  do  shall  he 
do  also ;  and  greater  works  than  these  shall  he  do."  *  *  "What- 
soever ye  shall  ask  in  my  name,  that  will  I  do."  *  *  'Tf  ye  shall 
ask  anything  in  my  name,  that  will  I  do."  Then  read  chapter 
fifteen,  verse  sixteen,  'That  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  of  the  Father 
in  my  name,  he  may  give  it  you."  Now  go  on  to  chapter  sixteen, 
verses  twenty-three  to  twenty-eight,  especially  verse  twenty-four, 
"Hitherto  have  ye  asked  nothing  In  my  name :  ask,  and  ye  shall 
receive,  that  your  joy  may  be  made  full."  I  cannot  stay  to  com- 
ment upon  these  utterances,  but  at  least  let  us  not  fail  to  notice 
that  our  Lord  Is  unfolding  the  resources  of  prayer  to  his  dis- 
ciples. 

But  study  the  great  seventeenth  chapter  with  even  greater 
care.     Have  you  ever  sat  down  to  study  Christ's  own  prayer? 


66  The  World-Call 

Have  you  marked  its  broad  outlook?  The  word  "world"  is  found 
eighteen  times  in  this  high-priestly  prayer.  It  is  a  prayer  of  out- 
look and  victory.  It  is  not  merely  the  sources  of  prayer  that 
Jesus  is  telling  about,  but  the  r^-sources,  that  which  is  stored  up 
behind  and  above.  Look  at  the  resources  of  prayer  as  our  Lord 
himself  appeals  to  them  in  his  own  prayer: 

I  St.  There  is  the  resource  of  omnipotence,  "As  thou  gavest 

him  authority  over  all  flesh;" 
2nd.  The  resource  of  a  finished  product.   "Having  accom- 
plished the  work  which  thou  hast  given  me  to  do ;" 
3rd.  The  resource  of  continuous  advocacy,  "These  are  in  the 

world,  and  I  come  to  thee;"_ 
4th.  The  resource  of  a  divine  commission,  "As  thou  didst 
send  me  into  the  world,  even  so  sent  I  them  into  the 
world;" 
5th.  The  resource  of  an  unbroken  chain  of  communication, 

"I  in  them,  and  thou  in  me." 
Truly  the  resources  of  prayer  are  infinite  and  inexhaustible. 
What  exhilaration  should  come  to  us  then  as  we  pray,  and  what 
joyous  confidence! 

All  the  more  must  we  guard  against  certain  weaknesses  of 
prayer.    There  are  three  that  need  to  be  noticed : 

I  St.  Ceasing  to  pray.    The  believer  must  pray  without  ceas- 
ing; 
2nd.  Inattention  in  prayer;  the  weak  brother  of  the  hand  is 
the  third  finger,  and  the  weak  brother  of  prayer  is  inat- 
tention ; 
3rd.  Lack  of  definite  direction  in  prayer. 
Let  us  stop  now  and  pray.    It  is  exactly  the  noon  hour.    Let 
us  speak  to  God  about  his  Kingdom  and  about  ourselves. 


To  Men  of  To-day  67 


XI 

THE  DUTY  OF  THE  MEN  OF  THE  CHURCH  TO  GIVE 
THE  GOSPEL  TO  THE  WORLD 

BY  ROBERT  E.   SPEER 

One  of  the  most  wonderful  things  in  the  life  of  our  Lord,  was 
his  noble  sense  of  duty.  How  large  a  part  it  played  with  him 
is  concealed  from  us  by  the  fact  that  in  our  English  Bible  the 
word  duty  is  not  once  applied  to  Christ,  and  is  only  once  used  by 
Christ,  in  the  saying,  "Even  so  ye  also,  when  ye  shall  have  done 
all  the  things  that  are  commanded  you,  say.  We  are  unprofitable 
servants;  we  have  done  that  which  it  was  our  duty  to  do."  Yet 
the  absence  of  the  term  from  our  English  Bible  is  no  evidence 
of  the  fact  from  the  life  of  Christ.  We  easily  recall  the  times 
when  our  Lord  himself  said,  'T  must."  And  the  word  so  trans- 
lated is  not  a  mere  mood  of  the  verb.  With  Christ  it  was  a  word 
which  might  be  translated,  as  sometimes  it  is  translated,  *'it 
behooves,"  or  better  still  ''it  is  my  duty."  It  was  the  word  he 
used  when,  as  a  lad  his  father  and  mother  took  him  to  task  for 
lingering  behind  in  the  temple  :  'Tvnew  ye  not  that  it  was  my  duty 
to  be  in  my  Father's  house?"  It  was  the  word  he  used  on  the 
threshold  of  his  public  ministry.  The  people  of  Capernaum  were 
ready  to  welcome  him,  wanted  him  to  stay  with  them.  We 
can  easily  imagine  the  arguments  they  used.  He  brushed  them 
aside  with  the  single  word,  'Tt  is  my  duty  to  preach  the  good 
tidings  of  the  kingdom  of  God  to  other  cities  also :  for  therefor 
was  I  sent."  St.  John  tells  us  that  Jesus  conceived  it  to  be  his 
duty  to  go  up  to  Galilee  by  way  of  Samaria,  evidently  that  he 
might  fulfill  a  missionary  purpose  and  preach  to  the  woman  by 
the  well,  and  reveal  himself  as  the  Saviour  of  the  world.  Again 
and  again  he  tells  us  that  it  was  the  duty  of  the  Son  of  Man 
to  go  up  to  Jerusalem  and  to  suffer  many  things,  and  to  die ;  and 
at  the  very  last  when,  the  doors  being  shut,  he  appeared  in  the 
room  where  his  disciples  were  gathered,  he  reassured  their  hearts 
and  challenged  their  faith  and  reminded  them  that  even  as  it 


68  The  World-Call 

was  written,  so  it  was  the  duty  of  Christ  that  he  should  suffer 
and  rise  again,  and  it  was  a  duty,  also,  of  some  one,  that  re- 
pentance and  remission  of  sins  should  be  preached  in  his  name 
unto  all  the  nations  beginning  from  Jerusalem,  and  "Ye,"  he 
added,  showing  whose  duty  it  was^  ''are  witnesses  of  these 
things." 

It  is  a  very  significant  fact  that  in  the  life  of  our  Lord,  so 
large  a  place  was  filled  by  the  consciousness  of  missionary  duty, 
of  the  moral  necessity  of  the  fulfillment  of  his  missionary  purpose 
and  of  the  evangelization  of  the  world.  For  my  own  part,  I  think 
that  he  authenticates  to  us  his  claim  and  his  character  as  the 
Son  of  God  and  the  Saviour  of  the  world  in  no  more  emphatic 
way  than  by  the  fashion  in  which  he  bent  his  life,  from  first  to 
last,  under  the  noble  sense  of  his  missionary  duty.  What  was 
thus  primary  with  our  Lord  must  be  primary,  also,  with  us.  If 
he  leaned  upon  the  consciousness  of  firm  and  steadfast  duty,  we, 
even  more^  require  its  steadying,  solidifying  influence. 

THE    NOBILITY   OF   DUTY 

Nothing  else  can  take  its  place ;  for  there  is  nothing  nobler  in 
the  world.  Love  is  not  nobler.  In  its  lower  ranges  love  is  tinged 
with  selfishness,  and  when  love  lifts  above  these  ranges  it  rises 
into  the  pure  air  of  duty.  Our  Lord  himself  was  always  ground- 
ing love  upon  duty.  He  commanded  men  to  love  because  they 
ought.  Those  earnest  souls,  who  torture  themselves  as  to 
whether  they  are  rendering  their  service  of  God  according  to  the 
highest  motives  when  they  serve  for  duty's  sake,  may  lay  their 
torturing  thoughts  aside  as  they  remember  that  the  Son  of  Man, 
from  the  beginning  to  the  end,  was  buoyed  and  upheld  by  his  own 
noble  consciousness  of  his  duty  to  do  the  things  that  were  neces- 
sary in  order  that  there  should  be  a  gospel  and  that  the  gospel 
should  be  given  to  the  world.  This  is  the  supreme  test  for  us. 
Do  we  realize  calmly  the  stern  and  lofty  duty  of  our  task?  We 
must  confront  our  lives  with  the  same  great  test  by  which  our 
Lord's  life  was  confronted,  which  it  so  amply  met  and  by  which  it 
proved  Itself  to  be  the  life  of  the  Son  of  Righteousness,  the  Son 
of  the  God  whose  voice  is  duty. 

The  success  of  this  convention  is  not  to  be  measured  by  any 
heights  of  spiritual  experience  to  which  we  have  been  carried 
here.    It  Is  not  to  be  measured  by  any  great  Impulse  of  love  that 


To  Men  of  To-day  69 

has  played  across  our  hearts  as  we  have  tarried  together.  It  is 
to  be  measured  by  the  clearness  with  which  we  have  discerned  our 
duty  and  by  the  fidelity  with  which  we  do  the  duty  which  we  have 
discerned.  We  may  say  to-night  as  we  separate  that  it  was  a 
successful  meeting,  but,  my  friends,  no  man  can  say  to-night 
whether  this  was  a  successful  meeting.  If  we  go  away  from 
this  place  to  do  no  more  duty  than  we  did  before  we  came,  it  has 
been  a  pitiful  failure.  This  convention  will  have  fulfilled  its 
ends  only  in  proportion  as  we  have  seen  here  clearly  what  our 
duty  and  the  duty  of  the  church  to  the  unevangelized  world  is, 
and  as  we  go  out  from  this  place  with  quietness,  with  indomitable 
resolution,  with  a  readiness  for  any  sacrifice,  to  fulfill  that  duty 
even  unto  the  end  of  life  and  to  the  ends  of  the  world.  It  is  not 
enough  that  we  should  have  merely  seen  it  more  clearly  here.  For 
a  hundred  years  the  Christian  Church  has  been  seeing  its  duty. 
The  men  who  have  stood  out  as  its  missionary  leaders  in  each 
generation  for  a  century,  have  realized  what  the  church's  purpose 
in  the  world  was,  and  what  was  its  wider  duty  in  their  day. 

HISTORIC    CALLS    TO    DUTY 

The  evangelization  of  the  world  is  no  modern  ideal.  In  1818 
Gordon  Hall  and  Samuel  Newell,  missionaries  of  the  American 
churches  in  India,  issued  a  pamphlet  entitled  "The  Conversion  of 
the  World :  or  the  Claims  of  Six  Hundred  Millions,  and  the 
Ability  and  Duty  of  the  Churches  Respecting  Them,''  in  which 
they  maintained  that  *Tt  is  the  duty  of  the  churches  to  send  forth 
preachers  in  sufficient  numbers  to  furnish  the  means  of  instruction 
and  salvation  to  the  whole  world As  to  the  number  of  preach- 
ers, the  same  reasons  which  prove  the  duty  of  sending  one,  equally 
prove  the  duty  of  sending  as  many  as  are  requisite  to  fulfill  the 
command  of  Christ,  to  preach  the  gospel  to  every  creature.  The 
thing  that  Christ  commands  is  to  preach  the  gospel  to  every 
creature, — not  merely  to  a  few  individuals  in  every  nation." 

In  1836,  the  missionaries  in  the  Sandwich  Islands  sent  home 
an  appeal  entitled,  "The  Duty  of  the  Present  Generation  to 
Evangelize  the  World ;  An  Appeal  From  the  Missionaries  at  the 
Sandwich  Islands  to  Their  Friends  In  the  United  States."  All 
the  members  of  the  mission  united  In  the  opinion  that  "the  present 
generation  can  preach  the  gospel  to  the  heathen.  The  men  are 
already  educated.    Other  means  are  ready.     God  requires  it  as  a 


70  The  World-Call 

present  duty The  world  has  long  been  under  the  influence  of 

this  scheme,  of  committing  the  heathen  to  the  next  generation." 

In  1858,  in  the  midst  of  one  of  the  greatest  revivals  the 
American  churches  have  ever  known,  Dr.  Joel  Parker,  one  of  the 
leading  pastors  of  New  York,  preached  a  sermon  on  "The  Duty 
of  the  Present  Generation  of  Christians  to  Evangelize  the  World," 
in  which  he  said:  'Tt  is  the  duty  of  Christians  to  evangehze  the 
whole  world  immediately.  The  present  generation  is  competent, 
under  God,  to  achieve  the  work.  There  are  means  enough  in  the 
power  of  the  church  to  do  it.  There  is  money  that  can  be  counted 
in  millions  that  can  be  spared  without  producing  any  serious  want. 
There  are  men  enough  for  the  missionary  work.  If  ten  thousand 
should  leave  us  for  heathen  shores  in  the  course  of  twelve  months, 
going  out  in  companies  of  from  ten  to  fifty,  they  would  scarcely 
be  missed  from  our  country.  The  church,  we  have  reason  to 
believe,  would  even  be  strengthened  by  it.  Such  a  revival  of 
Christian  zeal  would  be  the  means  of  converting  ten  times  that 
number." 

I  would  recall  but  one  other  voice, — that  of  Simeon  Calhoun, 
the  saint  of  the  Lebanon,  who  declared  on  his  deathbed :  "It  is  my 
deep  conviction,  and  I  say  it  again  and  again,  that  if  the  church 
of  Christ  were  what  she  ought  to  be,  twenty  years  would  not  pass 
away  till  the  story  of  the  cross  would  be  uttered  in  the  ears  of 
every  living  man." 

I  said  I  would  recall  but  one  other  voice,  but  there  is  a  Voice, 
sounding  beyond  and  above  all  these  voices,  which  declared  to 
the  church  of  the  first  Christian  generation,  and  which  declares 
to-day,  that  it  is  the  duty  of  the  church  to  preach  the  gospel  to 
every  creature.  That  means  that  it  is  the  duty  of  living  men  to 
give  the  gospel  to  living  men.  The  church  cannot  evangelize 
the  dead ;  the  dead  cannot  evangelize  the  world.  As  was  declared 
in  the  address  to  the  churches,  issued  by  the  Ecumenical  Confer- 
ence in  1900,  "We  who  live  now  and  have  this  message,  must 
carry  it  to  those  who  live  now  and  are  without  it.  It  is  the  duty  of 
each  generation  of  Christians  to  make  Jesus  Christ  known  to 
their  fellow-creatures."  Is  not  the  evangelization  of  a  thousand 
millions  of  Mohammedans,  Buddhists,  Hindus,  Confuclanlsts  and 
fetich-worshipers,  part  of  that  duty?  Can  It  be  a  smaller  part 
than  the  duty  of  making  Christ  known  to  the  other  third  of  the 


To  Men  of  To-day  71 

world?    No  one  claims  that  foreign  missions  is  the  only  duty  of 
the  church.     Who  can  claim  that  it  is  the  subordinate  duty? 

And  not  the  missionary  leaders  of  the  church  alone,  but  the 
church  itself  has  again  and  again  recognized  as  primary,  her  duty 
to  carry  the  gospel  to  the  unevangelized  nations.  Dr.  Roberts  was 
referring,  the  other  afternoon,  to  the  speech  which  James  W. 
Alexander  made  in  the  General  Assembly  of  1847,  i^  which  he 
declared,  *'Those  who  are  gone  admitted  the  claim  of  Christ's 
cause  on  us  as  a  church.  One  of  them,  especially,  has  left  us 
his  testimony.  Consider,  reverend  brethren,  these  words,  of  date 
March  4th,  1831,  words  suggested  to  this  court  of  Jesus  Christ, 
by  Dr.  Rice,  'In  the  judgment  of  this  General  Assembly,  one  of 
the  principal  objects  of  the  institution  of  the  church  by  Jesus 
Christ,  was  not  so  much  the  salvation  of  individual  Christians, — 
for,  "He  that  believeth  .  .  .  shall  be  saved" — as  the  communica- 
tion of  the  blessing  of  the  gospel  to  the  destitute,  with  the  effici- 
ency of  united  efforts.'  The  Presbyterian  Church  is  a  missionary 
society,  the  object  of  which  is  to  aid  in  the  conversion  of  the 
world,  and  every  member  of  the  church  is  a  member  for  life  of 
said  society,  and  bound  to  do  all  in  his  power  for  the  accom- 
plishment of  this  object." 

The  first  report  that  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  made  to 
the  General  Assembly  contained  the  declaration: 

"In  the  providence  of  God  and  by  his  blessing,  no  branch  of  the 
church  of  Christ  has  an  organization  so  perfect  to  become  a  missionary 
community,  as  that  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the  United  States  of 
America:  and  if  her  highest  judicatory,  in  first  raising  the  missionary  stand- 
ard, should,  in  the  fear  of  God  and  in  humble  reliance  on  his  blessing,  in- 
scribe upon  her  banner — 'It  is  the  duty  of  the  church  to  send  out  and  sup- 
port every  qualified  missionary  that  may  be  accepted  for  the  foreign  field' 
it  would  be  an  effort  pleasing  to  God  and  which  angels  and  good  men  would 
rejoice  to  contemplate." 

Two  years  later,  the  Moderator  of  the  Assembly,  writing  to 
the  whole  church,  declared: 

"The  call  of  God  is  now  upon  you,  both  in  his  word  and  providence. 
We  are  waiting  for  your  answer,  the  poor  heathen  are  waiting,  another 
generation  of  millions  going  down  to  death  while  you  hesitate.  Shall  our 
missionaries  be  detained  at  home — shall  our  prosperous  stations  be  aban- 
doned— shall  the  bidding  of  God  be  mocked,  and  his  truth  dishonored,  and 
his  bounty  abused?  Shall  the  heathen  perish,  and  your  own  soul  go 
quickly  to  meet  at  the  bar  of  God  millions  of  despairing  eyes  to  turn  on 
you  the  reproach  of  their  eternal  death?" 


72  The  World-Call 

Even  in  the  darkest  day  of  the  Civil  War,  two  months  before 
the  battle  of  Gettysburg,  on  motion  of  Mr.  A.  B.  Conger,  it  was 
resolved  by  the  General  Assembly : 

"That  relying  for  support,  in  this  our  solemn  declaration,  upon  the 
great  Head  of  the  church,  we  hereby  call  upon  our  Board  of  Foreign  Mis- 
sions to  go  forward;  and  we  hereby  pledge  ourselves  to  urge  immediate 
action  on  this  matter  upon  our  respective  presbyteries,  and  to  renewed  effort 
in  bringing  our  churches  to  a  more  efficient  cooperation  in  this  noble  work." 

And  in  the  first  meeting  of  the  Assembly  at  the  end  of  the 

war,  it  was  resolved : 

"That  the  work  of  foreign  missions  calls  for  expansion.  The  results 
achieved  encourage  the  church  to  greater  efforts.  The  success  secured  im- 
poses the  necessity  of  more  laborers  and  larger  expenditures.  Past  retrench- 
ment demands  liberal  outlays  now  that  the  Civil  War  is  ended.  The  prayers 
and  wants  of  our  brethren  in  the  field,  the  field  itself  white  to  the  harvest, 
the  loss  occasioned  by  the  age,  infirmity  and  death  among  its  laborers,  all 
appeal  for  an  increase  of  men  and  means ;  while  the  voice  of  God's  providence, 
in  his  favor  to  this  work,  clearly  says  to  his  church,  'Go  forward!'" 

It  would  be  easy  to  quote  utterance  after  utterance  of  the 

General   Assembly  closing  with  the   reaffirmation,  by  the  last 

Assembly,  of  the  historic  principle  of  the  church,  set  forth  by  Dr. 

Alexander  in  the  Assembly  of  '47,  and  in  the  resolution  of  the 

Assembly  of  1840,  to  set  aside  a  day  of  special  prayer  for  all  the 

boards  of  the  church,  at  which  an  offering  was  to  be  taken  for 

the  cause  of  foreign  missions,  to  the  end 

"that  our  whole  church  in  its  organized  form  may  become  what  she  ought 
to  be,  a  missionary  church ;  and  that  all  other  churches  of  other  denomina- 
tions may  become  animated  with  a  true  missionary  spirit,  and  do  their  part 
in  accomplishing  the  great  work  to  which  the  Head  of  the  church  is  now 
summoning  his  people,  the  work  of  enlightening,  reforming  and  converting 
the  world,  that  he  may  reign  over  all  nations  in  the  fullness  of  his  grace 
and  glory." 

From  the  day  on  which  the  Presbyterian  Church,  South,  first 
took  up  her  independent  task,  she  has  shown  herself  participant 
in  the  great  common  tradition,  and  "has  recognized  foreign  mis- 
sions," as  Dr.  Houston  said  in  his  centennial  address, 

"as  the  imperial  cause.  When  in  that  day  she  found  herself  girth  about 
as  with  a  wall  of  fire,  when  no  missionary  had  it  in  his  power  to  go  forth 
from  her  bosom  to  the  regions  beyond,  the  first  General  Assembly  put  on 
record  the  solemn  declaration  that,  as  this  church  now  unfurled  her  banner 
to  the  world,  she  desired  distinctly  and  deliberately  to  inscribe  on  it,  in 
immediate  connection  with  the  headship  of  her  Lord,  his  last  command, 
'Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the  gospel  to  the  whole  creation,'  regard- 
ing it  as  the  great  end  of  her  organization,  and  obedience  to  it  as  the  indispen- 
sable condition  of  her  Lord's  promised  presence." 


To  Men  of  To-day  73 

I  would  quote  one  other  utterance  of  the  churches  of  the 
fathers,  expressive  of  the  conviction  of  those  whose  sons  are 
gathered  here  to-night.  In  1846  the  new-school  churches  were 
in  connection  with  the  American  Board,  and  in  that  connection 
they,  too,  recognized  in  the  most  unequivocal  way  the  importance 
and  urgency  of  the  missionary  obligation.  At  the  annual  meet- 
ing of  the  American  Board  in  Hartford  in  1846,  it  was  resolved 

"that  in  view  of  the  signs  of  the  times  and  the  promises  of  God,  the  day 
has  arrived  for  undertaking  a  scheme  of  operations,  looking  toward  the 
evangelization  of  the  world,  based  upon  the  expectation  of  its  speedy  accom- 
plishment." 

Again  and  again,  accordingly,  during  the  generations  that 
have  gone  by,  the  church  and  her  leaders  have  seen  clearly  and 
given  public  avowal  to  the  church's  missionary  duty.  It  would 
be  a  small  thing  if  all  that  had  happened  here  in  this  convention 
should  be  merely  the  reaffirmation  of  that  which  our  fathers  saw 
and  said  as  clearly  as  we.  Do  we  intend  to  do  this  duty?  That 
is  the  question. 

THE  BASIS  OF  THE  CALL 

The  answer  we  make  to  that  question  will  depend  on  the  sober- 
ness and  the  intensity  with  which  we  acknowledge  and  respond  to 
the  grounds  on  which  that  duty  rests.  It  does  not  rest  on  the 
fact  that  great  bodies  of  men  are  beginning  now  to  assent  to  the 
missionary  duty  of  the  church.  That  is  an  encouraging  fact; 
but  we  will  not  go  far  in  the  evangelization  of  the  world  if  our 
reason  for  rising  and  going  is  the  contagion  of  a  popular  senti- 
ment. The  duty  does  not  rest  primarily  on  the  ground  of  the 
political  crises  in  the  eastern  nations.  We  have  had  pressed  upon 
us  here,  as  strongly  as  they  have  even  been  pressed  upon  any  body 
of  men,  the  claims  of  a  present  crisis.  But  I  have  been  thinking 
of  how  urgently  such  considerations  might  have  been  pressed 
upon  the  men  of  the  church  of  fifty  years  ago.  The  close  of  the 
Crimean  War,  the  obligation  of  the  Turkish  Empire  to  Christian 
powers,  the  accessibility  of  Asiatic  Russia,  the  destruction  of 
idolatry  by  the  Tai  Ping  rebellion  and  the  preparation  of  millions 
of  minds  in  China  for  the  message  of  Christianity;  the  suppres- 
sion of  the  Sepoy  mutiny  and  the  discovery  by  Great  Britain  of 
the  obligation  and  political  profit  of  religious  community;  the 
upheaval  of  South  America  and  the  birth  of  independent  republics 
proclaiming  religious  liberty;  these,  and  other  mighty  develop- 


74  The  World-Call 

ments,  opened  up  a  world-crisis  to  the  church  of  a  half-century 
ago  almost  as  appalling  and  splendid  as  the  crisis  of  to-day.  There 
is  an  obligation  in  such  mighty  upheavals.  But  we  must  find  the 
foundations  of  our  sense  of  duty  even  deeper. 

The  missionary  obligation  of  the  church  is  still  what  it  was 
at  the  beginning — a  religious  obligation.  It  rests  on  the  simple 
fact  that  Jesus  Christ  is  the  only  Saviour  of  the  world  and  that 
he  is  the  Saviour  of  all  the  world.  He  is  America's  Saviour  only 
because  he  is  Asia's  Saviour.  He  can  do  what  he  can  here,  only 
because  he  can  do  the  same  elsewhere.  Word  after  word  of 
Scripture  finds  its  confirmation  in  fact  after  fact  of  life.  "I  am 
the  way  and  the  truth  and  the  life."  *'No  one  cometh  unto  the 
Father,  but  by  me."  "I  am  the  light  of  the  world."  "The  bread 
which  I  will  give  is  my  flesh,  for  the  life  of  the  world."  "Neither 
is  there  any  other  name  given  under  heaven,  whereby  we  must 
be  saved."  "He  is  the  propitiation  for  our  sins  and  not  for  ours 
only  but  also  for  the  whole  world."  "God  was  in  Christ  recon- 
ciling the  world  unto  himself."  There  is  one  Saviour  of  the 
world,  and  only  one ;  therefore,  he  is  the  Saviour  of  all  the  world. 
Those  whom  he  has  saved  must  carry  him  to  those  who  do  not 
know  that  he  can  save.  If  this  is  not  our  gospel,  we  have  no 
gospel.  It  is  only  a  gospel  for  all  the  world  that  is  a  gospel 
for  any  part  of  the  world.  To  narrow  the  right  to  the  gospel  to 
a  race^  or  to  assert  any  one  race's  preferential  claim  upon  the 
gospel,  is  to  destroy  the  gospel.  If  one  land  is  Christ's,  all  lands 
are  Christ's.  If  Christ  is  one  man's,  Christ  is  all  men's.  To  make 
all  lands  his,  and  to  make  him  all  men's,  is  the  primary  duty  of 
the  church ;  and  she  dare  set  up  no  preferential  zones  within  that 
duty,  or  make  of  the  sufficient  Saviour  of  all,  the  insufficient  Savi- 
our of  a  part.  This  is  the  ground  of  duty  on  which  we  must  rest 
as  we  go — on  the  elemental  and  essential  principles  of  the  faith 
of  him  through  whom  alone  men  can  find  their  father,  and 
through  whom  we,  if  we  are  the  Father's  sons,  will  see  that  all 
his  children  know  of  their  Father's  love  and  hear  their  Father's 
call. 

THE  PERMANENT  SENSE  OF  DUTY 

Will  we  be  able  to  carry  this  sense  of  duty  with  us  as  we  go? 
To-morrow  will  be  very  different  from  to-day.  Here,  in  the 
midst  of  our  fellowship,  our  mutual  love  and  faith,  we  see  and 


To  Men  of  To-day  75 

believe.  Will  we  be  able  to  keep  the  vision  and  the  faith  as  we 
go  ?  Many  voices,  unlike  those  to  which  we  have  been  listening, 
will  assail  us.  We  will  be  told  that  in  setting  about  the  actual 
discharge  of  the  duty  of  bringing  the  knowledge  of  Christ  within 
the  reach  of  every  man  we  are  running  ahead  of  God;  that  God, 
having  been  willing  to  wait  nineteen  centuries — sixty  generations 
— there  need  be  no  unseemly  haste  in  the  effort  to  evangelize  the 
world  in  this  generation.  Having  neglected  her  duty  so  long,  the 
church  may  now  properly  regard  her  long  neglect  as  an  adequate 
reason  for  continuing  it.  This  is  a  new  and  degenerate  use  of 
Calvinism.  That  the  world  was  God's  world  was,  with  our  fath- 
ers, a  reason  for  claiming  it  for  him.  Shall  it  be  to  us  a  reason 
for  trifling  with  his  claim  upon  it?  And  who  has  pierced  the 
soul  of  God  so  as  to  know  that  he  has  waited  willingly?  Do  we 
not  know  that  it  is  not  his  will  that  any  should  perish  but  that  all 
should  come  unto  life?  Are  we  to  believe  that  he  commanded  one 
thing  and  willed  another  ?  Has  Christ  no  expectant  desire  to  see 
of  the  travail  of  his  soul  and  to  be  satisfied?  Were  the  zeal  of 
his  Father's  house  and  his  passion  for  the  redemption  of  the 
world  to  consume  him,  while  we  go  our  way  and  eat  and  drink 
and  refer  to  the  sovereign  will  of  God  that  which  the  sovereign 
will  of  God  has  laid  as  a  holy  duty  upon  the  heart  of  the  church? 
No,  we  have  waited  long  enough.  It  is  high  time  to  awake  from 
our  sleep. 

*'  The  work  which  centuries  might  have  done 
Must  crowd  the  hour  of  setting  sun." 

Or  we  shall  be  told  that  the  project  is  too  gigantic?  For 
whom  ?  Doubtless  it  is  too  gigantic  for  those  who  have  no  heart 
to  undertake  it,  but  it  is  no  gigantic  project  at  all  for  those  who 
believe  in  God  and  the  will  of  God,  and  whose  creed  tells  them 
that  duty  is  a  thing  to  be  done.  And  how  pitiful  is  such  small- 
heartedness,  set  against  the  fearless  faith  of  the  fathers !  I  recall 
the  plans  of  the  men  who  laid  the  foundations  of  our  foreign 
mission  work  in  days  when  the  world  was  vastly  more  intimidat- 
ing in  its  magnitude  than  to-day.  They  did  not  shrink  from 
planning  for  the  occupation  of  a  continent.  Our  early  mission 
projects  in  Asia  contemplated  the  occupation  of  Kabul,  Bokhara 
and  Eastern  Persia,  as  well  as  North  India  and  the  Pan  jab.  They 
took  in  Kashmir  and  Tibet  and  contemplated  stations  at  Selinga 
or  Kiatka  or  some  other  spot  in  Asiatic  Russia,  and  on  the  borders 


j6  The  World-Call 

of  China  or  Tartary,  on  the  great  thoroughfare  from  Peking  to 
Tobolsk  and  St.  Petersburg.  The  church  in  those  days  refused 
to  shrivel  up  the  command  of  Christ.  Shall  what  they  refused 
content  us  ? 

Or  we  shall  be  told  that  even  if  the  project  is  not  too  big  to 
dream  about,  it  is  practically  impossible.  Well,  I  like  to  recall 
the  exclamation  with  which  General  Samuel  C.  Armstrong  sprang 
up  at  an  Indian  conference,  years  ago,  when  a  measure  of  duty 
was  declared  to  be  impossible.  "Impossible,"  said  he.  ''What  are 
Christians  in  the  world  for  but  to  accomplish  the  impossible  by 
the  help  of  God!"  What  God  bids,  what  the  world  needs,  what 
we  know  ought  to  be  effected,  we  can  do.  Consider  what  the 
Apostolic  Church  did  with  its  scanty  resources. 

"If,"  said  Bishop  Thoburn,  "we  could  bring  back  the  church  of  Pente- 
cost to  earth,  or,  rather,  if  we  could  receive  anew  universally  the  spirit 
of  that  model  church  of  all  ages,  the  idea  of  evangelizing  the  world  in  a 
single  generation  would  no  longer  appear  visionary;  but  on  the  other  hand, 
it  would  seem  so  reasonable,  so  practicable,  and  the  duty  to  perform  it  so 
imperative,  that  everyone  would  begin  to  wonder  why  any  intelligent  Chris- 
tians had  ever  doubted  its  possibility,  or  been  content  to  let  weary  years  go 
without  a  vast  universal  movement  throughout  all  the  churches  of  Chris- 
tendom at  once  to  go  forward  and  complete  the  task." 

Consider  what  we  have  done  with  the  resources  already  placed 
at  the  disposal  of  the  mission  enterprise.  ''The  largeness  of  God's 
blessing  on  the  puny  efforts  already  made  for  evangelizing  the 
heathen,"  as  Dr.  R.  G.  Wilder  said,  "demonstrate  beyond  the 
possibility  of  a  doubt,  that  we  are  well  able  to  evangelize  the 
whole  world  in  a  single  generation." 

Consider  what  the  church  could  do  with  the  resources  she 
had  at  her  disposal. 

"Once  the  world  seemed  boundless  and  the  church  was  poor  and  perse- 
cuted," said  Dr.  Calvin  W.  Mateer,  "no  wonder  the  work  of  evangelizing 
the  world  within  a  reasonable  time  seemed  hopeless.  Now  steam  and  elec- 
tricity have  brought  the  world  together.  The  church  of  God  is  in  the 
ascendant.  She  has  well  within  her  control  the  power,  the  wealth  and  the 
learning  of  the  world.  She  is  like  a  strong  and  well-appointed  army  in  the 
presence  of  the  foe.  The  only  thing  she  needs  is  the  spirit  of  her  Leader 
and  a  willingness  to  obey  his  summons  to  go  forward.  The  victory  may 
not  be  easy,  but  it  is  sure." 

The  balance  of  foreign  trade  in  favor  of  the  United  States 
last  year  was  over  five  hundred  millions  of  dollars.  Such  a 
balance  of  trade  for  two  years  would  probably  furnish  the  finan- 
cial resources  requisite  for  the  fulfillment  of  the  duty  of  the 


To  Men  of  To-day  77 

Christian  Church  of  the  West  for  the  evangeHzation  of  the  non- 
Christian  world.  For  we  do  not  have  to  do  it  all.  Once  we  have 
really  begun  it  masterfully,  the  native  churches  which  are  growing 
up  will  do  vastly  more  of  it  than  we. 

OUR  DUTY  AND  OUR  DUTIES 

But  we  will  be  told  that  we  cannot  fulfill  this  duty  without 
neglecting  other  and  nearer  duty.  Well,  we  should  find  ourselves 
in  a  strait  of  anguish  if  that  were  true,  for  the  nearer  duty  is 
the  first  duty.  If  we  cannot  evangelize  those  for  whom  we  are 
responsible  abroad,  without  neglecting  the  evangelization  of  those 
for  whom  we  are  responsible  at  home,  then,  undoubtedly,  we  must 
not  only  begin  from,  but  remain  with  the  multitudes  at  hand.  For 
what  avail  would  it  be  to  the  Kingdom  of  God  to  win  Japan  and 
lose  the  United  States?  And  what  profit  is  there  in  subtracting 
a  dollar  from  home  mission  work  to  add  it  to  foreign  mission 
work?  We  must  face  candidly  all  the  duties  that  confront  us, 
and  we  want  no  energies  withdrawn  from  the  Christian  propa- 
ganda at  home.  We  want  no  dollars  for  work  abroad  which  are 
lifted  from  the  inadequately  supported  agencies  of  the  church  in 
our  own  land. 

But  can  it  be  that  the  discharge  of  our  whole  duty  means  the 
neglect  of  part  of  our  duty?  Does  the  history  of  missions  vindi- 
cate the  misgivings  of  those  who  fear  that  the  effort  adequately 
to  discharge  our  duty  to  the  unevangelized  world  imperils  inter- 
ests near  at  hand  ?  I  would  recall  the  extraordinary  and  yet  not  un- 
familiar views  with  which  the  foreign  missionary  proposal  was 
regarded  in  the  General  Assembly  of  the  Church  of  Scotland  in 
1796: 

"Why,"  asked  Dr.  George  Hamilton,  "should  we  scatter  our  forces 
and  spend  our  strength  in  foreign  service  when  our  utmost  vigilance  is 
required  at  home?  What  general  would  desire  to  achieve  distant  conquests, 
and  scatter  for  this  purpose  his  troops  over  a  distant  and  strange  land  when 
the  enemy's  forces  were  already  pouring  into  his  own  country,  estranging 
the  citizens  from  his  interests,  and  directing  the  whole  force  of  their  artillery 
against  the  walls  of  his  capital?  I  cannot  but  reflect  with  surprise  that  the 
very  men  who  in  their  sermons,  by  their  speeches — in  short,  by  everything 
but  their  own  lives,  are  anxious  to  show  to  the  world  the  growing  profligacy 
of  the  times  at  home — I  cannot  but  reflect  with  surprise  that  these  are  the 
very  men  most  zealous  in  promoting  this  expedition  abroad." 

And  Hamilton's  argument  was  taken  up  by  Dr.  Alexander 
Carlyle : 


78  The  World-Call 

"When  we  see  the  tide  of  infidelity  and  licentiousness  so  great  and 
so  constantly  increasing  in  our  land,  it  would  indeed  be  highly  preposterous 
to  carry  our  zeal  to  another  and  far  distant  one.  When  our  religion  requires 
the  most  unremitted  and  strenuous  offense  against  internal  invasion,  it  would 
be  highly  absurd  to  think  of  making  distant  converts  by  external  missionaries. 
This  is  indeed  beginning  where  we  should  end.  I  have  on  various  occasions, 
during  a  period  of  almost  half  a  century,  had  the  honor  of  being  a  member 
of  the  General  Assembly,  yet  this  is  the  first  time  I  remember  to  have  ever 
heard  such  a  proposal  made,  and  I  cannot  help  also  thinking  it  the  worst 
vime.  As  clergymen,  let  us  pray  that  Christ's  Kingdom  may  come,  as  we 
are  assured  it  shall  come,  in  the  course  of  Providence.  Let  us  as  clergy- 
men and  as  Christians,  let  our  light  so  shine  before  men  that,  seeing  our 
good  works,  they  may  be  lead  to  glorify  our  heavenly  Father.  This  is  the 
true  mode  of  propagating  the  gospel;  this  is  far  preferable  to  giving  counte- 
nance to  a  plan  that  has  been  well  styled  visionary." 

Surely  we  have  come  far  beyond  the  spiritual  indiscernment 
of  those  days?'  Have  Scotland's  missions  to  the  unevangelized 
world  hindered  Scotland's  fulfillment  of  her  home  duty  ?  Has  she 
not  dealt  with  her  problems  at  home  the  more  courageously,  the 
more  effectively,  because  of  what  she  has  done  in  the  fulfillment 
of  her  world  duty  ? 

"Every  once  in  a  while,"  said  Jacob  Riis,  "I  hear  some  one  growl 
against  foreign  missions,  because  the  money  and  the  strength  put  into  them 
are  needed  at  home.  I  did  it  myself  when  I  did  not  know  better.  God 
forgive  me.  I  know  better  now;  and  I  will  tell  you  how  I  found  out.  I 
became  interested  in  a  strong  religious  awakening  in  my  own  old  city  of 
Copenhagen;  and  set  about  investigating  it.  It  was  then  that  I  learned  what 
others  had  learned  before  me,  and  what  was  the  fact  there,  that  for  every 
dollar  you  give  away  to  convert  the  heathen  abroad,  God  gives  you  ten 
dollars  worth  of  purpose  to  deal  with  your  heathen  at  home." 

THE  PERIL   OF  THE   CHURCH 

My  friends,  I  have  a  fear  for  the  church,  but  it  is  not  the  fear 
that  the  church  may  be  too  faithful  to  the  will  of  God  that  the 
heathen  should  know ;  too  sympathetic  with  the  love  of  Christ  for 
those  other  sheep  whom,  also,  he  would  bring  that  they  might 
hear  his  voice.  It  is  the  fear  lest  selfishness  and  shortness  of 
vision  and  an  utter  misapprehension  of  the  fundamental  principles 
of  the  Christian  life  bring  down  upon  us  the  curse  of  the  indi- 
vidual, or  the  church,  or  the  nation,  that,  seeking  to  save  its  own 
life,  shall  lose  it.  No,  the  more  zealous  and  eager  we  are  to  make 
Christ  known  everywhere,  the  more  zealous  and  eager  we  shall 
be  to  make  him  known  here.  The  heart  that  throbs  to  send  the 
blood  of  Christianity  to  the  ends  of  the  earth  will  drive  its 
quickening  flood  into  every  most  neglected  corner  and  against 


To  Men  of  To-day  79 

every  most  crying  need  in  our  own  land.  It  is  in  the  interest  of 
the  nation  that  we  must  face  our  duty  to  the  world ;  in  the  interest 
of  every  child  of  God  that  we  must  go  after  all  his  children. 

Forewarned  against  what  we  must  inevitably  meet,  let  us  go 
out  steadfast  in  our  vision,  firm  and  unflinching  in  our  devotion, 
passionate  and  generous  in  our  advocacy  of  the  duty  which  we 
can  forget  or  ignore,  but  cannot  evade.  If  we  are  not  to  go  in 
this  spirit,  it  were  far  better  for  us  that  we  had  never  come  here 
at  all,  for  the  vision  of  duty  not  to  be  done,  is  a  curse  to  the  man 
who  has  beheld  it.  And  it  is  as  duty  that  we  must  think  of  the 
matter — calm,  unslumbering,  unyielding  duty.  That  is  the  noblest 
thing;  that  is  the  fundamental  thing  in  men  and  in  man.  As 
Lowell  puts  it  in  "Under  the  Old  Elm,'' 

The  longer  on  this  earth  we  live 

And  weigh  the  various  qualities  of  men, 

Seeing  how  most  are  fugitive. 

Or  fitful  gifts,  at  best,  now  and  then. 

Wind-wavered,  corpse-lights,  daughters  of  the  fen. 

The  more  we  feel  the  high  stern-featured  duty, 

Of  plain  devotedness  to  duty. 

Steadfast  and  still,  nor  paid  with  mortal  praise, 

But  finding  amplest  recompense 

For  life's  ungarlanded  expense 

In  work  done  squarely  and  unwasted  days. 

Is  this  quality  of  duty  to  be  ours  as  we  go  back  to  our  common 
work  again?  We  need  have  no  fear  as  to  the  warmth  of  love 
with  which  we  should  regard  Christ,  or  the  tenderness  and  yearn- 
ing with  which  we  feel  we  ought  to  regard  the  world.  Love  and 
tenderness  will  come  to  us  if  we  do  the  will  of  God  and  obey.  And 
this,  at  the  setting  of  sun,  will  be  the  searching  question  of  Christ; 
"Ye  called  me  Lord,  Lord.  Did  ye  do  the  things  that  I  said?" 
What  answer  are  we  resolved,  now,  that  we  will  be  able  to  make 
then  ?  That  is  the  supreme  question  for  each  of  us — the  question 
of  our  own  personal  duty  to  the  Son  of  God  and  to  the  world 
which  he  came  to  save. 


The  Response  of  the  Church  in  the  Past 


6 


"irt  i£f  tte  mi^ 

gion  of  tfje 
cljurtf)    to    gibe 
tfie  bjfiole  gogpel 
to  tfje  bjfiole 
bjorlb/' 

The  World-Call  to  Men  of  To-day  83 


XII 

THE    PART    WHICH    AMERICAN    PRESBYTERIANS 
HAVE  HAD  IN  FOREIGN  MISSIONS  IN  THE  PAST 

BY  REV.   WM.   H.   ROBERTS^  D.   D.^  LL.D._,   MODERATOR 

The  Apostolic  Church,  whose  zeal  was  kindled  with  fire  from 
the  sacrificial  altar  on  Calvary,  was  a  church  aflame  with  mis- 
sionary enthusiasm.  The  Protestant  Reformation  of  the  i6th 
century  restored  the  Apostolic  Church  to  Christendom  and 
brought  in  a  revival  of  the  spirit  of  missions.  It  is  suggestive 
in  this  connection  that  the  first  evangelical  mission  on  the  Amer- 
ican continent  was  founded  in  Brazil,  in  1555,  by  John  Cal-*^ 
vin. 

In  dealing  with  the  subject,  "The  Part  Which  American 
Presbyterians  Have  Had  in  Foreign  Missions  in  the  Past,"  it  is 
needful  to  bear  in  mind  two  things;  that  our  American  Christian 
denominations  have  their  roots  in  transatlantic  churches,  and 
that  the  treatment  of  the  subject  is  of  necessity  limited  to  the 
history  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  in  the  United  States  of 
America.  The  record  of  other  Presbyterian  churches  in  mis- 
sionary endeavor  is  worthy  of  all  praise,  but  its  recital  is  not 
within  the  province  of  the  speaker. 

The  modern  revival  of  missions  in  Europe  already  referred 
to,  began  in  Great  Britain,  with  the  Puritans,  and  the  Indians 
inhabiting  the  English  colonies  in  America,  furnished  the  first 
field  of  operations.  The  earliest  of  the  modern  missionary  soci- 
eties, one  still  existing,  and  entitled  "The  President  and  Society 
for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  in  New  England,"  was  estab- 
lished in  the  year  1649,  by  the  Long  Parliament  of  England,  the 
body  which  appointed  the  Westminster  Assembly  of  Divines. 
The  movement  asking  for  the  establishment  of  this  society  began 
in  1 641,  and  the  petition  in  its  support  was  signed  largely  by 
English  Presbyterians,  and  in  addition  by  Alexander  Hender- 
son and  other  Presbyterian  leaders  in  Scotland. 

There  is  a  natural  relation  between  the  Presbyterian  churches 
and  missionary  effort.    The  church  of  the  people  must  seek  for 


84  The  World-Call 

the  salvation  of  all  the  people,  and  the  church  which  acknowl- 
edges Christ  as  its  only  Head,  cannot  but  render  obedience  to 
the  command,  "Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the  gospel 
to  the  whole  creation."  It  is  therefore  a  reasonable  development 
to  find  that  the  Westminster  Confession  and  the  earliest  of 
British  missionary  societies  originated  in  the  same  body  of 
Christian  believers. 

The  work  of  the  "Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gos- 
pel" was  carried  on  chiefly  by  the  famous  New  England  mis- 
sionary, John  Eliot.  Eliot  was  a  Presbyterian  by  conviction, 
and  the  splendid  service  which  he  rendered  from  1637  to  1690,  in 
the  conversion  and  education  of  the  heathen  on  our  shores,  made 
him  the  forerunner,  not  only  in  the  general  work  of  American 
foreign  missions,  but  also  in  the  labors  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church  for  the  conversion  of  the  heathen  world.  His  was  the 
first  voice  of  an  American  Presbyterian  crying  in  the  wilder- 
ness, "Make  ye  ready  the  way  of  the  Lord.'' 

The  Church  of  Scotland  followed  in  the  footsteps  of  the 
Westminster  Calvinists  by  establishing  in  1709  the  "Society  for 
the  Propagation  of  Christian  Knowledge."  This  organization 
provided  the  funds  for  the  beginning  of  mission  work  among 
the  Indians  of  Pennsylvania,  New  York^  and  New  Jersey,  the 
management  of  the  undertaking  being  under  the  control  of  the 
General  Synod  of  the  Presbyterian  Church.  The  first  mission- 
ary was  Azariah  Horton,  who  began  his  labors  in  1741,  and  he 
was  followed  by  those  remarkable  brothers,  David  and  John 
Brainerd.  These  men  were  true  successors  of  John  Eliot,  and 
worthy  predecessors  of  the  many  earnest  and  faithful  mission- 
aries who  were  to  follow  them  in  the  pathway  of  the  cross,  and 
of  ultimate  world-victory.  The  work  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 
for  the  Indians  was  successfully  carried  on  by  Presbyterians  in 
New  England,  New  York,  New  Jersey  and  other  regions  dur- 
ing the  1 8th  century,  counting  among  its  missionaries  other  than 
those  already  named,  such  men  as  Jonathan  Edwards  and  the 
Indian  minister,  Samson  Occum.  The  great  philosopher  was 
also  a  great  preacher  who  brought  many  sinners  to  Christ,  and 
the  Christian  Mohegan  is  still  remembered  by  his  hymn,  begin- 
ning 

"Awaked  by  Sinai's  awful  sound." 


To  Men  of  To-day  85 

Both  men  were  examples  of  how  great  native  gifts  can  be  com- 
bined with  simphcity  of  faith  and  earnestness  of  life,  for  the 
salvation  and  regeneration  of  mankind. 

THE  BEGINNING   OF   AMERICAN    FOREIGN    MISSIONS 

The  subject  of  missions  to  the  heathen  outside  of  the  terri- 
tory of  the  American  colonies  was  brought  first  to  the  attention 
of  the  General  Synod  of  the  church,  in  1774,  through  a  pro- 
posal by  Rev.  Ezra  Stiles,  ''to  concur  with  and  assist  in  a  mis- 
sion to  the  African  tribes."  The  war  of  the  colonies  for  inde- 
pendence, however,  interfered  with  the  carrying  out  of  the  high- 
minded  proposal. 

The  General  Assembly  from  its  first  establishment,  in  1789, 
gave  prompt  attention  to  missions,  and  on  several  occasions  con- 
sidered plans  for  enterprises  outside  of  the  United  States.  Pres- 
byterian work  in  this  line  of  service,  however,  was  carried  on 
for  many  years  in  connection  with  the  American  Board  of  Com- 
missioners for  Foreign  Missions,  established  in  18 10,  as  a  joint 
agency  of  the  churches  of  our  country,  but  now  for  many  years 
connected  solely  with  the  Congregational  body. 

The  man  most  noteworthy  in  relation  to  the  history  of  the 
establishment  of  American  organized  foreign  missionary  work 
independent  of  European  influence,  was  the  Rev.  Samuel  John 
Mills,  Jr.  His  service  began  with  the  famous  Haystack  Prayer 
Meeting,  at  Williams  College,  held  by  him  and  a  number  of  his 
associates,  locally  known  as  the  "Brethren."  Out  of  it  sprang, 
as  from  a  fountain  of  divine  life,  the  American  Board,  the  United 
Foreign  Missionary  Society,  and  the  American  Bible  Society. 
Mr.  Mills  was  also  influential  in  leading  into  the  mission  field 
Adoniram  Judson,  the  founder  of  American  Baptist  missions. 
Ordained  in  181 5  as  a  Presbyterian  clergyman,  he  seemed  to 
have  before  him  a  notable  career  in  Christ's  cause,  but  having 
enlisted  for  service  in  Africa,  he  died  at  sea  in  18 18.  Eminent 
will  Mills  always  be  as  the  young  American  Presbyterian  who 
under  God  gave  organic  and  eflicient  form  to  American  foreign 
;  missions  to  the  heathen.  Dying  at  thirty-five  years  of  age  his 
memory  will  ever  be  young  with  an  imperishable  renown,  and 
his  achievements  a  stimulus  to  earnest  service  by  young  men  of 
all  conditions  and  nations. 


86  The  World-Call 

The  influence  of  Mills  and  his  fellow-laborers  so  stimulated 
the  Presbyterian  Church  that  in  1831  the  Western  Foreign  Mis- 
sionary Society  was  organized  by  the  Synod  of  Pittsburgh,  the 
purpose  being  ''to  increase  the  amount  of  missionary  feeling  and 
effort  in  the  Presbyterian  Church."  One  of  the  chief  leaders 
in  the  movement  was  the  Rev.  Elisha  P.  Swift,  D.  D.,  pastor 
of  the  Second  Presbyterian  Church  of  Pittsburgh.  It  is  inter- 
esting to  note  that  his  mother  was  a  direct  descendent  of  John 
Eliot,  and  under  her  influence  he  early  consecrated  himself  to 
the  great  cause  of  missions.  Ordained  as  a  foreign  missionary 
in  181 7,  he  was  kept  at  home  by  God's  providence,  the  divine 
purpose  evidently  being  that  he  should  impart  to  the  Presbyter- 
ian Church  the  earnestness  that  ruled  within  his  own  heart. 
Entering  upon  his  labors  as  secretary  of  the  Western  Foreign 
Missionary  Society,  March,  1833,  he  threw  himself  with  all  his 
energy  into  the  advocacy  of  the  missionary  cause,  and  stimu- 
lated the  Presbyterian  Church  to  activity  therein  throughout  the 
entire  country.  He  continued  his  labors  until  1836,  when  his 
successor,  the  Hon.  Walter  Lowrie,  was  appointed.  Dr.  Swift 
returned  to  the  pastorate  and  became  one  of  the  foremost  of 
those  ardent  servants  of  Christ  in  the  ministry  who  have  glori- 
fied the  pastorate  by  their  quenchless  zeal  for  the  salvation  of 
the  world  for  which  Christ  died. 

The  first  mission  of  the  Western  Foreign  Missionary  Soci- 
ety was  established  among  the  Weas  in  the  Indian  Territory, 
under  the  management  of  the  Rev.  Joseph  Kerr.  It  was  among 
the  Indians  also  that  our  brethren  of  the  Cumberland  Presby- 
terian Church,  now  happily  re-united  with  us  after  a  long  sepa- 
ration, began  their  similar  work,  the  missionary  being  the  Rev. 
Robert  Fell,  who  labored  in  Mississippi,  from  1820  to  1830;  he 
deserves  to  be  mentioned  side  by  side  with  Eliot  and  the  Brain- 
erds,  men  of  whom  it  was  true  that  they  sought  the  welfare  of 
the  souls  and  not  possession  of  the  hunting  ground  of  the  abor- 
igines. 

THE  FOUNDING  OF  THE  PRESBYTERIAN   BOARD 

The  cause  of  foreign  missions  under  the  advocacy  of  the 
men  at  the  head  of  the  Western  Foreign  Missionary  Society, 
took  so  deep  a  hold  upon  the  heart  of  the  church  that  the  inev- 
itable result  was  the  establishment  of  the  Presbyterian  Board  of 


\ 


To  Men  of  To-day  87  ^ 

Foreign  Missions,  in  1837.  While  this  step  resulted  in  a  sepa- 
ration from  the  Congregational  brethren,  it  brought  about  a 
greatly  enlarged  interest  in  foreign  missions  throughout  the 
church.  It  is  true  that  a  serious  division  of  the  forces  of  the 
church  occurred  at  the  time  of  the  establishment  of  the  board, 
but  so  far  as  the  mission  cause  is  concerned,  whatever  evil  there 
was  in  the  separation,  was  overruled  by  God  for  good. 

The  church  and  the  board  were  both  greatly  advantaged  in 
the  new  work  undertaken  by  the  acceptance  of  the  office  of  sec- 
retary by  the  Hon.  Walter  Lowrie.  Born  in  Scotland,  he  came 
to  this  country  at  an  early  age  and  quickly  became  an  American 
of  the  Americans.  Entering  secular  life  at  first^  he  filled  among 
other  offices  that  of  senator  of  the  United  States  from  Penn- 
sylvania, and  from  1824,  for  twelve  years  was  secretary  of  the 
United  States  senate.  God's  call,  however,  came  to  him  in  1836, 
when  he  was  elected  secretary  of  the  Western  Foreign  Mis- 
sionary Society.  When  the  society  was  merged  into  the  Board 
of  Foreign  Missions,  he  continued  in  the  official  discharge  of 
the  varied  duties  of  the  secretarial  office,  and  laid  down  the  ardu- 
ous but  congenial  task  in  1868,  only  when  disabled  by  the  infirm- 
ities of  old  age.  The  sort  of  man  he  was  is  shown  by  the  fact 
that  in  order  to  further  the  work  of  missions  in  China,  Mr. 
Lowrie  pursued  the  study  of  the  Chinese  language,  rising  two 
hours  earlier  than  usual  in  order  to  perfect  himself  therein.  He 
then  personally  supervised  all  preparations  in  the  United  States, 
even  to  the  oversight  of  the  fonts  of  Chinese  type,  for  the  great 
mission  press,  which  he  established  at  Shanghai.  While  Dr. 
Swift  stands  as  an  example  to  pastors  of  what  they  may  accom- 
plish in  the  cause  of  foreign  missions,  Walter  Lowrie  is  the 
example  to  laymen  of  the  service  which  they  can  render  to  their 
fellow-men  for  Christ's  dear  sake.  His  life  will  always  be  a 
stimulus  to  the  laymen  of  our  church  to  render  according  to 
ability  and  opportunity,  unstinted  service  to  the  great  cause  of 
missions. 

The  General  Assembly  of  1837  rendered  a  service  to  the 
church  and  to  Christendom  by  a  definite  statement  of  denom- 
inational duty  in  the  work  of  foreign  missions.  Each  Chris- 
tian denomination  is  under  obligation  to  manifest  in  a  way  that 
is  true  to  its  pwn  character,  its  interest  in  Christian  world-con^ 


S8  The  World-Call 

quest.  In  harmony  with  this  position  the  Assembly  declared 
that  the  "Presbyterian  Church  owed  it  as  a  duty  to  its  glorified 
Head,  to  yield  a  far  more  exemplary  obedience,  and  that  in  her 
distinctive  character  as  a  church,  to  the  command  which  he 
gave  at  his  ascension  into  heaven,  'Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and 
preach  the  gospel  to  the  whole  creation.'  " 

Ten  years  later  the  Assembly  conferred  a  lasting  benefit 
upon  the  church  by  a  clear  definition  of  what  the  church  is  in 
itself,  and  in  the  following  words : 

"The  Presbyterian  Church  is  a  missionary  society,  the  object 
of  which  is  to  aid  in  the  conversion  of  the  world,  and  every 
member  of  this  church  is  a  member  for  life  of  said  society,  and 
bound  to  do  all  in  his  power  for  the  accomplishment  of  this 
object." 

This  position  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  is  unmistakable, 
needs  no  apology,  and  is  worthy  in  the  present  and  the  future 
of  persistent  and  enthusiastic  support.  Loyalty  to  this  position 
is  loyalty  to  Jesus  Christ. 

The  Presbyterian  Church  has  believed  not  only  in  denom- 
inational missions,  carried  on  in  a  catholic  spirit,  but  also  that 
the  field  of  each  Christian  church  is  the  world.  Thus  believing, 
according  to  opportunity  and  ability,  it  has  gone  forward  through 
all  the  years,  enlarging  steadily  its  sphere  of  missionary  work, 
until  to-day  it  has  belted  the  globe  with  a  band  of  blue  from  the 
Saviour's  robe.  Naturally,  because  the  negro  was  in  the  United 
States,  Africa  was  one  of  the  first  mission  fields,  the  work  in  it, 
as  also  in  India,  being  established  in  1833.  Work  in  other  lands 
was  undertaken  in  successive  years  as  God's  providence  opened 
the  way,  in  Siam,  in  1840;  China,  in  1843;  Colombia,  in  1853; 
Brazil,  in  1859;  Japan,  in  1859;  Mexico,  in  1872;  Central  Amer- 
ica, in  1882;  and  Korea,  in  1884. 

At  the  reunion  of  the  Old  and  New  School  Presbyterian 
Churches  in  1870,  in  view  of  the  fact  that  the  New  School 
Church  had  retained  for  a  long  period  its  connection  with  the 
American  Board,  three  missions  were  transferred  to  the  care 
of  the  Presbyterian  Board  of  Foreign  Missions:  Syria,  estab- 
lished in  1821 ;  Persia,  in  1843;  and  Chile  in  1861. 

At  the  reunion  of  the  Cumberland  Presbyterian  Church 
with  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  in  1906,  there 


To  Men  of  To-day  Sg 

were  transferred  to  our  Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  missions 
in  Japan,  in  China,  and  in  Mexico,  the  first  established  in  1872, 
and  the  latter  in  1886.  The  Cumberland  Church  was  engaged 
in  mission  work  before  the  Civil  War,  cooperating  at  one  time 
with  the  American  Board,  and  it  is  to  be  noted  that  as  early 
as  18 1 8  a  Women's  Board  was  organized  in  its  midst. 

NOTABLE  MISSIONARIES  OF  THE  CHURCH 

Those  who  have  rendered  service  in  the  foreign  missions 
of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.,  from  the  beginning 
are  far  too  numerous  for  special  mention  of  any  one  of  them. 
The  total  number  including  medical  missionaries  is  2,435.  -^^ 
every  land  they  have  rendered  great  service  to  the  cause  of 
Christ.  Filled  with  the  spirit  of  self-sacrifice,  they  have  never 
hesitated  to  go  forward  in  the  path  of  duty  in  obedience  to 
their  Lord's  commands,  whatever  the  circumstances  which  might 
surround  them,  or  the  obstacles  confronting  them.  In  the  will- 
ing service  of  mankind  for  Jesus'  sake,  they  braved  the  deadly 
climates  of  low-lying  African  and  oriental  lands,  the  bitter 
opposition  alike  of  savage  tribes  and  semi-civilized  heathen 
nations,  the  fears  engendered  by  the  ever-present  and  threaten- 
ing hostility  of  priesthood  and  caste  and  commerce,  and  dared 
all  things  inspired  by  the  Saviour's  cross.  Their  zeal  has  known 
no  diminution  from  generation  to  generation,  and  in  this  pres- 
ent they  are  as  active  and  ardent  in  the  dissemination  of  the 
gospel  through  every  instrument  within  their  power  as  at  any 
time  in  the  past.  Their  record  is  a  record  of  faithful  service 
to  the  best  interests  of  mankind,  and  twenty-one  of  them  are 
to  be  counted  in  the  ranks  of  the  apostles  and  martyrs.  India, 
China  and  Persia  have  all  been  glorified  by  the  deaths  of  those 
who  may  be  justly  classed  with  the  martyrs  of  apostolic  days. 
The  first  and  last  martyrs  suffered  at  the  hands  of  the  Chinese, 
but  India  and  other  lands,  too,  have  illustrated  the  fact  that  the 
blood  of  the  saints  is  the  seed  of  the  church.  Here  is  the  roll 
of  these  modern  martyrs  for  the  welfare  of  all  mankind,  who 
counted  all  things  but  loss  for  Christ's  sake. 

China  : 

Rev.  Walter  Macon  Lowrie,  1847. 
Rev.  W.  McChesney,  1872. 


90  The  World-Call 

George  Yardley  Taylor,  M.  D. 

Rev.  Frank  Edson  Simcox. 

Mrs.  Mary  Gilson  Simcox. 

Cortlandt  Van  Rensselaer  Hodge,  M.  D. 

Mrs.  Elsie  Sinclair  Hodge,  all  in  1900. 

Eleanor  Chestnut,  M.  D. 

Mrs.  Ella  Wood  Machle.  * 

Rev.  John  Rodgers  Peale. 

Mrs.  Rebecca  Gillespie  Peale,  all  in  1905. 

India  : 

Rev.  John  Edgar  Freeman. 

Mrs.  Elizabeth  (Vredenburgh)  Freeman. 

Rev.  Albert  Osborne  Johnson. 

Mrs.  Amanda  Joanne  (Gill)  Johnson. 

Rev.  David  Elliott  Campbell. 

Mrs.  Maria  Irvine   (Bingham)    Campbell. 

Rev.  Robert  McMullin. 

Mrs.  Sarah  Colt  (Pierson)  McMullin,  all  in  1857. 

Rev.  Levi  Janvier,  D.D.,  1864. 

Rev.     Isidor  Lowenthal,  1864. 

Persia  : 

Rev.  Benjamin  Woods  Labaree,   1904. 

A  marked  effect  of  the  reunion  of  1870  was  the  stimulus 
given  to  increased  effort  in  missions  throughout  the  church, 
one  result  of  which  was  the  organization  of  the  Women's 
Foreign  Missionary  Society  in  1870.  Since  that  year  the  num- 
ber of  Women's  Boards  of  General  Societies  has  increased  to 
seven. 

PRESBYTERIAN   GIFTS   TO    MISSIONS 

The  interest  of  the  church  in  foreign  missions  nas  been 
shown,  not  only  in  the  supreme  gifts  of  its  sons  and  daughters 
to  the  work,  but  also  in  the  contributions  made  for  mission 
support  and  maintenance.  From  1833  to  1870  the  total  amount 
of  the  moneys  received  by  the  board  was  $4,416,237.  After 
the  reunion  of  the  Old  and  New  School  Churches  in  1870  con- 
tributions steadily  increased^  rising  from  $310,348  in  1870-71, 
to  $901,180  in  1888.  Since  1902  the  million  dollar  mark  has 
been  passed  in  each  year,  and  for  the  year  ending  April  30th, 


To  Men  of  To-day  91 

1907,  the  total  contributions  were  $1,276,747.  During  the  38 
years  from  1870  to  1907  the  contributions  to  foreign  missions 
amounted  to  $29,413,677,  and  the  total  contributed  since  the 
establishment  of  the  board  is  $33,829,914.  While  this  is  a  great 
sum  of  money,  American  Presbyterians  are  able  to  do  more, 
and  will  so  do,  if  rightly  guided.  We  are  familiar  with  world 
expansion  in  commerce,  and  are  prepared  to  support  large  plans 
for  intelligent  and  systematic  Christian  world-conquest. 

The  growth  of  the  work  of  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions 
has  been  steady,  gradual  and  encouraging.  The  statistics  show 
that  in  the  year  1834  there  were  3  missions  with  2  out-stations, 
4  American  ministers  and  2  male  and  3  female  American  lay 
missionaries.  The  first  report  of  communicants  was  in  1836, 
the  number  being  5.  From  this  small  beginning  in  two  non- 
Christian  lands  has  developed  the  work  which  to-day  sustains 
138  principal  stations,  with  2,062  out-stations,  in  charge  of 
American  missionaries  to  the  number  of  889,  of  whom  287  are 
ordained  ministers,  22  are  male  lay  missionaries,  489  female 
missionaries,  with  a  medical  force  of  65  male  and  26  female 
physicians.  The  native  force  connected  with  these  stations  con- 
sists of  228  ordained  ministers,  696  licentiates,  and  2,205  other 
helpers,  a  total  of  native  workers  of  3,129.  The  churches  con- 
nected with  the  missions  are  441,  the  communicants  73,447, 
the  Sabbath  school  scholars  83,452^  and  the  day  school  scholars 
36,924.  In  connection  with  the  medical  missions  there  are  53 
hospitals,  62  dispensaries,  and  the  number  of  patients  treated 
during  the  last  year  was  426,101.  In  addition,  printing  estab- 
lishments are  conducted  by  the  board,  which  during  the  past 
year  issued  more  than  132,000,000  pages  of  religious  literature 
in  the  Chinese,  Persian,  Siamese,  Laos  and  Arabic  languages. 
And  last,  but  not  least,  the  educational  work  of  the  church  is 
to  the  forefront  in  many  lands,  including  day  schools  and  Sab- 
bath schools,  academies,  seminaries  and  great  colleges,  such 
as  the  Syrian  College  at  Beirut,  the  Christian  College  at  Canton, 
Forman  College  at  Natrove,  and  the  Christian  College  at  Alla- 
habad, India. 

NOTABLE  ACHIEVEMENTS  OF  THE  CHURCH 

One  of  the  marked  results  of  the  work  has  been  the  organi- 
zation of  native,  independent  churches  in  certain  lands.     The 


92  The  World-Call 

organization  of  such  churches  is  always  a  desirable  thing",  for 
it  brings  to  the  support  of  the  gospel  influences  of  the  human 
sort,  which  are  more  potent  than  any  other  in  connection  with 
its  dissemination.  Native^  independent  churches  have  been 
organized  in  Japan,  Brazil,  Mexico,  Syria,  China  and  India. 
These  organizations  furnish  ground  for  large  expectations  in 
connection  with  the  present  work  of  the  church,  and  are  the 
proof  that  the  constructive  power  which  has  been  a  feature  of 
the  life  of  the  Presbyterian  churches  in  the  past  still  continues 
as  a  potent  force,  attesting  their  persistent  vigor  and  undimin- 
ished energy. 

Another  of  the  notable  achievements  of  Presbyterians  has 
been  that  accomplished  through  the  printing  press.  While  the 
press  is  employed  to  a  large  extent  in  several  missions,  the  larg- 
est and  most  efficient  plants  are  at  Shanghai,  China^  and  Beirut, 
Syria.  The  first,  the  Christian  Church  owes  to  Walter  Lowrie, 
and  also  to  such  practical  printers  as  Messrs.  Cole,  Coulter, 
Gamble  and  J.  L.  Mateer.  From  the  Shanghai  press  issue 
every  year  millions  of  pages  of  religious  literature,  (last  year 
132,051,647  pages) ^ — one  half  of  the  issue  being  the  Christian 
Scriptures.  The  press  at  Beirut  was  established  by  the  American 
Board,  was  supported  largely  by  the  New  School  Presbyterian 
Church,  and  was  transferred  to  the  reunited  church  in  1871. 
Its  principal  work  has  been  the  translation  and  printing  of  the 
Arabic  Bible,  the  two  chief  laborers  being  Drs.  Eli  Smith,  and 
C.  B.  A.  VanDyck.  Arabic  is  the  sacred  language  of  200,000,000 
of  the  human  race,  extending  from  western  Africa  to  the 
Philippines.  Through  these  two  great  printing  establishments 
Christian  America,  and  in  particular  the  Presbyterian  Church, 
has  given  to  the  Chinese  and  the  Mohammedans,  nearly  one 
half  of  the  human  race,  the  inestimable  gift  of  God's  Word  in 
permanent  form. 

There  has  been  further  a  marvelous  reflex  influence  upon 
the  home  churches  wrought  by  the  work  of  missions,  in  the 
production  of  which  the  Presbyterian  Church  has  been  second  to 
none  other.  Among  the  most  catholic  of  churches,  for  it 
unchurches  no  other  body  of  Christians,  its  missionaries  have 
always  acted  in  their  relations  to  the  brethren  of  other  churches 
in  the  most   fraternal  manner.     This  fraternity  of   spirit  has 


To  Men  of  To-day  93 

been  reciprocated  by  the  missionaries  of  other  denominations. 
As  a  consequence  Christian  unity  is  a  real  power  on  the  mission 
field,  and  the  results  in  the  home  churches  have  been  notable. 
There  has  been  manifest  a  greater  devotion  on  the  part  of  the 
membership  of  the  church  to  the  foreign  mission  idea.  There 
has  likewise  been  a  marked  increase  in  fervent  and  united  prayer. 

The  Lodiana  Mission,  in  India,  was  the  body  which  in  1858 
issued  the  call  for  the  annual  week  of  prayer  since  observed 
both  in  Europe  and  America. 

The  influence  of  missions  upon  character  in  Christian  lands 
has  been  notable.  The  Christ-like  spirit  of  unselfish  devotion 
to  the  best  interests  of  humanity  both  for  time  and  eternity,  has 
been  so  fostered,  that  to-day  no  great  human  need,  such  as 
famine,  in  heathen  nations^  fails  to  rouse  to  action  the  generous 
instincts  of  Christian  nations.  Moreover,  the  mission  churches 
have  exerted  a  marked  influence  upon  the  relations  of  the  Chris- 
tian denominations  in  the  home  land  one  to  another.  Face 
to  face  with  organized  heathenism  and  Mohammedanism,  espec- 
ially amid  the  vast  populations  of  Asia,  Christian  missionaries 
have  been  lead  to  realize  their  unity  of  spirit  and  their  common 
purpose  in  a  manner  unattained  in  Christian  lands.  Confronted 
by  vast  aggressive  and  hostile  forces  of  evil,  they  apprehend 
with  sharp  definiteness  the  world's  lost  estate  and  its  supreme 
need  of  salvation  from  sin.  Comparatively  few  in  numbers, 
they  have  felt  forcibly  their  absolute  dependence  for  progress 
and  success  upon  him  who  has  bidden  his  disciples  teach  all 
nations,  and  seeing  Jesus  only,  have  combined  against  the  forces 
of  wickedness  opposing  them,  believing  that  in  his  strength 
they  can  do  all  things.  The  conditions  which  surround  the 
missions  compel  unity  in  action. 

THE  SECRET  OF  SUCCESS 

As  a  result  of  these  considerations  the  opinion  is  well  founded 
that  we  have  in  the  Saviour's  prayer  the  night  before  he  went 
to  Calvary,  the  secret  of  Christian  world-conquest.  The  unity 
for  which  the  Saviour  then  prayed  had  in  view  not  one  nation 
nor  one  race,  but  the  world  for  which  he  died.  He  prayed  that 
his  disciples  might  be  one  in  order  that  not  one  nation  or  one 
race,  but  the  world  might  believe  that  the  Father  had  sent  him, 


94  The  World-Call 

and  the  missions  in  heathen  lands  are  teaching  to-day  all  Christ- 
endom that  not  uniformity  of  organization,  but  unity  in  purpose 
and  in  work,  is  the  power  from  the  human  side  which  can  make 
full  answer  to  the  prayer,  "That  they  may  be  one,  even  as  we 
are."  As  a  result  not  only  in  heathen  lands  but  in  all  lands, 
.  especially  in  English-speaking  lands,  notably  in  these  United 
States,  the  churches  of  Christ  are  acknowledging  their  unity 
in  the  Lord  in  a  remarkable  manner.  No  influence  in  this  pres- 
ent time  is  so  powerful  in  connection  with  Christian  unity  in 
Christian  lands  as  that  which  emanates  from  the  foreign  mis- 
sion fields.  We  can  well  believe  that  if  every  denomination  were 
doing  its  best  in  foreign  mission  work,  it  would  not  be  long 
before  the  differences  which  separate  the  home  churches,  one 
from  another,  would  be  everywhere  seen  to  be  non-essential,  and 
would  bring  speedily  to  pass,  full  manifestation  of  the  unity  in 
Christ  which  now  in  part  exists. 

We  can  say  but  little  in  this  address  of  what  American  Pres- 
byterians have  wrought  through  foreign  missions  in  many  lands 
by  the  general  elevation  of  the  standards  of  morality,  by  the 
sanctification  of  the  family  relation,  and  by  the  introduction  of 
those  principles  of  Christian  civilization  which  are  the  sources 
of  true  progress  for  the  entire  world.  We  can  only  suggest  that 
the  past  gives  hope  for  the  future.  When  we  think  of  the  high 
position  to  which  Americans  have  been  uplifted  as  a  people 
through  Christian  influences,  we  may  well  gather  large  expecta- 
tions for  the  time  to  come.  Two  thousand  years  ago  our  ances- 
tors were  either  fur-clad  savages  in  European  forests  or  rude 
barbarians  wresting  a  scant  living  from  ill-tilled  fields.  To 
whichever  class  these  forbears  belonged,  they  were  without 
exception  subject  to  the  deteriorating  influences  of  bloody  super- 
stitions. What  has  made  the  difference  between  them  and  us, 
between  the  European  and  American  of  to-day,  and  the  men  of 
that  distant  past?  It  is  the  religion  of  the  Christ,  and  we  may 
rest  assured  that  the  power  which  has  produced  such  vast  and 
beneficent  changes  will  be  employed  in  the  near  future  so  as 
to  secure  on  a  world-wide  scale  the  benefits  which  we  now  enjoy. 
Presbyterian  men,  you  are  the  heirs  of  Geneva,  Westminster 
and  Edinburgh.  You  are  gathered  in  the  city  where  in  Ameri- 
can colonial  days  the  Presb3rterian  Church  in  America  then  an 


To  Men  of  To-day  95 

undivided  church,  took  organic  denominational  form.  You  are 
members  of  the  church  which  God  has  so  blessed  that  it  is  to-day 
the  most  powerful  Presbyterian  Church  in  Christendom,  and  of 
which  Dwight  L.  Moody  said  that  "it  has  the  brains  and  wealth 
of  America."  Whatever  may  be  thought  of  Moody's  statement, 
the  past  of  our  church  appeals  to  us  with  a  power  which  cannot 
be  gainsaid.  The  appeal  comes  urgent  with  the  memories  of  an 
Eliot  and  the  Brainerds^  of  a  Mills  and  a  Swift,  and  a  Lowrie. 
It  is  earnest  with  the  labors  of  courageous  men  and  heroic 
women,  with  the  trials  of  the  saints  and  the  blood  of  martyrs 
the  world  around.  Above  all  it  is  eloquent  with  the  potency  of 
his  death,  resurrection  and  triumphant  life,  who  spake  the  say- 
ing, "I,  if  I  be  lifted  up  .  .  .  will  draw  all  men  unto  myself." 
Let  us  respond  to  that  appeal  as  one  man.  Let  us  bring  to  bear 
upon  the  church  of  our  affection  the  obligations  which  bind  her 
to  labor  yet  more  earnestly  in  the  future  for  the  salvation  of  a 
lost  world.  Let  us  send  out  from  this  convention  influences  which 
shall  stimulate  not  only  our  own  but  all  other  Christian  churches 
to  yet  fuller  realizations  of  their  unity  in  Christ,  so  that  becoming 
one  even  as  Christ  and  the  Father  are  one,  the  world  shall  be 
led  to  believe  in  Jesus  as  its  Saviour  and  Lord.  The  past  and 
the  present  unite  in  this  one  appeal,  "The  world  for  Jesus 
Christ." 


g6  The  World-Call 


XIII 

THE  PART  WHICH  THE  PRESBYTERIAN  CHURCH 
IN  THE  UNITED  STATES  (SOUTH)  HAS  HAD  IN 
MISSIONS 

BY  PROF.  J.  R.  HOWERTON,  D.D.,  OF  LEXINGTON,  VA.,   MODERATOR 

It  has  warmed  my  heart  very  much  to  be  given  this  oppor- 
tunity to  speak  to  an  audience  of  the  North  and  to  enjoy  the 
extreme  cordiahty  of  your  greeting  to  me,  which  I  recognize 
as  representing  your  feehng  towards  my  church.  I  can  speak 
not  only  for  myself,  but  for  every  member  of  that  church  in 
returning  to  you  that  warm  fraternal  regard. 

I  will  make  no  apology  for  telling  you  of  what  the  Presby- 
terian men,  in  the  section  from  which  I  come,  have  done  in  the 
past,  because  I  am  not  speaking  in  the  spirit  of  vainglory  but 
as  a  means  of  stimulating  those  of  my  own  church  to  greater 
efforts  in  days  to  come  and  to  stir  others  to  emulation. 

As  Dr.  Roberts  said  that  he  had  confined  himself  in  what  he 
had  to  say  to  the  history  of  the  American  Presbyterian  Church, 
so  he  has  spoken  in  large  part  for  us,  because  we  claim  all  the 
history  that  is  a  part  of  our  common  inheritance.  It  will  be 
unnecessary  for  me  to  speak  of  what  has  been  done  by  our  church 
prior  to  its  separate  existence,  but  even  in  that  previous  history 
I  want  to  call  your  attention  to  the  fact  that  up  to  the  separation 
of  the  churches.  North  and  South,  fully  fifty  men  and  women  had 
gone  forth  from  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the  Southern  States 
to  foreign  lands.  They  hailed  from  Virginia,  the  Carolinas, 
Georgia,  Alabama  and  Kentucky,  and  we  find  them  in  Africa, 
China,  Greece,  India,  Indian  Territory,  Japan,  British  Samoa, 
Turkey  and  South  America.  This  list  included  the  names  of 
at  least  a  dozen  who  would  do  honor  to  the  roll  of  the  church  of 
any  age,  and  considering  the  missionary  situation  at  that  time, 
it  is  a  list  to  which  I  point  with  pride. 

By  beginning  her  history  under  circumstances  of  the  great- 
est triumph,  it  would  not  have  been  a  wonder  if  it  had  been 
years  before  we  had  been  able  to  develop  our  missionary  work, 


To  Men  of  To-day  97 

but  at  the  very  first  Assembly,  held  at  Augusta,  Ga.,  December 
6th,  1 86 1,  it  was  solemnly  declared  that  the  General  Assembly 
desired  to  inscribe  on  her  church's  banner  the  headship  of  her 
Lord,  ''Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the  gospel  to  the 
whole  creation,"  regarding  this  as  the  great  aim  of  her  organi- 
zation. 

In  that  same  deliverance  she  said  that  she  "regarded  this 
not  only  as  the  great  aim  of  her  organization,  but  obedience  to  it 
as  the  indispensable  condition  of  our  Lord's  promised  presence, 
and  as  that  one  great  comprehensive  object,  the  proper  conception^ 
of  the  whole  vast  magnitude  and  grandeur,  is  the  one  thing 
which,  in  connection  with  the  love  of  Christ,  can  be  sufficient 
to  arouse  our  energies  and  develop  our  resources."  Nobly  has 
she  kept  that  banner  aloft,  and  nobly  has  she  followed  in  the 
path  of  the  first  five  years  of  her  existence  in  her  foreign  mis- 
sionary work. 

From  July  ist  to  December  ist,  during  the  first  year  of  her 
organization,  over  $11,000  was  contributed  by  the  church  in  the 
South  for  the  support  of  foreign  and  home  missionary  work, 
and  of  this  sum  more  than  $2,000  was  remitted  to  the  southern 
missionaries  in  foreign  lands.  As  you  will  remember,  at  that 
time  we  were  in  the  throes  of  war,  and  our  people  were  impover- 
ished, and  the  sum  given  in  those  six  months  represented  more 
of  a  sacrifice  and  more  of  a  love  for  Christ  than  the  more  than 
$250,000  which  she  is  now  sending  for  the  support  of  foreign 
missions,  and  as  much,  at  least,  as  the  millions  which  you  are 
sending  into  the  foreign  field. 

Even  as  early  as  '66  we  began  our  mission  in  China.  It  was 
not  until  1893  that  we  sent  two  men  into  the  African  field,  two 
young  men,  one  white  and  the  other  colored,  whom  we  appointed! 
to  go  forth  into  the  Congo  Free  State.  The  names  of  these' 
young  men  were  Lapsly  and  Sheppard.  They  went  forth  into 
a  region  that  had  never  been  explored  by  any  white  man  or  col- 
ored man.  Sheppard  was  left  alone  broken-hearted  at  his  com- 
rade's death,  but  determined  alone  and  single-handed  to  continue 
that  work  and  carry  it  out,  and  he  pressed  on,  and  by  the  provi- 
dence of  God  he  was  permitted  to  finish  his  work  and  was  hon- 
ored upon  his  return  in  being  made  a  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Geo- 
graphical Society  of  Great  Britain  for  the  intelligent  account 


98  The  World-Call 

he  gave  of  this  country  in  Africa  and  of  how  he  estabhshed  a 
mission  there.  The  story  of  how  he  escaped  again  and  again 
with  his  Hfe  from  poison  and  from  the  assassin's  knife  and  pene- 
trated into  the  jungle,  is  interesting.  With  simple  modesty  he  told 
his  story  through  our  South-land,  speaking  of  it  as  if  it  were 
something  for  which  he  deserved  no  praise  whatever.  Now, 
after  a  period  of  fourteen  years,  there  are  seven  thousand  com- 
municants out  there  in  the  very  heart  of  Africa.  About  our  work 
in  Korea  and  our  work  in  Cuba  I  have  not  time  to  speak.  I 
have  given  you  this  brief  review  in  order  to  show  you  that  we 
stand  and  have  stood  from  the  very  beginning  upon  the  same 
platform  with  you  and  that  we  have  the  same  inheritance  and 
the  same  purposes.  But,  brethren,  it  is  not  merely  for  the  pur- 
pose of  stimulating  to  work  by  the  pride  we  have  in  our  church, 
or  zeal  for  future  mission  work,  but  for  quite  another  purpose 
that  I  have  called  your  attention  to  these  things.  It  is  not  by 
pride  of  ancestry  or  pride  of  church  that  we  can  be  aroused  to 
this  great  work;  there  is  a  deeper  lesson  here.  Do  you  remem- 
ber that  when  Israel  was  encamped  on  the  eastern  side  of  Jor- 
dan preparing  for  that  crossing  into  the  Promised  Land  that  the 
tribes  of  Reuben  and  Gad  came  to  Moses  and  said,  "This  land 
is  good  land  and  is  good  for  thy  cattle  and  thy  servants;  let 
us  settle  here  and  possess  this  land  and  not  cross  over  the  Jor- 
dan." Moses  indignantly  answered,  "Shall  your  brethren  go  to 
the  war,  and  shall  ye  sit  here?"  My  friends,  then  and  there  was 
taught  the  lesson  of  the  unity  of  this  great  cause  and  the  unity 
of  the  church.  "No,"  said  the  leaders  of  these  tribes,  "you  have 
misunderstood  us.  We  will  leave  our  wives  and  children  here, 
but  we  will  go  before  our  brethren,  and  we  will  not  return  to 
enjoy  our  inheritance  until  every  man  shall  have  possessed  his 
inheritance  in  the  Promised  Land."  Now,  my  friends,  does  not 
the  same  principle  apply  to-day?  Here  we  are  on  the  east  side  of 
Jordan,  in  the  land  that  is  already  conquered.  Who  conquered 
it?  The  whole  church  of  Jesus  Christ:  not  you  or  I.  What 
right,  then,  have  we  to  sit  down  in  the  quiet  and  peaceful  enjoy- 
ment of  the  fruit  of  Christian  civilization  and  dwell  in  a  Christ- 
ian land  so  long  as  the  whole  Israel  of  God  is  not  possessed  of 
its  inheritance?  Was  there  not  a  St.  Patrick,  a  Columbus,  a 
Calvin,  a  Knox,  a  Wesley,  a  Whitfield,  a  Davis,  an  Alexander 


To  Men  of  To-day  99 

and  a  Miller  who  have  made  this  land  for  us  what  it  is  now? 
And  have  we  a  right  to  sit  down  and  enjoy  the  fruits  not  only 
of  the  Presbyterian  missions  and  what  they  have  done  in  the 
past,  but  of  what  Christian  men  of  all  ages  of  the  past  have  done, 
unless  we  bear  our  part  in  conquering  the  whole  world  for 
Christ?  We  have  no  right  to  enjoy  the  privileges  of  these  mag- 
nificently endowed  institutions  and  the  education  which  they 
give,  unless  we  are  bearing  our  part  toward  putting  the  same 
institutions  into  China  and  Japan  and  all  over  the  world.  We 
have  no  right  to  enjoy  the  healing  influences  of  our  hospitals, 
we  have  no  right  to  enjoy  any  of  these  things,  unless  we  are 
willing  to  put  these  things  all  over  the  world  in  the  name  of 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

Now,  brethren,  I  have  heard  sermons  on  that  text  and  read 
them,  but  never  heard  it  as  a  missionary  sermon,  and  I  say  that 
it  is  one  of  the  grandest  texts  for  missionary  sermons  in  God's 
Word.  If  you  will  not  go  out  and  fight  with  your  brethren,  the 
land  remains  in  the  possession  of  a  heathen  nation,  and  they  will 
return  and  drive  you  out;  thus  "your  sin  will  find  you  out." 
Years  and  years  ago  our  missionaries  pointed  out  this  danger 
and  it  was  regarded  as  a  dream,  but  now  our  politicians  and  our 
statesmen  are  talking  about  "the  yellow  peril;"  it  is,  as  that 
sainted  man  has  said,  "a  golden  opportunity,"  but  if  you  do  not 
take  advantage  of  this  opportunity,  the  yellow  peril  will  be  not 
merely  a  nightmare  but  an  awful  reality.  There  lies  sleeping 
China;  do  not  disturb  her  slumber,  lest  she  awake  to  realize  the 
awful  power  of  her  four  hundred  millions.  If  she  awakens  in 
any  other  way  than  through  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ,  that 
great  tide  of  heathendom  will  come  rolling  back  over  the  portion 
of  the  Kingdom  that  has  already  been  conquered  for  Christ  by 
the  work  of  the  missionaries. 

This  is  the  work  not  of  any  particular  church  or  of  any  few 
in  the  church,  but  of  the  whole  church  of  Jesus  Christ.  The 
whole  church  must  work  for  the  evangelization  of  the  whole 
world.  All  the  forces  in  the  church,  preachers  and  laymen,  men 
and  women,  are  all  to  work  together,  until  the  whole  world  shall 
have  been  conquered  for  Christ  and  the  prayer  answered  in  this 
present  world,  "Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done  in  earth  as 
it  is  in  heaven." 


The  Present   Response  of  the  Church 


"1|e2ius(  Cf)rigt 
alone  can 
gaije  tfje  toorlb, 
but     STejfusi 
Cfjrigt    cannot 
gate  tlie  toorlb 
alone/* 

The  World-Call  to  Men  of  To-day  103 


XIV 

THE  RESPONSE  WHICH  MEN  IN  OTHER  BRANCHES 
OF  THE  CHURCH  ARE  MAKING  TO  THE  CALL 

I.    In  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  (North) 

REV.  HOMER  C.  STUNTZ^  D.  D.^  NEW  YORK 

The  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  has  responded  in  some  little 
measure  to  the  tremendous  uplift  of  spiritual  power,  the  rising  of 
•the  tides  of  the  Spirit  of  God,  in  all  the  churches,  and  we,  too, 
have  attempted  something  in  the  way  of  aggressive  missionary 
work  in  the  churches  here  at  home.  Between  the  years  1890  and 
1900,  there  was  a  decrease  in  our  annual  missionary  income.  The 
last  year  of  that  decrease  was  a  year  long  to  be  remembered  by 
everyone  that  had  to  do  with  our  missionary  activity.  I  was  then 
a  missionary  of  our  church  in  India,  and  during  that  period  I 
shall  never  forget  the  news  we  heard  that  we  must  submit  to  a 
cut  of  eight  per  cent.  When  we  cut  down  until  one  man  staggered 
under  the  burden  that  ought  to  have  been  distributed  on  the 
shoulders  of  five,  the  pressure  was  very  severe.  When  our 
General  Missionary  Committee,  which  is  our  Committee  of  Dis- 
tribution, met  in  Pittsburgh  in  the  autumn  of  1901,  even  a  further 
decrease  was  feared.  But  at  that  juncture  a  forward  movement 
was,  after  much  prayer,  inaugurated  for  the  cultivation  of  mis- 
sions in  the  home  church.  A  committee  was  appointed  to  investi- 
gate the  situation,  and  the  result  was  the  organizing  of  what  is 
called  the  Open  Door  Emergency  Committee,  (in  the  formation 
and  promotion  of  which,  I  rejoice  to  say,  our  own  honored  Bishop 
Foss,  who  is  on  this  platform,  had  a  very,  very  large  share.) 

That  Open  Door  Emergency  Committee  put  five  field  secre- 
taries to  work.  I  am  one  of  the  five,  having  been  recalled  from 
the  Philippine  Islands  for  this  service ;  I  call  attention  to  the  fact 
so  as  to  show  that  no  expense  or  effort  was  spared  to  get  such 
adjustment  as  was  believed  to  be  best  for  the  cause.  This  Open 
Door  Emergency  Committee  began  to  flood  the  church  with 
literature  to  an  extent  never  before  attempted  in  our  missionary 
history  since  we  were  organized  in  18 19.     A  series  of  conven- 


I04  The  World-Call 

tions  was  held,  the  greatest  convention  of  all  such  conventions 
up  to  that  time  being  held  in  the  city  of  Cleveland,  in  October, 
1902.  I  have  no  doubt  that  your  great  convention  in  Omaha  last 
year  and  that  this  splendid  gathering  in  which  you  are  participat- 
ing will  reach  a  higher  level  of  spiritual  power,  and  I  pray  to 
God  that  it  may,  but  up  until  that  hour  I  never  saw  in  a  service 
of  twenty-one  years  of  missionary  work  in  our  church  such  zeal 
and  such  unmistakable  expressions  of  the  presence  and  mighty 
power  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  We  seemed  to  be  brooded  over  by  the 
very  Spirit  of  Pentecost;  $300,000  were  laid  upon  the  altar  of 
the  church  for  work  in  foreign  fields  within  forty  minutes  from 
the  time  the  call  was  first  made — one  man  laying  down  $100,000. 
Since  that  time  about  thirty-five  main  conventions  and  not  less 
than  one  hundred  and  seventy-five  district  conventions  have  been 
held  in  more  than  thirty  states  and  territories,  with  an  aggregate 
of  about  150,000  registered  delegates.  As  a  net  result  of  this 
grand  work  we  have  had  a  marvelous  response  from  the  churches. 

There  has  been  a  total  increase  in  our  receipts  for  missions 
(foreign  and  home)  within  six  years  of  $1,187,351.  This  has 
not  been  achieved  without  an  increase  of  our  agency,  the  number 
of  our  field  secretaries  having  been  doubled  from  four  to  eight. 
We  have,  likewise,  largely  increased  our  expenditure  for  litera- 
ture. World-Wide  Missions,  an  illustrated  monthly  paper  of  six- 
teen pages,  posted  free  to  everyone  contributing  as  much  as  one 
dollar  to  the  missionary  work  of  the  church  (not  more  than  one 
sent  free  to  the  same  home),  has  reached  a  circulation  of  over 
400,000  a  month. 

I  pray  that  we  may  so  stand  shoulder  to  shoulder  in  our  mis- 
sionary work  that  we  ma}^  mutually  hasten  the  coming  of  that 
day  when  Jesus  Christ  shall  be  in  very  fact  "Lord  of  all." 

II.  In  the  Baptist  Church 

S.  W.  WOODWARD,  WASHINGTON,  D.   C. 

It  is  a  great  pleasure  to  bring  the  greetings  of  the  Baptist 
denomination  to  this  body  of  Presbyterian  clergymen  and  laymen, 
particularly  as  I  had  the  privilege  of  personally  seeing  something 
of  the  union  of  the  Baptist  and  Presbyterian  forces  in  mission 
work  in  the  Far  East  a  few  months  ago.    When  the  proposal  was 


To  Men  of  To-day  105 

made  last  year  that  one  hundred  laymen  should  go  to  the  Far 
East  at  their  own  expense,  to  investigate  foreign  missions  at 
first  hand,  it  so  happened  that  the  speaker  was  among  the  not  less 
than  sixteen  Baptist  laymen  who  were  included  in  the  first  fifty. 
These  men,  the  most  of  them,  have  now  returned  and  are  spread- 
ing the  information  about  our  missions.  Our  southern  brethren 
are,  perhaps,  foremost.  Early  last  spring  they  organized  in  con- 
vention in  the  city  of  Richmond,  Va.,  and  there  decided  that  as 
southern  Baptists  and  Christians,  they  ought  to  raise  their  con- 
tributions for  foreign  missions  over  the  guarantee  of  $375,000 
to  $750,000  per  annum.  That  course  has  been  practically 
approved  by  all  of  our  denomination  throughout  the  southern 
states,  and  they  are  taking  active  steps  to  carry  it  out.  Our 
Baptist  laymen  in  the  North  have  also  organized,  first,  by  a  repre- 
sentative committee  meeting  in  my  city  of  Washington,  later 
another  one  here  in  Philadelphia,  with  another  to  be  held  in  the 
near  future  in  the  city  of  Chicago.  So  we  hope  to  do  earnest  and 
continuous  work  here  at  home  to  make  possible  the  more  vigorous 
prosecution  of  the  work  on  the  field  abroad. 

Shall  I  bring  to  you  an  incident  of  my  trip  in  Korea,  that 
wonderful  country,  speaking  from  a  missionary  point  of  view, 
where  about  twenty  years  ago,  if  my  memory  serves  me  correctly, 
there  were  no  Christians,  and  to-day  they  number  many,  many 
thousands.  We  visited  Korea  for  the  sole  purpose  of  attending  the 
great  prayer  meetings  in  the  city  of  Pyeng  Yang.  We  were  taken 
in  charge,  upon  our  arrival  there,  by  Dr.  Baird,  the  principal  of 
the  boys'  school,  and  with  him  we  visited  the  Central  Presbyterian 
church  there  on  Wednesday  evening,  where  no  less  than  1,800 
people  were  assembled  at  prayer  meeting,  sitting  Asiatic  fashion, 
cross-legged,  on  the  mat-covered  floor.  After  addresses  by  two 
or  three  Americans  who  were  on  the  platform,  in  the  party  and 
traveling  through  the  country,  the  meeting  was  thrown  open  for 
prayer  by  the  native  Christians,  the  meeting  continuing  until  after 
10  o'clock.  A  young  Korean,  about  twenty  years  of  age,  who  had 
been  leading  the  singing  and  playing  the  cornet,  rose  to  ofYer 
prayer.  As  he  prayed  his  voice  trembled  and  his  breast  heaved 
with  unutterable  emotion,  and  as  he  continued  in  prayer,  I  said  to 
Dr.  Baird,  "What  in  the  world  can  this  man  be  praying  about 
that  agitates  him  so  much  and  so  completely  overcomes  him?" 


io6  The  World-Call 

In  a  whisper  Dr.  Baird  told  me  this,  "He  is  praying  that  the 
blessings  of  heaven  and  the  salvation  of  God,  which  have  come 
to  the  Korean  people,  may  be  carried  to  the  other  nations  of  Asia 
who  now  know  not  God." 

Gentlemen,  it  was  a  wonderful  statement.  Here  was  a  young 
man,  hardly  two  years  out  of  the  heathen  faith,  under  conditions 
entirely  different  from  our  surroundings  here,  praying  as  though 
his  heart  would  break,  that  the  gospel  should  be  received  and 
carried  to  the  other  peoples. 

in.     In  the  Lutheran  Church 

WILLIAM  C.  STOEVER^  ESQ.^  PHILADELPHIA 

Born  of  a  godly  mother  whose  training  was  in  the  West- 
minster Catechism,  I  suppose  I  could  be  called  a  blood-relation 
of  this  assembly.  Married  to  a  wife  who  was  always  a  Presby- 
terian until  she  came  into  our  fold^  and  whose  father  was  for 
fifty  years  an  elder  in  the  Presbyterian  Church,  during  which 
time  he  never  missed  a  communion  season,  I  suppose  I  might  be 
called  a  son-in-law.  But  I  am  to  speak  of  the  Polyglot  Church — 
the  church  of  many  languages  and  unfortunately  of  many  divi- 
sions. There  are  three  general  bodies  of  English-speaking 
Lutherans  in  this  country.  The  United  Synod  of  the  South, 
which  comprises  almost  all  the  Lutheran  congregations  south  of 
Mason  and  Dixon's  line,  is  a  body  noted  for  its  missionary 
spirit,  and  when  it  starts  out  to  do  anything  in  that  line  it  does  it 
with  its  might.  Recently  one  hundred  of  the  leading  men  of  that 
body  met  in  Columbia,  S.  C,  and,  believing  that  they  had  not  done 
enough,  decided  that  they  must  go  forward  and  do  greater  things 
along  educational  and  missionary  lines.  The  General  Council  in 
the  North  and  in  the  Northwest,  has  organized  a  forward  move- 
ment along  church  extension  lines,  and  the  General  Secretary  of 
that  body,  with  his  assistants,  is  working  upon  the  principle  of 
putting  the  laymen  forward.  The  General  Synod,  the  oldest  of 
the  three  bodies,  at  its  convention  at  Sunbury,  Pa.,  in  May  last, 
was  aroused  by  the  Laymen's  Movement  and  allowed  an  hour  in 
the  sessions  of  that  body  in  which  laymen  could  express  them- 
selves upon  the  needs  of  the  church,  and  the  necessity  of  doing 
something  to  raise  money  sufficient  to  advance  and  increase  the 
activities  of  the  church  and  to  increase  the  meager  salaries  of  our 


To  Men  of  To-day  107 

ministers.  The  Synod  decided  that  the  time  had  come  to  make 
more  use  of  the  laymen.  Accordingly  a  general  chairman  was 
elected  by  that  body,  who  was  to  select  a  representative  from 
each  district  Synod,  and  that  committee  is  hard  at  work  on 
systematic  benevolence,  pushing  the  principle  of  securing  indi- 
vidual, systematic  and  proportionate  contributions  something 
from  everybody  every  week,  according  to  God's  blessing.  It 
is  seeking  to  lift  from  the  shoulders  of  the  ministers  those  terrible 
financial  burdens,  so  they  can  cease  to  be  collecting  agents.  Fur- 
thermore, our  purpose  is  to  stir  up  the  men  of  the  church  gen- 
erally. The  movement  is  now  on.  It  is  too  early  to  report  the 
result,  but  I  have  no  doubt  that  there  will  be  shown  a  very 
large  increase  in  giving  towards  all  phases  of  the  work  of  the 
church. 

Our  young  people  were  organized  some  time  ago,  and  are 
giving  liberally.  Our  women  have  been  at  it,  and  they  have 
shamed  the  men,  until  now  the  latter  think  it  is  time  to  show 
themselves. 

We  are  increasing  our  work  in  foreign  countries.  Recently 
a  new  missionary  was  sent  to  Japan;  three  or  four  have  lately 
been  sent  by  the  General  Council  to  India,  and  within  eleven 
months  eight  have  been  sent  to  the  same  country  by  the  General 
Synod.  It  is  a  great  encouragement  to  get  the  inspiration  of 
such  a  body  as  this. 

IV.     In  the  United  Presbyterian  Church 

REV.  CHARLES  R.  WATSON,  D.  D.,  PHILADELPHIA 

I  am  sure  that  we  do  not  feel  far  removed  in  the  greater 
sympathy  that  is  always  extended  in  the  Presbyterian  Church 
towards  us.  I  presume  the  reason  I  am  here  to  represent  our 
church  at  this  meeting  is  because  I  may  trace  in  some  way  my 
ancestry  to  Scotch  origin.  You  have,  perhaps,  heard  the  story 
of  the  difference  between  an  Englishman,  an  Irishman  and  a 
Scotchman  in  their  ways  of  leaving  a  railway  car.  The  car  stops 
and  the  Englishman  immediately  rises  and  passes  out;  the  Irish- 
man rises  and  looks  about  to  see  if  he  has  forgotten  anything, 
then  he  goes  out ;  but  the  Scotchman,  when  he  gets  up,  looks  about 
to  see  if  anybody  else  has  left  anything.  I  am  here  to  speak  of 
the  man  behind  the  gun  in  our  church.     It  seems  to  be  conceded 


io8  The  World-Call 

generally  that  the  gun  is  the  preacher.  He  may  be  a  little  gun, 
or  a  big  gun ;  he  may  be  loaded  with  cannon  shot  or  shrapnel,  or 
he  may  be  a  blank  cartridge.  He  may  be  a  muzzle-loader,  or  a 
breech-loader,  but  he  is  the  gun,  and  the  man  behind  the  gun  is 
the  layman.  What  do  the  laymen  do  ?  I  think  if  our  conferences 
are  to  be  made  complete,  there  ought  to  be  a  resolution  passed 
that  another  conference  be  held  to  deal  with  this  important  sub- 
ject, of  the  women  behind  the  men  behind  the  gun.  Because  of 
the  devoted  work  which  these  women  in  the  dark  ages  of  mis- 
sions did  in  prayer,  in  service  and  in  study,  I  am  sure  we  are  all 
willing  here  to-day  to  pass  a  vote  of  thanks  to  those  missionaries 
whose  sons  to-day  are  in  this  and  similar  conventions. 

Now  to  the  question,  what  are  our  laymen  doing  for  the 
missionary  cause?  First  of  all,  in  answering  that  question,  I  will 
say  that  our  laymen  are  giving  our  church  a  somewhat  adequate 
conception  of  the  missionary  enterprise.  An  altogether  new  con- 
dition has  come  about,  not  only  in  the  United  Presbyterian 
Church,  but  in  almost  every  other  branch  of  the  church  in  this 
country.  If  you  had  asked  the  question  ten  years  ago,  ''What  is 
the  responsibility  of  the  church  in  matters  of  foreign  missions, 
what  are  you  trying  to  do,  how  many  people  have  you  reached, 
what  officers  and  what  forces  are  required  in  order  to  reach  them, 
what  are  you  doing  or  what  are  you  expecting  to  be  done?"  no 
one  but  a  missionary  or  a  preacher,  or  occasionally,  a  layman 
could  have  answered  these  questions.  But  that  is  by  no  means  the 
case  to-day.  In  our  church  it  was  a  layman,  chiefly,  who  loyally 
led  the  missionaries  in  India  some  seven  years  ago  to  definitely 
assume  their  full  responsibility  in  that  great  country.  Inspired 
by  lay  leadership,  they  said,  'We  are  responsible  for  this  land,  for 
these  millions  of  people  that  must  be  reached  with  the  gospel  of 
Jesus  Christ."  Thus  the  laymen  have  given  and  are  giving  the 
church  an  adequate  realization  of  the  magnitude  of  the  task  that 
is  set  before  us  in  missions.  They  are,  likewise,  giving  our 
church  business  methods  in  dealing  with  the  problems.  Are  the 
forces  adequate  for  doing  the  work  that  is  necessary?  Have  we 
the  necessary  agencies  in  the  field  that  will  enable  us  to  succeed? 
This  is  the  thought  that  comes  to  us  out  of  the  business  world. 
Here  is  the  city  of  Pittsburgh  to  be  connected  with  the  town  of 
Upper  Monongahela  by  a  tunnel  that  is  to  be  built,  costing  a  mil- 


To  Men  of  To-day  109 

lion  dollars ;  it  is  done.    A  great  railroad  wants  to  come  into  the 
same  city,  and  it  requires  an  expense  of  seventy  millions  of  dol- 
lars ;  but  the  railroad  comes  in.    Thus  out  of  the  thought  of  actu- 
ally doing  great  things  our  business  men,  our  laymen,  have  come 
to  us  with  the  message,  "Let  us  put  into  the  field  a  force  that  is 
sufficient."    Then,  finally,  our  laymen  have  come  to  the  front  and 
advanced  our  contributions  not  twenty-five  per  cent,  but  sixty-two 
per  cent  in  the  second  half  of  the  last  decade.    I  lay  it  down,  as  a 
tribute  to  our  men's  movement,  that  we  are  making  these  ad- 
vances.    A  few  years  ago  I  was  in  Egypt,  in  one  of  our  mission 
fields.     I  stood  there  looking  upon  a  great  structure  covering 
thirteen  acres  of  ground,  containing  two  million  three  hundred 
thousand  stones,  and  it  took  a  hundred  thousand  men  some  thirty 
years  to  build  that  structure.    I  passed  from  that  country  to  India, 
where  also  we  are  laboring,  and  I  stood  there  and  looked  upon 
one  of  the  most  beautiful  buildings  in  the  world  that  cost  ten 
millions  of  dollars  in  their  money,  and  some  seventeen  years  of 
labor  was  expended  in  erecting  that  wondrous  structure.     But 
as  I  stood  there  and  looked  upon  those  buildings,  I  thought  of 
another  structure ;  it  is  the  structure  that  our  church  is  building, 
with  a  magnificent  arch,  one  foundation  of  it  laid  in  Egypt  and 
the  other  end  of  that  arch  in  India,  an  arch  of  Christian  triumph 
for  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  by  the  strength  and  the  prayer  and 
the  liberality  of  our  men  and  of  our  women,  by  the  grace  of  God 
this  shall  be  built  to  the  glory  of  Jesus  Christ. 

V.  In  the  Congregational  Church 

JOHN  B.  SLEMAN,  JR.,  WASHINGTON,  D.   C. 

I  bring  you  greetings  this  afternoon  from  the  Congrega- 
tional Church  of  the  United  States.  For  many  years  our  church, 
in  common  with  all  the  churches,  has  faced  increasing  demands 
upon  its  foreign  missionary  funds  with  an  income  that  was 
stationary  and  in  some  cases  falling.  It  became  apparent  to 
us  a  number  of  years  ago  that  something  must  be  done,  if  we 
were  to  meet  with  any  success  the  great  demands  that  were 
coming  to  our  board. 

At  the  meeting  of  the  American  Board  in  Cleveland,  Ohio, 
last  October,  the  board  voted,  after  careful  discussion,  that  it 
was  responsible  to  provide  for  the  evangelization  of  seventy-five 


no  The  World-Call 

millions  of  non-Christian  people  as  the  share  of  the  Congrega- 
tional Church  in  North  America.  It  placed  upon  the  men  of  the 
church  the  responsibility  of  providing  the  means  by  which  this 
is  to  be  done.  I  am  glad  to  say  to  you  this  afternoon  that  the 
men  of  our  denomination  are  responding  to  this  call  on  the  part 
of  the  board.  In  the  autumn  there  was  held  in  Chicago  a  con- 
ference of  the  laymen  of  all  the  middle  western  States  that  has 
borne  fruit  in  a  magnificent  propaganda  that  is  reaching  out 
for  all  the  men's  organizations  and  the  members  of  the  church 
wherever  there  is  an  organization  to  interest  them  in  the  promo- 
tion of  this  foreign  mission  work.  In  Boston  this  month  there 
will  be  held  a  similar  meeting,  and  in  New  York  a  little  later  the 
churches  of  that  vicinity  will  be  called  together.  So  we  are 
hoping  that  through  these  means  our  denomination  will  take  its 
place  with  the  others  in  the  interesting  of  men  in  missions  unto 
the  end  that  our  duty  may  be  fulfilled. 

There  has  been  in  this  past  year,  since  the  Presbyterian  Men's 
Missionary  Convention  at  Omaha,  in  February,  1907,  much 
encouragement  and  great  inspiration  as  a  result.  I  had  the 
privilege  of  speaking  before  twelve  hundred  missionaries  in 
China,  and  I  told  them  of  the  convention  at  Omaha  and  had 
printed  copies  of  the  resolution  which  the  men  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church  adopted  at  Omaha,  and  presenteed  each  of  them  with  a 
copy  of  them.  I  never  saw  anything  that  seemed  so  encouraging 
or  so  inspiring  to  them  as  the  news  of  the  action  which  your  men 
took  at  the  Omaha  convention.  Those  ideals  have  been 
criticised.  It  has  been  said  that  such  a  high  plane  of  giving  as 
has  been  set  will  take  years  before  the  church  can  reach  it.  We 
have  gone  on  for  years  without  an  adequate  statement  of  what 
our  missionary  responsibility  is.  I  believe  the  greatest  thing  that 
has  come  into  the  missionary  activity  of  the  past  two  years  has 
been  the  statement — the  definite  statement — of  what  our  respec- 
tive responsibility  as  churches  is  for  the  evangelization  of  the 
whole  world.  Definite  in  figures,  describing  the  number  of  men 
needed  in  such  a  way  that  the  men  of  the  church  can  grasp  it 
and  enable  them  thus  to  lend  their  efforts  in  bringing  what  is 
desired  to  pass. 


To  Men  of  To-day  m 

VI.  In  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church 

SILAS    MCBEE,    EDITOR    OF    "tHE    CHURCHMAN,"    NEW    YORK 

When  the  call  to  come  to  this  convention  reached  me,  I  was 
down  on  a  rice  plantation  in  South  Carolina,  with  the  Bishop  of 
South  Carolina,  shooting  at  birds  and  missing-  them.  I  have 
traveled  all  the  way  back  here  and  will  lose  a  week's  vacation  for 
the  privilege  of  being  here,  but  it  is  entirely  worth  it  to  hear  my 
United  Presbyterian  friend's  Scotch  story,  alone. 

Now  I  want  to  give  you,  in  just  a  word,  the  most  graphic 
description  of  our  situation  as  a  missionary  church.  It  is  graphic ; 
a  very  shrewd  Japanese,  when  he  heard  of  our  great  Ter-cen- 
tenary  thank  offering,  asked  what  it  was  and  what  it  meant.  He 
was  told  that  the  men  were  going  to  make  an  offering  of  thanks- 
giving for  three  hundred  years  of  our  life  in  this  country  as  a 
church.  Then  he  learned  that  the  Women's  Auxiliary  was  ac- 
customed to  make  their  offerings  every  third  year,  at  the  trien- 
nial convention,  and  that  the  Sunday  School  offering  was  given 
every  year.  Then  this  Japanese  said,  ''Oh,  yes,  I  see  your  plan : 
the  children  give  every  year,  the  women  every  three  years  and 
the  men  every  three  hundred  years!" 

In  the  situation  to  which  we  have  now  come  there  is  some- 
thing splendidly  hopeful  for  the  missions  of  the  world,  and 
under  the  inspiration  of  our  recent  General  Convention,  please 
God,  our  men  are  getting  together  as  they  never  got  together 
before.  Our  great  missionary  bishop  from  China,  who  has  been 
there  since  a  young  man,  told  me  that  he  had  never  heard  before 
of  our  House  of  Bishops  taking  such  an  interest  in  foreign  mis- 
sions. He  said  that  he  has  never  known  our  Episcopate  so 
aroused  on  the  missionary  question  as  it  is  now,  and  he  felt  much 
strengthened  by  the  way  In  which  they  (the  House  of  Bishops) 
took  up  and  dealt  with  foreign  missions. 

Our  mission  work  marks  an  epoch  In  our  history.  I  fear  our 
figures  are  Insignificant  as  compared  with  the  great  missionary 
work  you  have  been  doing,  but  whereas  a  little  while  ago  we  gave 
a  few  hundred  thousand  dollars,  we  are  beyond  the  million  mark 
now,  and  whereas  we  got  a  missionary  here  and  there.  It  Is  diffi- 
cult now  for  the  board  to  take  care  of  those  who  volunteer  to  go 
to  the  mission  fields.     I  see  more  bishops  in  my  office  than  any 


112  The  World-Oall 

other  man  in  our  church ;  they  come  in  to  discuss  various  subjects, 
but  if  any  bishop  is  not  a  missionary  enthusiast,  he  feels  it  neces- 
sary to  account  for  not  doing  something  beyond  the  borders  of 
his  own  field.  Nine  years  ago  I  asked  that  our  work  be 
quadrupled.  We  have  a  business  organization  and  an  intelligent 
cooperation  in  our  missionary  districts  now  covering  the  whole 
of  the  United  States.  Instead  of  one  missionary  conference  a 
year  we  have  seven,  attended  by  the  best  talent,  and  our  bishops 
are  called  upon  to  instruct  and  inspire  every  section  of  our  church. 
It  is  an  easy  thing  to-day  to  get  an  audience  for  missions  in  our 
churches.  I  speak  not  in  any  spirit  except  of  gratitude  to  Al- 
mighty God  that  the  light  of  Jesus  Christ  is  burning  everywhere 
brighter  in  our  church,  and  that  in  accordance  as  that  light  in- 
creases in  power,  our  love  for  every  Christian  increases.  I  should 
not  venture  to  take  your  time  to-day  merely  to  report  that  we  are 
alive  to  missionary  activity. 


To  Men  of  To-day  113 


XV 

THE     RESPONSE     WHICH     THE     PRESBYTERIAN 
CHURCH  IS  MAKING  TO  THE  CALL,  AS  INTER- 
PRETED BY  MEN  WHO  HAVE  RECENTLY 
VISITED  THE  FIELD 

I.    Converted  on  the  Foreign  Field 

EDWARD   B.    STURGES^    SCRANTON,   PA. 

This  is  one  of  the  first  Presbyterian  missionary  meetings  I 
have  ever  attended  in  which  the  ladies  were  in  the  minority. 
Brethren,  you  have  possibly  noticed  on  the  programme  that  my 
name  is  without  any  suffixes  or  prefixes.  I  am  neither  a  Rever- 
end, nor  a  D.  D.,  nor  an  LL.  D.,  but  simply  a  plain  business  man 
— a  layman.  But  there  is  one  ''D"  to  which  I  lay  claim  and  that 
is  "F.  M.  D." — Foreign  Missionary  Devotee.  This  being  a 
foreign  missionary  convention,  I  ask  you  to  confer  that  degree 
upon  everyone  present.  I  hope  and  I  pray  that  the  "D"  may 
become  *'D.  D." :  "Decidedly  Devoted."  It  has  been  my  privilege 
to  visit  foreign  mission  fields,  not  as  these  missionaries  whom  we 
have  listened  to  this  morning,  and  whom  above  all  men  I  honor, 
but  it  has  been  my  privilege  as  a  visitor  to  these  foreign  countries 
to  see  something  of  our  foreign  missions.  I  have  been  twice  in 
Japan  with  an  interval  of  ten  years  between  the  visits.  I  have 
had  a  little  glimpse  of  Korea  and  I  have  twice  been  on  the  borders 
of  China.  In  1893  I  visited  that  great  empire  of  India,  when  I 
had  but  comparatively  little  interest  in  missions;  later  I  visited 
India  a  second  time,  when  I  had  comparatively  little  interest  in 
anything  else.  I  am  happy  to  say  that  I  had  the  privilege  of 
traveling  between  five  and  six  thousand  miles  in  that  great 
country  in  ten  months  in  which  I  had  no  other  object  in  view 
than  that  of  visiting  mission  stations.  I  have  had  the  privilege 
of  seeing  thousands  of  orphan  children  who  were  being  supported 
by  our  great  church.  I  would  like  to  have  time  to  tell  more  than 
I  can  in  ten  minutes.  It  would  take  a  long  time  to  tell  you  all 
that  is  in  my  heart.  The  moderator  knows  where  my  coat  tails 
are  and  as  soon  as  he  cannot  stand  any  more  he  knows  how  to 
get  me  down.    I  am  a  little  deaf  and  do  not  always  hear  the  buz- 

8 


114  The  World-Call 

zers.  Briefly,  however,  I  want  to  say  that  I  have  seen  many  an 
oasis  in  the  heathen  desert.  There  I  have  seen  men  whose  faces, 
whose  Hves,  have  been  transformed  by  this  same  gospel.  I  have 
seen  men  whose  countenances  were  illuminated  by  that  light  that 
shines  from  one  who  has  received  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ, 
whereas  formerly  he  had  been  marked  with  the  colors  of  idolatry. 
I  have  seen  mouths  taking  of  the  Bread  of  life  which  had  been 
accustomed,  I  was  told,  to  partake  of  the  cannibal  feast.  It  would 
fill  all  of  my  time  to  simply  refer  to  these  things,  but  one  thing  I 
must  speak  of:  I  was  converted  in  Japan.  If  anybody  ever  was 
converted  there,  I  was.  My  new  birth  as  a  friend  of  missions 
was  in  Japan.  I  had  always  been  interested  in  missions  in  a  way 
and  had  always  given  to  missions,  as  I  thought  pretty  liberally; 
but  one  day,  about  fifteen  years  ago  when  I  was  in  the  old  capi- 
tol  of  Japan,  Tokio,  I  was  buying  some  of  those  old  embroid- 
eries in  what  was  then  the  best  store  of  the  city.  In  those  days 
all  the  old  things  were  not  counterfeit ;  they  had  been  taken  from 
old  temples  and  elsewhere.  A  young  man  waited  on  me,  a  young 
Japanese  salesman.  This  young  man,  a  handsome  young  fellow, 
had  the  largest  stock  and  the  best  store  in  this  place.  When  I  was 
in  there  one  day,  he  told  me  that  he  was  a  Christian.  "Do  you 
keep  open  on  Sunday — you  don't,  do  you?"  He  looked  a  little 
abashed  and  then  said,  "Yes,  I  do.  I  have  done  so  for  two  years. 
When  I  first  became  a  Christian  I  stopped  it  and  kept  the  store 
closed  on  Sunday  and  for  two  or  three  years  I  never  opened  the 
store  on  Sunday,  but  so  many  English  and  German  and  American 
tourists  came  to  my  store  and  asked  whether  I  would  not  open 
on  Sunday  and  said  they  would  not  deal  with  me  if  I  did  not,  that 
I  at  length  concluded  to  open." 

Now  comes  what  converted  me:  he  turned  to  me  with  an 
anxious,  inquiring,  handsome  face — one  of  the  handsomest  Japan- 
ese faces  I  ever  saw  and  said,  "Are  there  many  Christians  in 
America?"  What  a  question  that  is  for  us!  I  have  never  been 
able  to  answer  it  to  this  day.  I  am  coming  nearer  to  an  answer 
to-day  than  I  have  for  a  long  time,  but  I  will  know  more  about  it 
when  you  get  home.  I  am  going  right  back  home  now  to  begin 
talking  about  the  foreign  field  as  I  would  talk  about  a  field  of 
battle.  The  place  where  all  these  questions  are  to  be  settled  is 
right  in  this  homeland.     Will  China,  Japan,  India  and  all  those 


To  Men  of  To-day  115 

eastern  nations  ever  become  Christians?  I  can  tell  you  that,  if 
you  will  answer  me  one  question,  Will  the  United  States  in  a 
very  brief  time  become  Christian  ?  By  that  I  do  not  mean  the  non- 
believers;  I  do  not  mean  by  that  the  people  who  do  not  go  into 
our  churches.  I  mean  the  men,  and  not  the  women,  but  I  mean 
the  men  who  attend  church  services  with  reasonable  regularity, 
who  are  on  the  church  rolls,  who  support  the  clergyman  to  a 
greater  or  less  extent — generally  less — the  men  who  will  sing 
along  through  all  the  music  and  then  will  fumble  down  in  their 
pockets  when  the  collection  plate  comes  around  and  drop  in  the 
smallest  coin  they  can  find,  or  if  they  happen  to  be  millionaires, 
will  fumble  for  the  smallest  bill.  Remember,  I  am  not  speaking 
of  everybody.  I  am  speaking  of  the  average  church  member  of 
to-day.  And  right  here  is  the  trouble  with  foreign  missions. 
There  are  so  many  who  believe  in  *'the  widow's  mite"  and  also  in 
the  widower's  mite.  I  want  to  say  to  you,  Mr.  Minister,  in  many 
cases  the  fault  is  your  own,  just  as  much  as  it  is  the  fault  of  the 
layman.  They  say,  our  wants  at  home  are  so  great,  our  church  is 
so  weak  and  there  is  so  much  to  do  at  home  that  we  cannot  do 
anything  for  the  foreign  field.  You  are  mistaken,  Mr.  Minister, 
or  Mr.  D.  D.,  whichever  you  are.  Did  you  ever  see  a  light- 
house that  threw  its  light  out  miles  across  the  sea  that  didn't  give 
a  clearer  light  right  near  by,  right  at  home,  than  it  did  away  off  ? 
No  matter  how  weak  you  are,  no  matter  how  much  the  demands 
are  in  your  church ;  it  is  like  the  lighthouse.  Have  you  ever  had 
a  stove  that  would  not  get  warm?  The  way  to  get  it  warm  is  to 
put  fire  into  it.  That  is  what  a  stove  is  for.  If  you  have  a 
church  that  does  not  get  warm,  put  fire  into  it;  that  is  what  the 
church  is  for.  There  is  no  place  in  this  life,  in  my  judgment,  for 
a  church  that  is  simply  a  religious  club  with  a  lecture  or  two 
given  on  Sunday,  a  place  where  you  get  good  preaching  and  not 
much  else.  You  want  fire,  fire,  the  fire  of  the  love  of  God  and  the 
love  of  man.  I  don't  know  of  any  better  kindling  wood  for  such 
a  fire  than  mission  work,  both  home  and  foreign.  There  is 
no  better. 

I  can  never  forget,  as  they  tell  us,  that  at  every  second  or  third 
tick  of  the  watch  a  human  being  is  falling  away  into  eternity  with- 
out the  slightest  knowledge  of  the  salvation  through  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ.    Whose  fault  is  it  ?    Ever  since  the  coming  of  Christ 


ii6  The  World-Call 

this  offer  has  been  held  out  to  us  to  deliver  it  and  tell  the  good 
news  and  we  keep  our  hands  in  our  pockets  and  we  confine  our 
efforts  to  our  work  at  home.  Gentlemen,  we  do  not  half  appreci- 
ate the  privilege  we  have  in  testifying  for  Christ  and  I  want  to 
say  that  if  we  don't  do  that,  I  want  to  bring  home  to  you  that  you 
are  missing  a  privilege — the  grandest  privilege  you  have.  It  is 
a  privilege  for  the  poor  man.  Don't  let  any  church,  any  minister 
any  man  feel  excluded  from  having  a  part  in  this  thing  because 
unable  to  give  thousands  of  dollars ;  a  nickel,  or  even  a  penny  and 
a  little  hearty  prayer  behind  it  is  better  than  any  dollar  ever  given 
without  prayer.  Every  man  should  do  something  towards  it.  It 
is  a  great  privilege. 

There  is  no  better  way  to  do  Christian  work  than  through 
missions.  In  our  church  we  were  taking  up  the  annual  collec- 
tion for  foreign  missions.  Then  our  minister  came  into  a  new 
birth  on  this  subject  of  missions  and  he  pays  more  attention  to 
it  than  he  ever  did  before.  Some  months  ago  we  started  a  new 
plan  of  giving  and  we  abandoned  the  annual  collection.  You 
might  just  as  well  think  of  eating  once  a  year.  We  told  the 
people  we  were  to  give  for  this  purpose  every  week.  The  result  ? 
The  first  year  we  took  in  nearly  four  times  as  much  as  we  had  ever 
gathered  from  the  annual  collection,  and  we  are  increasing  right 
along. 

II.    Two  Deficiencies  Noted 

RICHARD  C.  MORSE,  NEW  YORK 

The  response,  reduced  to  its  briefest  statistical  terms  might  be 
as  follows:  15,000  missionaries  already  planted  on  the  foreign 
mission  field,  who  have  associated  with  themselves  92,000  native 
helpers.  These  100,000  Christian  workers  are  located  at  32,000 
stations.  As  the  result  of  their  labors  churches  have  been  organ- 
ized with  one  million  and  a  half  communicants  and  with  one  mil- 
lion adherents  who  are  not  yet  church  members.  How  rapid 
is  the  present  growth  of  this  body  of  native  Christians?  One 
SQventh  of  the  communicants  were  added  during  the  year  1907, 
or  14  per  cent  of  the  total  added  within  a  twelve-month!  This 
work  of  the  Protestant  churches  Is  costing  annually  over  twenty 
millions  of  dollars — the  money  coming  chiefly  from  the  United 
States  and  Great  Britain.  Enough  has  been  accomplished  to 
demonstrate  that  much  more  can  and  ought  to  be  done. 


To  Men  of  To-day  117 

It  has  been  my  privilege  in  two  journeys  around  the  world  to 
visit  fifty  cities  in  India,  Ceylon,  the  Philippines,  China,  Japan, 
Korea  and  Manchuria.  Everywhere  I  have  found  the  mission- 
ary faithfully  at  work.  Too  often  I  found  him  overworked.  The 
deficiency  thus  created  in  the  missionary  force  and  the  conse- 
quent subtraction  from  its  efficiency,  create  a  very  depressing 
impression  upon  the  mind  of  any  friendly  observer  of  the  field. 
Great  are  the  encouragements,  the  enthusiasms  and  the  inspira- 
tions which  visiting  friends  of  foreign  missions  find  upon  close 
observation;  and  I  have  alluded  to  this  great  deficiency  only  be- 
cause I  address  those  who  have  it  in  their  power  to  remedy  it  and, 
hence,  are  responsible  for  its  continued  existence.  The  fault  lies 
not  primarily  with  the  administration  of  the  work  but  chiefly  with 
the  men  of  the  laity  and  clergy  at  home  who  fail  to  supply  the 
men  and  money  needed.  We  are  asking  secretaries  and  mission- 
aries to  make  bricks  without  straw.  An  addition  of  at  least  20 
per  cent  to  the  working  missionary  force  would  seem  to  be  neces- 
sary to  make  up  for  the  deficiency  in  men,  and  I  am  speaking  to 
those  in  the  Presbyterian  Church  who  could,  by  increasing  the 
resources  of  our  board,  materially  help  to  make  up  this  defici- 
ency. Satisfactorily  to  accomplish  this  result,  20  per  cent  must 
likewise  be  added  to  the  income  of  the  board. 

Another  deficiency  especially  conspicuous  in  our  Presbyterian 
missions  seemed  to  be  a  lack  of  equipment ;  in  particular  instances 
this  deficiency  of  equipment  was  very  distressing.  In  many  Pres- 
byterian missions  our  equipment  contrasted  sadly  with  the  equip- 
ment secured  and  furnished  by  missions  of  other  denominations 
not  so  strong  and  responsible  as  ours.  Good  and  faithful  work- 
ers crippled  by  inadequate  equipment  present  a  painful  spectacle ! 
Among  many  of  the  native  Christians  and  workers  I  found  that 
this  spectacle  excited  commiseration  and  a  sincere  pity  for  an 
occidental  church  so  poverty  stricken  beyond  the  lot  of  its  sister 
churches ! 

Missionary  workers  on  the  field  deserve  better  treatment  from 
us  for  many  good  reasons.  One  of  these  we  find  in  the  noble 
and  beautiful  spirit  of  unity  which  is  increasingly  manifested  by 
and  among  these  fellow-workers  from  all  the  churches.  Such  a 
spirit  was  conspicuously  manifested  in  the  China  Centenary  Con- 
ference at  Shan2:hai.    Five  hundred  of  the  four  thousand  mission- 


ii8  The  World-Call 

aries  at  work  in  China  were  there.  During  sessions  lasting  ten 
days  the  whole  range  of  missionary  work — evangelistic,  medical, 
philanthropic  and  educational,  together  with  woman's  work — was 
thoroughly  discussed,  including  the  central,  supreme  theme  of 
the  ^'Church  of  Christ  in  China."  The  discussion  of  the  various 
phases  of  work  was  dealt  with  by  resolutions  which  were  voted 
in  all  cases  by  large  majorities,  but  the  discussion  about  the  native 
church  of  China  was  more  prolonged  than  any  other,  occupying 
the  time  allotted  to  it  and  part  of  the  time  assigned  to  other  topics. 
But  the  final  vote  that  the  ''Church  of  Christ  in  China"  should  be 
a  unit,  was  passed  unanimously  by  those  five  hundred  representa- 
tives of  fifty-seven  different  denominations.  They  virtually  said, 
*'So  far  as  the  differences  that  separate  our  churches  of  the  Occi- 
dent are  concerned,  they  shall  not  vex  the  native  church  of  China." 
The  non-Christian  of  the  twentieth  century  witnessing  that  dis- 
cussion and  the  joy  and  unanimity  with  which  decision  in  favor 
of  union  was  reached,  could  not  but  have  exclaimed  with  his 
brothers  of  the  first  and  second  centuries :  "How  these  Christians 
love  one  another!"  There  are  problems  to  be  solved  and  tasks  to 
be  accomplished  on  the  foreign  field  which  can  only  be  wrought 
out  in  the  mighty  power  of  this  spirit  of  unity.  The  two  great 
missionary  achievements  in  Japan  to  which  Mr.  Mott  referred 
yesterday,  viz.,  the  work  in  the  Manchurian  army  and  the  Stu- 
dent Evangelistic  Campaign  last  spring,  throughout  Japan,  were 
possible  only  by  interdenominational  agency  and  efifort.  In  the 
manifestation  of  this  spirit  and  the  performance  of  this  work  our 
fellow-laborers  on  the  foreign  field  are  our  leaders  and  they  richly 
deserve  more  liberal  support.  You  are  intelligently  proposing  an 
increased  expenditure.  Let  us  certainly  and  promptly  carry  out 
the  resolution  in  this  good  year  of  our  Lord,  1908. 

III.    An  Educational  Tour 

W.   HENRY  GRANT,  'NEW  YORK 

Upon  my  return  from  a  visit  to  the  Far  East  a  lady  asked 
me  the  question,  "What  were  your  impressions  of  Japan?"  and 
after  I  had  given  them  in  a  sentence  or  two,  she  said,  "And 
what  were  your  impressions  of  China?"  I  told  her  if  she  had 
an  afternoon  to  spare  I  would  attempt  to  give  her  some  of  my 


To  Men  of  To-day  119 

impressions  of  Cliina;  it  could  not  be  packed  into  a  sentence 
or  two. 

The  missionaries  are  centrifugal;  we  are  centripetal.  They 
are  pushing  out  in  all  directions,  and  we  are  holding  them  back. 

It  would  have  taken  a  large  encyclopedia  to  have  told  what 
I  did  not  know  about  foreign  missions  when  I  started,  and  it 
would  take  a  very  small  volume  to  tell  what  I  know  about  them 
now.  I  imagined  that  the  native  converts  in  India  could  be  num- 
bered on  the  fingers  of  one  hand,  that  India  was  a  jungle  or 
largely  so ;  that  China  had  one  great  river  which  you  saw  all  the 
time;  that  Japan  had  one  mountain.  I  thought,  too,  that  the 
Presbyterian  Church  was  doing  it  all.  I  have  learned  that  there 
are  other  great  societies  at  work.  I  am  more  ashamed  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church  than  I  am  of  any  other  church  in  the  world, 
that  it  is  not  doing  more. 

My  reason  for  making  this  tour  was  that  I  imagined  the 
missionaries  in  isolated  stations  would  be  glad  of  a  visit  from 
one  of  their  fellow-countrymen,  especially  one  interested  in  their 
work;  I  found  this  very  true.  In  July,  1889,  I  left  Philadelphia 
for  what  proved  to  be  a  two  and  a  half  years'  tour  of  the  mis- 
sion field,  in  the  course  of  which  time  I  visited  some  230  sta- 
tions, at  a  considerable  number  of  which  they  had  never  had  a 
visit  from  any  member  of  the  home  church  other  than  mission- 
aries. It  was  quite  a  new  thing  to  the  laymen  in  the  native 
churches  to  meet  a  layman  from  America.  During  this  long 
tour  I  zigzagged  through  Asia  and  Russia,  covering  a  dis- 
tance of  over  20,000  miles  by  land — 3,000  in  Japan  by  railroad 
and  jinrikisha,  an  equal  amount  in  China  by  houseboat,  shenza, 
donkey,  chair,  wheelbarrow  and  on  foot;  6,000  miles  in  India, 
mostly  by  rail ;  some  thousands  in  Turkey  and  Persia,  by  camel, 
horseback,  donkey  and  on  foot.  Had  this  journey  been  made 
one  hundred  years  earlier,  only  one  or  two  mission  stations 
would  have  been  found  in  the  entire  route,  and  almost  nowhere 
could  a  group  of  Christians  have  been  gathered  who  would  have 
listened  attentively  to  an  ordinary  address  delivered  through  an 
interpreter.  / 

During  all  this  journey,  excepting  on  two  Sundays  (one  in 
the  interior  of  Shan-tung,  China,  when  I  had  as  a  guide  a  native 
cook  who  spoke  no  English,  and  the  other  in  a  Kurdish  village. 


I20  The  World-Call 

locked  in  by  snow  in  Eastern  Turkey),  I  met  with  at  least  one 
group  of  Christians  every  Sunday.  These  Christians  received 
me  always  in  the  most  cordial  way,  being  interested  in  what  I 
had  to  say  and  taking  me  into  their  homes  and  sending  good 
messages  to  America.  Between  Sundays  generally  I  met  with 
other  groups  of  Christians  and  visited  the  mission  schools,  prob- 
ably more  than  one  a  day,  so  that  in  all  I  must  have  visited 
quite  one  thousand  schools.  It  is  hard  for  us  to  realize  that 
when  the  news  of  Dewey's  victory  flashed  under  the  ocean  to 
America  it  was  almost  as  speedily  known  throughout  the  whole 
of  Asia  and  Africa,  in  the  missionary  body  and  among  their 
native  friends. 

This  is  the  bright  side  of  the  picture,  which  shows  what  has 
been  done  and  how  all  these  lands  have  been  entered  by  Christian 
missionaries.  On  the  other  side  is  the  multitude  of  villages  in 
Asia  that  have  never  heard  of  Christ,  much  less  have  had  any 
systematic  instruction  in  religious  truth.  According  to  the 
census  of  1890,  there  were  then  713,000  villages  in  India,  and 
there  were  reckoned  to  be  over  800,000  in  China,  and  in  the  rest 
of  Asia  over  half  a  million  more.  It  is  not  supposable  that 
more  than  200,000  of  these  have  been  entered  in  any  systematic 
way.  In  many  of  them  the  gospel  may  have  been  preached  once 
or  twice  and  a  few  tracts  left,  but  that  is  as  far  as  it  has  gone. 
In  other  words,  it  would  appear  that  nine  tenths  of  the  work  in 
these  places  remains  to  be  provided  for.  Certainly  not  more 
than  one  fifth  of  the  non-Christian  world  has  yet  been  brought 
under  the  direct  preaching  of  the  gospel. 

Another  phase  of  this  question  is  the  pitiably  poor  economic 
condition  of  Asia.  Fully  one  half  of  the  people  are  living  in  a 
semi-starved  condition  or  have  a  bare  existence.  The  savings, 
if  any,  are  counted  in  mills  and  cents,  rather  than  in  dollars. 
This  is  due  to  the  lack  of  scientific  knowledge,  social  efficiency, 
development  of  the  mineral  and  agricultural  resources,  and  of 
transportation.  The  root  of  the  difficulty,  however,  is  the  low 
moral  standard;  oftentimes  no  standard  at  all.  This  is  the  prin- 
cipal source  of  danger  to  international  relations,  as  well  as  of 
weakness  wnthin  the  state.  Many  of  the  leading  officials  can- 
didly express  their  concern  in  this  direction. 

Many  of  the  laymen  in  what  we  term  the  "native  church" 


To  Men  of  To-day  121 

are  sturdy  men,  who  have  the  respect  of  the  community  and 
are  giving  of  their  time  and  means  to  promote  the  Kingdom  of 
Christ  and  the  upbuilding  of  his  church.  They  make  good 
elders  and  deacons.  The  question  as  to  whether  or  not  these 
people  can  become  Christian  is  fully  answered  when  you  meet 
them  and  see  their  transformed  lives  and  their  devotion  to  the 
work  of  the  church.  You  can  see  it  in  their  faces,  and  nothing 
is  more  touching  than  the  response  to  the  deepest  and  most  spir- 
itual message  that  we  bring.  This  message  does  not  touch  the 
heathen.  Their  faces  often  show  an  entire  lack  of  understand- 
ing of  what  you  are  talking  about.  I  have  known  many  of  these 
Christians  who  used  their  business  only  as  a  means  to  enable 
them  to  preach  without  calling  on  their  brethren  or  the  Board 
of  Foreign  Missions  for  support.  I  could  recite  many  such 
cases.  A  typical  one  of  the  stronger  type  was  that  of  a  boatman 
on  the  Han  River,  who  was  noted  as  a  stalwart  Chinaman, 
who  carried  freight  up  and  down  the  river  on  his  boat,  and  at 
night  generally  tied  up  at  some  market  town  where  he  could  go 
ashore  and  lead  the  crowd  in  gambling  and  drinking.  He  was 
known  all  along  the  river.  Fortunately,  he  broke  his  leg,  and 
was  taken  to  the  London  Mission  Hospital,  at  Han-kan,  where 
almost  at  once  he  came  to  see  his  life  in  its  contrast  to  the  ideals 
of  the  New  Testament.  He  became  a  great  Bible  reader,  and 
left  the  hospital  a  Christian.  Stopping  at  his  former  resorts,  he 
was  questioned  as  to  what  had  come  over  him.  He  boldly  pro- 
claimed the  power  of  Jesus  Christ.  When  he  had  returned  to 
his  native  village  in  the  interior  and  there  endured  persecution, 
many  of  his  friends  became  Christians  and  compelled  him  to 
give  up  his  business  and  remain  among  them  as  a  teacher.  He 
made  frequent  trips  to  Han-kau  to  be  further  instructed,  and 
finally  became  a  native  pastor  evangelizing  a  large  district  in 
Hu-peh.  I  met  him  at  Dr.  Griffith  John's  house.  Dr.  John  told 
me  he  had  never  met  anyone  who  knew  the  Scriptures  better 
from  cover  to  cover  than  this  Chinaman.  From  being  a  leader 
in  gambling  and  debauchery  be  became  a  man  of  power  in  the 
church.  Many  of  our  leading  Christians  have  been  men  of  quite 
different  character,  passing  before  their  conversion  as  good  men, 
seeking  some  way  of  life  but  finding  none  till  they  found  it  in 
Christ,  with  whom  they  are  entirely  satisfied. 


122  The  World-Call 

Last  March  and  April  I  spent  six  weeks  at  the  Canton  Christ- 
ian College,  of  which  I  am  a  trustee.  It  was  just  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  school  year,  and  we  had  103  new  students.  I  noted 
carefully  their  appearance  and  conduct  and  apparent  grasp  when 
they  came,  and  was  present  in  their  classes,  at  their  drill,  and 
saw  them  in  their  athletic  games.  It  was  quite  wonderful  to  note 
the  rapid  transformation  from  the  old  to  the  new,  and  with  what 
eagerness  they  threw  themselves  into  every  line  of  work.  I 
never  saw  boys  more  eager  to  learn  and  to  become  what  they 
conceived  to  be  required  of  them  in  the  twentieth  century.  They 
were  quite  as  deeply  interested  in  the  religious  teaching  as  in  any 
other,  and  listened  attentively  to  all  I  had  to  say.  They  are  very 
largely  from  heathen  families,  only  thirty-two  old  and  new 
students  being  Christians.  This  term  about  forty-four  out  of 
one  hundred  and  twenty  students  have  expressed  their  desire  to 
become  Christians,  though  many  are  hindered. 

In  the  great  athletic  track  meet  that  was  conducted  by  the 
Chinese  Bureau  of  Education,  where  the  college  carried  off  the 
flag  of  victory,  the  students  attributed  it  to  the  morale  of  their 
school,  and  said  boldly  that  it  was  because  it  was  a  Christian 
school.  One  of  them,  on  leaving,  wrote  back  to  the  president 
that  he  intended  to  be  a  good  soldier  of  Jesus  Christ.  The 
Student  Christian  Association  is  quite  energetic  in  evangelizing 
the  neighborhood. 

The  price  of  one  battleship  would  endow  all  of  the  Christian 
colleges  in  China.  Last  spring  I  made  a  short  excursion  from 
Shanghai  to  an  American  Baptist  Station  called  Hu-chan,  on  the 
Grand  Canal.  We  arrived  in  the  dark,  and  visited  the  little 
church  building  first.  As  soon  as  the  pastor  learned  of  our  ar- 
rival his  children  ran  around  the  neighborhood  to  advise  various 
members,  and  soon  there  was  a  little  group  of  Christians  to  greet 
us  with  smiling  faces  and  a  hearty  handshake.  Though  differ- 
ing in  nation  and  denomination,  we  felt  that  we  were  fellow- 
members  of  one  church  of  Jesus  Christ.  One  of  the  changes 
that  has  come  over  China  was  exhibited  at  the  time  of  the 
Shanghai  Conference,  when  there  was  a  large  union  meeting 
of  the  members  of  the  native  churches  each  Sunday  in  the  audi- 
torium of  the  town  hall,  attended  by  some  3,000  Chinese.  The 
laymen  present  at  that  conference  gave  a  reception  to  the  mis- 


To  Men  of  To-day  123 

sionaries  and  other  representatives  at  the  Astor  Hotel.  It  was 
something  never  to  be  forgotten  to  have  a  thousand  missionaries 
one  after  the  other  take  you  earnestly  by  the  hand  and  express 
his  or  her  appreciation  of  this  demonstration  of  the  good  will  of 
the  laymen  in  the  home  church. 

In  visiting  mission  stations  it  is  better  to  stay  a  long  enough 
time  in  one  station  to  become  well  acquainted  with  the  work  of 
the  station.  The  problem  of  the  missionary  is  largely  the  prob- 
lem of  the  station.  He  is  interested  in  the  country  as  a  whole, 
but  he  has  to  do  his  work  in  a  small  circle  and  in  cooperation 
with  a  few  colleagues  and  native  workers.  At  the  station  you 
see  chiefly  the  medical  and  educational  work  and  special  meet- 
ings. You  also  often  find  a  good-sized  church  building  where 
larger  gatherings  can  be  held,  but  the  best  way  to  know  the  work 
is  to  go  on  country  tours  with  the  missionaries  and  thus  be 
brought  into  direct  contact  with  the  people  in  evangelistic  meet- 
ings, at  the  roadside  or  in  chapels,  with  the  more  advanced  teach- 
ing to  the  groups  of  Christians  in  the  villages  and  the  larger 
central  churches.  An  American  layman,  with  ordinary  capacity 
to  speak  through  an  interpreter,  can  be  of  real  value  to  the  native 
Christian  community,  while  himself  having  the  best  possible 
opportunity  for  observation  and  subsequent  testimony. 

One  of  the  changes  that  has  come  over  the  East  is  the  atti- 
tude of  the  officials  toward  foreigners — missionaries  especially. 
They  are  now  quite  cordial  and  free  in  receiving  them  and  con- 
versing on  any  subject,  religious,  moral  or  economic,  that 
appears  for  the  good  of  their  country.  New  cities  are  being 
formed.  When  I  first  passed  through  Kobe,  Japan,  in  1890, 
there  were  said  to  be  40,000  inhabitants;  in  1897,  150,000; 
to-day,  285,000.  Shanghai  and  Tientsin  have  advanced  almost 
at  the  same  rate.  Bombay  is  a  modern  city.  All  this  means  a 
great  mix-up  and  change  in  population.  The  old  is  passing  away 
and  they  must  have  something  better. 

IV.    Glimpses  of  Missionary  Character 

REV.   JOHN  FOX^  D.   D.,   NEW  YORK 

It  is  difficult  to  describe  our  missions  in  the  East.  The  best 
things  are  always  indescribable.     I  shall  not  be  expected  to  do 


124  The  World-Oall 

more  than  touch  two  or  three  outstanding  aspects  of  the  sub- 
ject. 

To  begin  with,  I  congratulate  this  body  of  men  that  they 
are  represented  at  the  front  by  such  men  as  our  missionaries — 
men  who  deserve  the  name,  not  weakhngs,  not  sentimentaHsts, 
but  strong,  capable,  resourceful  men,  on  whom  the  Spirit  of 
grace  and  wisdom  rests.  The  women  also  who  publish  the 
Word,  are  a  great  host  of  elect  ladies.  Their  patient  endurance 
of  toil  and  trial  and  often  of  agony  ought  to  move  every  man 
who  loves  mother,  or  sister,  or  wife  to  do  a  man's  part  in  dimin- 
ishing their  sorrows  and  increasing  their  joys.  Especially  may 
we  congratulate  ourselves  on  our  leaders.  Such  men  as  the 
Ewings  in  India,  Dunlap  and  Carrington  in  Siam,  and  the  per- 
sonnel of  the  Shanghai  Conference  in  China,  show  that  the 
ascension  gifts  of  Christ  to  his  church  are  still  continued.  Pas- 
tors, evangelists,  teachers,  apostolic  leaders,  are  not  wanting. 

I  sat  at  the  Shanghai  Conference  between  Dr.  Hunter  Corbett 
and  Dr.  Calvin  Mateer.  Dr.  Gibson,  an  English  Presbyterian, 
presided.  Courtney  Fenn  and  J.  C.  Garrett  were  clerks  and  about 
me  were  such  men  as  Noyes  of  Canton,  Fitch  of  Shanghai,  Walter 
Lowrie  of  Pao-ting  Fu  and  Dr.  W.  A.  P.  Martin  of  Peking,  that 
bright  particular  star  in  the  missionary  firmament.  And  I  was 
not  ashamed  of  Presbyterianism. 

We  have  seen  some  of  these  men  here,  but  a  real  missionary 
is  not  at  his  best  at  home,  when  he  is  but  a  soldier  in  camp  or 
on  furlough.  The  battlefield  is  the  place  where  he  shines.  The 
peculiar  nature  of  their  difficulties,  taxing  every  physical,  mental 
and  spiritual  resource^  brings  out  the  latent  reserve  of  character. 

One  of  the  best  known  civilians  in  China,  high  in  the  ''Impe- 
rial Customs,"  after  thirty  years  of  service,  said  to  me  that  the 
missionaries  in  general  stood  distinctly  first  as  a  class  in  the 
foreign  community.  He  did  not  refer  to  the  Presbyterian  mis- 
sionaries exclusively,  and  I  find  it  not  easy  to  cut  out  Presby- 
terians from  the  composite  picture  of  missionary  character,  for 
I  was  much  in  the  company  of  Methodists,  Congregationalists, 
Episcopalians  and  others,  but  I  am  sure  that  our  own,  to  put  it 
mildly,  have  no  superiors.  They  have  made  often  a  deep  impres- 
sion on  princes  and  potentates.  I  was  presented  to  the  four  great 
princes  of  Siam :  the  Crown  Prince,  Prince  Devawongse,  Min- 


To  Men  of  To-day  125 

ister  of  Foreign  Affairs,  the  Royal  High  Priest,  Prince  Vajira- 
nana,  who  is,  as  it  were,  the  ''Pope"  of  Siamese  Buddhism,  and 
Prince  Damrong,  probably  the  ablest  Minister  of  State.  These 
are  all  Buddhists,  but  they  all  spoke  in  terms  of  high  apprecia- 
tion of  our  Presbyterian  missionaries.  Mr.  Carrington,  the 
agent  of  the  Bible  Society  and  a  member  of  the  Presbyterian 
mission,  was  with  me,  together  with  Mr.  Hamilton  King,  the 
American  ambassador,  who  presented  me.  One  of  the  princes 
said,  "Do  not  send  us  fanatical  or  foolish  men,  but  such  men  as 
Mr.  Carrington  here  will  always  be  welcome."  Prince  Damrong 
charged  me  with  a  brief  personal  message  to  be  delivered  to 
Christian  people  in  America.  I  could  find  no  more  appropriate 
audience  than  this  for  what  he  said,  namely  that  the  missionaries 
were,  as  they  always  had  been,  very  useful  in  Siam. 

I  have  since  had  a  personal  letter  from  Prince  Vajiranana, 
the  Royal  High  Priest,  thanking  me  for  some  Christian  books 
which  I  sent  him  with  his  permission,  and  his  interest  is  mani- 
festly due  to  the  influence  of  our  Presbyterian  missionaries. 
Thank  God,  men  and  brethren,  for  these  men,  bone  of  our  bone, 
flesh  of  our  flesh.  Be  ready  to  stand  back  of  them,  pray  for 
them,  give  to  them  of  your  substance,  your  time,  your  enthusi- 
asm, fight  for  them  when  necessary,  against  detraction  and  con- 
tempt, and  above  all  seek  to  share  the  consecration  which  makes 
them  what  they  are.  They  are  not  perfect  and  they  are  not  all 
equally  good,  but  they  are  worthy  of  double  honor. 

My  second  point  is  that  we  owe  them  a  larger,  a  more  sus- 
tained support.  I  am  an  advocate  in  the  board  of  which  I  am  a 
member,  and  would  advocate  here,  generous  dealing  with  all 
our  missionaries,  as  to  salaries,  furloughs,  reasonable  liberty  of 
action,  and,  above  all,  what  is  dearest  to  their  hearts,  the  enlarge- 
ment of  their  work.  Here  this  convention  has  its  great  oppor- 
tunity. We  do  not  need  any  very  great  changes  in  outward 
organization  so  far  as  I  can  judge  but  we  do  need  reenforce- 
ment  at  almost  every  point.  How  I  wish  I  could  have  ten  min- 
utes to  plead  for  that  Siamese  mission,  struggling  under  the 
sultry  heat  and  malaria  of  that  tropical  country  with  a  load  of 
discouragements.  In  Korea,  God,  after  only  twenty-four  years, 
has  been  pleased  to  add  to  the  church  12,500  communicants.  In 
Siam,  after  sixty-eight  years,  we  have  only  about  600  church 


126  The  World-Call 

members.  Yet  the  schools  and  the  evangelizing  and  preaching 
is  done  with  just  as  great  faithfulness.  We  must  help  the 
Siamese  missionaries  by  redoubled  earnestness  in  prayers,  and 
if  possible  by  an  increased  force.  Who  will  volunteer  for  Siam? 
We  have  the  best  men,  or  at  least  as  good  men,  surely  as  any 
church,  but  we  have  not  the  best  buildings  always,  not  perhaps 
generally.  In  Peking  for  instance  the  Congregational  com- 
pound is  better  than  ours,  and  the  Methodist  much  better ;  it  is, 
1  should  say,  perhaps,  twice  as  good,  without  knowing  what  it 
cost.  At  Shanghai,  there  is  great  room  for  improvement  at  the 
Southgate  Mission,  and  our  ''plant"  at  Canton  should  be  much 
better.  I  saw  no  college  that  equaled  the  equipment  of  St. 
John's  Protestant  Episcopal  College,  just  outside  of  Shanghai. 
Perhaps  I  should  need  to  revise  this  judgment  if  I  had  made  a 
more  thorough  inspection,  but  I  think  it  is  not  far  wrong. 

Now  I  come  to  a  point  of  greater  importance  still.  Our  mis- 
sionaries are  generous  in  spirit,  catholic  Presbyterians,  as  they 
ought  to  be.  They  know  that  Christianity  is  a  broader  word 
than  any  denominational  surname.  I  find  them  everywhere 
foremost  in  advocating  and  practicing  a  generous  policy  toward 
Christians  of  every  other  family.  The  various  ''union"  meas- 
ures which  are  now  on  foot  or  shaping  themselves  naturally 
spring  from  this  feeling,  and  I  rejoice  in  this  with  all  my  heart, 
but  I  think  that  it  is  not  without  its  dangers.  I  speak  only  for 
myself,  not  for  the  board  of  which  I  am  a  member,  or  for  any 
other  organization,  when  I  utter  a  caveat  against  hasty  and 
indiscriminate  blending  of  Protestant  denominations  on  the  mis- 
sion field.  Some  fusion  makes  confusion,  and  some  union  is 
divisive.  I  am  not  alone  in  this  opinion.  There  is  no  abler  and 
broader  minded  secretary  than  Dr.  Wardlaw  Thomson,  of  the 
London  Missionary  Society.  He  said  in  the  town  hall  in 
Shanghai,  "I  have  no  sympathy  with  this  attempt  to  unite  all 
the  denominations  in  China  in  one  organic  church.  Even  if  in 
form  it  can  be  carried  through,  it  would  not  remain."  To  illus- 
trate: One  estimable  brother  of  the  Baptist  family  of  mis- 
sionaries suggested  to  me  in  conversation  a  Union  Theological 
Seminary  between  his  denomination  and  our  own.  I  asked  him 
how  he  would  teach  the  doctrine  of  immersion.  "Oh!"  he  said, 
"teach  it  historically  and  let  everybody  take  their  choice."     Still 


To  Men  of  To-day  127 

worse,  I  was  told  in  another  place  of  a  proposed  fusion  of  Bap- 
tists and  Presbyterians.  "The  Baptists  might  give  up  immer- 
sion," it  was  said,  "and  the  Presbyterians  infant  baptism,  and 
so  they  could  get  together."  I  love  the  Baptists,  and  know  them 
to  be  nearer  to  us  in  thought  than  some  others  are.  They  seem 
to  believe  in  "elect"  infants,  baptized  or  unbaptized,  and  I  wish 
they  would  give  up  immersion.  But  I  want  full  liberty  for  our 
'Presbyterian  missionaries  to  teach  Chinese  mothers  and  fathers 
what  I  learned  when  a  child,  in  the  Shorter  Catechism,  that  "the 
infants  of  such  as  are  members  of  the  visible  church  are  to  be 
baptized." 

But  there  are  more  serious  questions  than  this.  I  heard  the 
venerable  Bishop  Moule,  of  Shanghai,  preaching  on  the  Bible 
while  the  conference  was  in  session_,  utter  a  solemn  and  tender 
warning  against  the  rationalism  which  he  evidently  thought  was 
impending  over  the  Chinese  church.  As  if  to  demonstrate  its 
necessity,  a  brilliant  young  Englishman  in  one  of  the  popular 
meetings  of  the  conference  boldly  announced  the  higher  critical 
programme  as  demanded  by  the  situation  in  China.  The  latest 
number  of  the  principal  religious  magazine  in  China  intimates 
that  this  question  must  be  faced.  A  missionary  told  me  of  the 
anxiety  that  he  and  others  felt  for  this  reason  about  one  young 
missionary  recently  arrived,  but  he  added,  "He  does  not  dare  to 
tell  it  to  the  native  pastors,  for  they  would  not  tolerate  him  if  he 
did."  I  cannot  help  wondering  whether  some  of  these  pastors 
might  not  help  us  by  coming  out  as  missionaries  to  America. 
But  if  we  were  to  send  such  missionaries  to  them,  the  time  will 
come  when  they  will  have  a  following  on  the  field.  One  of  the 
most  eminent  of  our  own  missionaries  has  more  than  once 
declared  that  In  ten  years  there  will  be  an  independent  Chinese 
.church  which  would  make  its  own  creed  and  an  unorthodox 
creed.  Whether  his  judgment  is  sound  or  not,  the  probabilities 
are  that  we  will  soon  have  to  meet  in  China  what  we  have  had 
and  still  have  in  Japan,  a  deluge  of  rationalism  that  may  shake 
the  new  church  to  its  foundations.  Who  will  write  or  translate 
the  theological  text-books?  The  oriental  consciousness  must 
be  taught  the  mind  of  Christ,  rather  than  rationalistic  sophistries 
disguised  under  Biblical  phrases.  I  once  heard  a  good  lady  inno- 
cently refer  to  the  Parliament  of  Religions  in  Chicago  as  the 


I2S  The  World-Call 

carnival  of  religions.  May  there  be  no  such  masquerade  in 
China!  If  we  would  avoid  it,  we  must  be  careful  whom  we 
send.  I  speak  with  a  deep  sense  of  personal  responsibility  when 
I  say  that  we  ought  to  send  out  only  evangelical  men  who  stand 
squarely  for  the  whole  Bible.  May  God  make  us  faithful  to  our 
responsibilities,  that  we  may  give  to  the  Orient  the  truth,  the  whole 
truth  and  nothing  but  the  truth.  The  whole  counsel  of  God  is 
the  only  thing  that  will  enable  the  Chinese,  Japanese  or  Indian 
church  to  keep  the  faith  once  for  all  delivered  to  the  saints. 
And  our  Presbyterian  inheritance  ought  to  enable  us  to  give 
it  to  them. 

V.    Light  Breaking  in  the  East 

DANIEL  ROGERS  NOYES^  ST.  PAUL^  MINN. 

My  first  impression  on  reaching  Japan  and  China  was -the 
apparent  hopelessness  of  the  missionary  effort,  viewed  from  a 
merely  human  standpoint.  I  had  to  fall  back  at  once  on  the 
assurance  of  ''all  power"  and  of  the  promised  presence  and  the 
help  which  goes  with  it.  I  could  then  see  the  attempt  to  be  the 
surest,  the  most  certain  of  success,  of  any  undertaken  by  man. 
Why  is  it  a  good  investment?  Why  should  business  men  visit 
the  field  and  investigate  it?  As  I  went  on,  rays  of  light  shone 
in  and  made  the  outlook  much  clearer. 

In  the  solidarity  of  the  Chinese  people  I  saw  hope,  for  when 
the  mass  moves,  may  it  not  move  all  together?  As  yet  young 
China  desires  western  education  and  civilization  for  their  mate- 
rial benefits.     Not  yet  for  Christ. 

Lian  Tuen  Yen,  China's  newest  light,  gives  as  his  motto 
for  China :  "Education  and  Railroads."  To  my  mind  Christian 
education  in  its  higher  forms,  and  a  strong,  well-instructed  and 
properly  paid  native  ministry,  is  our  hope !  The  graduates  from 
our  best  schools,  colleges  and  seminaries,  both  in  China  and 
Japan,  are  in  demand  as  post  office  and  custom  clerks,  in  the 
professions,  and  as  teachers,  even  in  the  Government  schools, 
and  as  pastors  in  native  churches.  How  great  this  influence  for 
good!  Of  native  pastors  I  often  asked,  ''Who  aided  you  most 
in  sustaining  your  work?"  "Our  Christian  business  men,"  was 
the  reply.  A  missionary  long  in  China  said  to  me,  "I  would 
almost  be  willing  to  leave  my  present  work  as  a  missionary 
if  I  could  be  a  teacher  in  a  Government  school  here."     A  lady 


To  Men  of  To-day  129 

long  resident  in  Japan  said,  *'If  only  we  could  have  one  ade- 
quately equipped  Christian  school  for  girls,  to  attract  the  higher 
classes,  it  would  be  worth  everything  to  us."  However  this 
may  be,  we  need  better  equipped  schools  to  reach  the  upper  and 
upper  middle  classes,  both  in  China  and  Japan.  Our  schools 
must  advance  or  soon  be  hopelessly  surpassed  by  the  Govern- 
ment schools.  One  of  the  best  missionary  teachers  in  Japan  said 
to  me,  "I  expect  soon  to  see  our  lower  grade  schools  overcome 
by  and  merged  into  Government  schools.  Our  better  and  higher 
schools  alone  can  survive."  Our  efforts  should  be  mainly  for 
these.  President  Roosevelt,  it  is  reported,  will  ask  China,  when 
half  the  indemnity  is  remitted,  to  use  the  money  (in  part  at 
least)  to  send  Chinese  students  to  this  country,  and  has  already 
suggested  that  our  higher  schools  and  colleges  be  well  prepared 
for  this  coming.  Where  well-attested  devotion  and  talent  are 
shown,  we  should  aid  brilliant  young  Japanese  and  Chinese  stu- 
dents to  come  to  this  country,  for  their  best  possible  develop- 
ment. One  such  man,  on  his  return,  can  influence  more  of  his 
countrymen  than  a  dozen  men  less  thoroughly  equipped. 

We  ought  to  make  our  schools  and  churches  more  convenient 
and  attractive,  not  expensive,  but  simply  attractive.  We  cannot 
compete  with  Buddhist  temples  in  gorgeousness,  but  we  can 
make  our  meeting  places  more  attractive,  without  great  cost. 

Our  printing  presses  and  the  public  press  are  doing  for 
Christianity  a  work  very  powerful  in  its  influence  for  good 
to-day,  and  thus  beginning  its  larger  work.  Thus  indirectly,  by 
hospitals,  by  presses,  and  by  railroads,  unmeasurable  good  is 
being  done,  almost  as  great  as  by  direct  church,  school  and  Bible 
teachers'  work  of  evangelization. 

The  Central  Missionary  Conference  at  Shanghai  had  only 
foreign  missionaries  and  delegates  as  members,  no  native  ones. 
It  will,  I  think,  be  the  last  of  its  kind  in  China.  I  have  never 
met  a  finer  body  of  men  and  women  than  gathered  there,  men 
and  women  who  had  risked  and  are  risking  their  lives  in  their 
work.  There  was  not  a  word  of  danger  or  of  fear.  But  go  to 
their  homes  in  their  mission  compounds,  and  note  the  mottos 
on  the  walls  there:  **God  is  our  refuge  and  strength,  a  very 
present  help  in  trouble."  "My  trust  is  in  the  Lord."  Think  how 
much  these  assurances  mean  to  them. 


I30  The  World-Call 

When  our  Laymen's  Movement  was  made  known  to  these 
missionaries,  and  what  we  hoped  for  from  it,  they  received  it  in 
simple  faith.  Financial  difficulties  were  to  be  removed,  obstacles 
overcome,  hopes  realized.  "Thank  God,  all  the  work  is  to  be 
revised  and  strengthened,  a  new  era  to  dawn  upon  missions." 
We,  of  course,  cautioned  them  not  to  expect  too  much,  but  hope 
was  triumphantly  expectant.  Can  we  disappoint  it  wholly?  I 
think  not. 

VI.    Lessons  Learned  on  the  Foreign  Field 

REV.  JOSEPH  H.  ODELL^  D.  D.^  SCRANTON^  PA. 

In  some  ways  my  visits  to  the  foreign  mission  field  have 
made  me  pessimistic.  A  pessimist  has  been  described  as  "one 
who,  having  the  choice  of  two  evils,  takes  both ;"  and  whether  I 
think  of  the  mass  of  unevangelized  heathen  who  are  the  wards 
of  our  church,  or  the  unused,  unconsecrated  resources  of  Pres- 
byterians at  home,  I  am  oppressed  with  a  sadness  which  I  cannot 
shake  ofif. 

The  first  thing  I  learned  when  in  touch  with  heathendom  was 
that  we  ministers  have  been  gratuitously  supplied,  through  our 
theological  seminaries  principally,  with  a  very  false  conception 
of  paganism.  We  have  become  the  victims  of  an  ubiquitous 
charity,  and  have  lost  our  heads,  perhaps  our  hearts  also,  over 
the  philosophy  of  comparative  religion.  A  little  over  a  year  ago 
I  went  out  to  see  the  continents  and  islands  of  the  world,  carry- 
ing with  me  the  gracious  assumption  that  Mohammedanism  is 
adequately  represented  by  a  few  of  the  loftiest  passages  of  the 
Koran,  that  Buddhism  might  be  judged  by  the  sublime  abnega- 
tion of  Gautama,  that  the  severely  beautiful  early  Vedic  hymns 
expressed  the  soul  of  Hinduism,  and  that  the  ethical  maxims  of 
Confucius  (what  few  I  knew)  portrayed  the  religion  of  four 
hundred  million  Chinese.  The  disillusionment  was  complete. 
While  I  believe  and  rejoice  that  God  has  not  left  himself  with- 
out witness  in  any  age  or  land,  I  now  know  that  Mohammedan- 
ism is  a  cruel  and  repellant  faith  which  has  an  accursed  and 
blighting  influence  upon  the  many  millions  of  Islam;  that  Budd- 
hism as  I  saw  it  in  the  hills  of  Ceylon,  or  in  the  Himalaya 
Mountains,  or  along  the  great  river  of  Burma  is  a  positive 
superstition — either  a  flippant  or  a  coarse,  priestly  cultivation 


To  Men  of  To-day  131 

or  a  degraded  demon  worship;  that  Hinduism  is  by  no  means  a 
subHme  nature-worship — our  Aryan  ancestor  before  the  simple 
altar — but  a  vast  and  filthy  and  brutal  debauch  of  all  things 
honorable  and  pure,  as  the  temples  of  India  and  the  sights  along 
the  Ganges  amply  prove.  I  came  back  with  the  conviction  that 
such  religions  are  not  phases  of  development  to  be  touched  aca- 
demically and  reverently  approached,  but  that  they  are  blighting 
and  mighty  forces  of  evil  by  which  men  are  held  back  from  God 
and  the  freedom  of  truth,  forces  by  which  they  are  crushed  and 
driven  wild  with  pain  and  by  which  they  are  all  but  dehumanized. 

The  second  thing  I  learned  was,  that  the  chivalry  of  the 
Christian  Church  to-day  is  upon  the  foreign  field.  Of  course,  I 
would  not  say  all  of  the  chivalry — but  the  very  flower  of  it. 
There  I  saw  men  and  women  clinging  to  their  work  long  after 
their  furloughs  were  due,  resenting  the  attempt  of  the  board  to 
draw  them  home  for  much  needed  rest,  asking  only  to  be  allowed 
to  die  upon  the  field  of  their  noble  fight,  sending  home  their  chil- 
dren to  be  trained  to  take  their  places,  living,  oh,  so  frugally, 
that  they  might  have  a  little  of  their  meager  salary  to  put  into 
this  boys'  school  or  that  hospital.  I  want  to  raise  my  hat  to-day 
every  time  the  name  of  a  foreign  missionary  is  mentioned.  But 
even  these  things  are  not  the  greatest;  it  is  of  the  splendor  of 
their  daring  faith,  I  would  speak.  Think  of  it — a  mere  handful 
of  men  going  out  without  a  fear  or  doubt  to  win  three  hundred 
millions  here  and  four  hundred  millions  there  to  the  standard 
of  their  Lord!  Isn't  it  sublime,  the  very  pinnacle  of  heroism? 
One  man  goes  to  a  province  of  China  and  has  for  his  parish 
twenty  millions  whose  philosophy  has  made  them  the  enemies 
of  Christ.  But  he  never  wavers,  never  flinches.  And  almost  his 
only  equipment  is  a  vision  and  a  voice ;  a  vision  of  Jesus  Christ 
in  the  eye  of  every  Chinaman  he  meets,  a  voice  to  proclaim  that 
there  is  only  one  Name  by  which  men  may  be  saved.  And  it  is 
that  vision  which  saves  him  from  despair,  or  cowardice,  or  doubt. 
He  looks  over  his  parish  (as  big  as  a  kingdom),  he  sees  the 
hopelessness  and  squalor  and  cruelty  and  vice  and  enmity,  but, 
having  his  unfading  vision,  he  says,  ^'Wherefore  we  henceforth 
know  no  man  after  the  flesh." 

But,  gentlemen,  I  learned  another  thing,  and  it  burns  me 
with  shame  now.     We  have  sent  out  our  sons  and  daughters. 


132  The  World-Call 

our  brothers  and  sisters,  as  a  kind  of  forlorn  hope,  and  then  we 
have  left  this  ''far-flung  battle  line"  to  fight  it  out  as  best  it  may, 
while  we  refuse  to  move  up  our  supports  or  call  forth  our  re- 
serves even  in  the  moment  of  greatest  extremity.  It  is  utterly 
shameful,  unspeakable.  We  are  traitors.  When  I  went  from 
station  to  station  I  was  heartily  ashamed  of  our  church.  Oh, 
yes,  I  know  we  rank  up  well  with  the  other  churches,  and  that 
by  the  standard  of  comparative  denominational  statistics  we  can 
easily  save  our  face  and  salve  our  conscience,  but  that  is  not  it. 
Station  after  station  inadequately  manned  and  disgracefully 
equipped,  great  opportunities  ungrasped  for  the  lack  of  sums  of 
money  which  hundreds  of  our  individual  laymen  expend  each 
year  in  sheer  luxuries;  schools  closed  and  hospitals  crippled  and 
our  representatives  hamstrung  because  we  noble  Presbyterians 
at  home  pledge  our  faith  and  honor  in  a  paltry  million  dollars 
a  year  out  of  our  boundless  wealth. 

One  other  thing  I  must  speak  of  in  closing.  I  learned  in  the 
Far  East  that  China  holds  the  future.  Some  of  you  may  dis- 
sent from  my  judgment,  and  that  is  within  your  right;  but  I 
sincerely  believe  that  Japan  is  only  a  phase  in  the  history  of  the 
East;  that  China's  paramountcy  will  become  more  certain  with 
every  decade.  The  Japanese  have  the  characteristics  of  the  Latin 
races  of  Europe,  and  their  defects;  the  Chinese  are  cast  in  the 
same  mold  as  the  Anglo-Saxon  and  destined  to  a  similar  perma- 
nency and  influence  in  the  world's  development.  China  was  able 
to  arrest  the  wheels  of  her  national  progress  and  hold  them 
steady  for  many  centuries.  It  is  the  only  case  of  its  kind  in  the 
history  of  nations.  Egypt,  Assyria,  Greece,  Rome,  Spain,  each 
had  an  arrested  development,  but  the  arrest  came  as  the  result 
of  spent  forces  and  quickly  passed  into  degeneration  and  decay. 
Now,  the  same  power  that  enabled  China  to  call  her  halt  and  to 
hold  her  poise  for  centuries  has  at  last  decreed  that  she  shall  go 
forward.  China  will  soon  be  in  the  van  of  the  races,  and  woe 
be  to  the  world  if  the  power  of  China  is  pagan.  It  is  ours  to 
make  it  otherwise  by  the  grace  of  God.  It  is  now  or  never; 
China  for  Christ  to-day,  or  perhaps,  China  pagan  for  all  time. 
That  is  our  opportunity.  Shall  we  seize  it  in  daring  faith,  or 
shall  we  let  it  pass  while  we  sink,  beneath  contempt,  under  the 
curse  of  our  great  opulency? 


To  Men  of  To-day  133 


XVI 

THE  AWAKENING  OF  THE  NATIONS 

BY  WILLIAM  T.  ELLIS 

Joseph  Cook,  a  few  years  before  he  died,  said :  "The  nine- 
teenth century  has  made  the  world  one  neighborhood."  Some- 
what in  the  capacity  of  the  "Watchman"  of  whom  you  have 
been  singing,  I  have  been  going  about  the  neighborhood  of  the 
world  for  a  year.  I  have  circumnavigated  the  globe.  I  have 
traveled  more  than  thirty-five  thousand  miles  in  nineteen  steam- 
ships, launches,  yachts,  house  boats,  sampans,  junks  and  canoes; 
also  in  railroad  trains  innumerable  and  various ;  in  an  assortment 
of  carriages,  in  jinrikishas,  caramatas,  tongas,  ekkas,  droskas, 
automobiles,  wheelbarrows,  Peking  carts  and  sedan  chairs;  on 
elephants,  camels,  buffaloes,  donkeys,  horses  and  afoot.  I  have 
slept  on  the  floor  in  Japan,  in  a  bake-oven  in  Korea  and  under 
the  stars  in  India.  I  have  shivered  in  the  cold  of  Manchuria 
and  have  been  prostrated  under  one  hundred  and  fifty  degrees 
Fahrenheit  in  India.  I  have  bitten  the  dust  in  North  China — • 
and  been  bitten  by  other  things  all  over  the  Orient.  I  have 
been  feasted  in  Japan  and  mobbed  in  China.  I  have  met  more 
than  a  thousand  missionaries  on  their  fields  and  have  interviewed 
diplomats,  native  officials,  business  men,  editors  and  whoever 
else  could  furnish  a  first-hand  knowledge  of  actual  conditions 
in  the  world. 

I  found  it  true  that  the  world  to-day  is  one  neighborhood, 
but  I  return  more  impressed  with  the  second  part  of  Joseph  Cook's 
epigram — "The  nineteenth  century  has  made  the  world  one  neigh- 
borhood, and  the  twentieth  century  should  make  it  one  brother- 
hood." As  a  scout  of  civilization  I  bring  you  back  tidings  that 
the  world's  supreme  need  to-day  is  a  need  for  the  spirit  of  brother- 
hood, which  was  best  exemplified  by  that  best  brother  of  man — 
our  Master.  Joseph  Cook  did  not  go  as  far  as  he  might  have 
gone.  He  saw  clearly  that  this  world  is  now  one  neighborhood ; 
he  saw  that  it  should  be  one  brotherhood.  He  did  not  say,  if 
he  saw  it,  that  neighborhood  without  brotherhood,  instead  of 
being  a  blessing,  is  a  curse.    Neighborhood  without  brotherhood, 


134  The  World-Call 

instead  of  being  a  prize  to  be  longed  for,  is  a  menace  to  be 
dreaded.  I  am  ready  to  subscribe,  of  course,  to  what  that  empire- 
builder,  Dr.  Underwood,  said  in  your  hearing  to-night,  that  there 
is  a  yellow  peril  with  which  our  children  will  have  to  reckon, 
except  we  reckon  with  it  now. 

I  wish  I  could  bring  you  in  a  new  way  some  news  as  to  how 
to  help  this  old  world.  I  wish  I  could  tell  you  that  by  adding 
a  top  hat  and  a  frock  coat  to  the  Oriental  you  can  make  a  new 
man.  I  wish  we  could  transform  him  so  easily  as  by  filling 
his  head  with  arithmetic,  history  and  the  contents  of  the  language 
books  of  civilization.  As  an  altruist,  a  humanitarian,  I  would 
count  it  a  joy  to  be  able  to  say  that  there  is  some  short-cut  remedy 
for  the  intense  un-neighborliness  of  the  world  of  to-day.  If  I 
knew  of  such  a  way  I  would  find  some  means  to  cry  it  out  in 
all  the  newspapers  of  civilization.  But  I  see  nothing  that  will 
abate  the  intense  and  diabolical  selfishness  of  the  Orient,  except 
the  old,  old  gospel  that  has  transformed  us,  and  that  alone  will 
transform  the  world.  I  see  no  way  of  cleaning  up  our  world 
neighborhood  except  by  an  extension  of  the  slow,  toilsome  pro- 
cesses whereby  we  have  already  gone  into  the  Orient  and,  in  iso- 
lated cases,  have  erected  the  Christian  character  in  individuals 
who  now  manifest  the  shining  virtues  of  the  gospel.  Only  by 
repeating  that  process  over  the  Orient  we  may  make  the  world 
neighborhood  a  brotherhood. 

I  also  wish  I  could  say,  out  of  my  careful  observations,  that 
the  world  really  wants  this  brotherhood ;  that  the  whole  of  heath- 
endom is  hungering  for  the  transforming  gospel.  I  wish  that 
I  could  say  that  the  situation  of  the  world  is  represented  by  the 
picture  of  the  Macedonian  man,  but  I  cannot  Korea  wants  the 
gospel,  the  Philippines  want  the  gospel,  but  heathendom  as  a 
whole  does  not  want  the  gospel ;  yet,  oh,  it  needs  it !  There  is 
a  vast  difference  between  what  we  need  and  what  we  want.  I 
think  the  situation  is  represented  by  what  I  found  in  the  famine 
fields  of  China.  With  a  missionary  I  had  gone  out  into  the 
famine  district,  especially  to  administer  medicine  to  the  sufferers. 
I  hope  that  it  will  never  be  the  lot  of  any  of  you  to  be  haunted 
by  sights  and  sounds  such  as  thrust  themselves  upon  one  on  the 
famine  field.  We  had  gone  out  especially  to  minister  to  the  sick. 
What  was  the  plea  that  came  to  us?    Nine  times  out  of  ten  the 


To  Men  of  To-day  135 

sufferers  would  say  to  us,  "We  have  no  appetite."  There  were 
men  and  women  whose  faces  bore  the  famine  pallor,  which  is  a 
distinct  and  unmistakable  token,  and  they  were  complaining  that 
they  had  no  appetite  for  food!  This  was  because  they  had 
reached  the  last  stage  of  starvation.  They  did  not  want  food  be- 
cause they  were  dying.  The  reason  heathendom  does  not  want 
the  gospel  is  because  it  is  heathendom. 

I  am  to  speak  particularly  to-night  about  the  urgency  of 
the  present  situation,  "The  supreme  opportunity  of  the  hour." 
We  have  heard  the  cry  of  ''Wolf,  wolf,"  so  often  that  we  are  not 
afraid  or  disturbed.  So  often  has  the  plea  of  special  urgency 
been  made  that  there  is  no  attention  paid  to  it.  Yet  if  there  is 
any  truth  in  the  observation  of  a  plain  layman,  or  if  there  is  any 
truth  in  the  newspaper  reports,  then  I  say  to  you,  gentlemen,  that 
now,  as  never  before  in  the  history  of  the  world,  the  forces  of 
civilization — and  not  merely  the  church  of  Christ — are  facing  a 
world  crisis,  and  that  this  day  is  like  no  other  day  that  has  ever 
been.  The  conditions  of  the  nations  and  of  the  Christian  world 
are  not  the  conditions  which  the  early  missionaries  faced.  They 
are  not  the  conditions  which  the  missionary  secretaries  have  been 
talking  about  heretofore.  This  is  peculiarly  a  day  eloquent  with 
urgent  pleading. 

You  ask  me  for  evidence,  and  I  first  point  to  yourselves. 
Why  do  you  think  that  there  has  been  raised  up  in  America 
within  the  past  five  years  an  aggressive,  masculine  Christianity? 
"Can  ye  not  discern  the  signs  of  the  times?"  Do  you  think  that 
God  calls  his  armies  together  for  the  fun  of  dress  parade?  Do 
you  think  that  God  governs  conditions  here,  but  not  yonder?  I 
believe  that  in  the  men's  movement  in  the  churches  to-day  there 
is  evidence  that  God  is  preparing  a  special  equipment  for  this 
emergency,  for  this  supreme  need  of  the  hour. 

You  do  not  have  to  look  merely  at  these  near  at  hand  por- 
tents and  restlessness.  I  come  back  from  a  year's  study  of 
oriental  conditions  with  a  profound  conviction  that  there  is  now 
in  the  whole  world,  as  there  has  not  been  before,  a  strange  move- 
ment of  human  society,  and  that  it  is  a  unified  movement.  In 
the  words  of  Samuel  Johnson,  of  which  we  are  trying  to  make 
slang  to-day,  there  is  "something  doing"  in  the  world.  In  the 
whole  wide  world  there  is  a  restlessness,  a  surging,  a  heaving,  a 


136  The  World-Call 

tidal  wave  of  social  ferment  which  betokens  nothing  else  than 
that  the  forces  of  Him  whose  stately  steppings  make  human  his- 
tory are  to-day  afoot. 

You  know  that  in  America  there  are  evidences  of  a  revival — 
a  civic,  moral,  commercial,  political  revival.  Has  it  occurred  to 
you  that  the  great  movement  of  English  society  in  the  past  five 
years  is  one  with  the  movement  in  this  country?  That  which 
they  call  laborism,  liberalism,  socialism  and  so  on,  is  but  a  part 
of  the  kindred  social  movement  here.  All  God's  purposes  are  one. 
There  is  such  a  thing  as  a  divine  concatenation  of  events. 

God's  bells  all  chime  in  tune.  He  who  is  doing  something 
on  this  side  of  the  earth  is  likewise  doing  something  on  the 
other  side  of  the  earth.  You  know,  as  well  as  I — for  you,  too, 
read  the  newspapers — that  there  has  been  a  commotion  in  this 
world.  You  have  been  reading  recently  of  the  tragic  news  from 
Portugal,  and  you  have  perceived  that  this  is  but  an  extraordinary 
symptom  of  national  unrest.  When  France  lately  broke  asunder 
the  ancient  tie  that  bound  her  to  the  Roman  Church,  she  was  not 
doing  an  isolated  thing;  that  was  but  a  symptom  of  the  "some- 
thing" that  is  doing  in  the  land. 

Within  the  past  month  the  world  has  seen  Berlin  mobs  surg- 
ing up  to  the  very  gates  of  the  German  Emperor's  palace;  and 
this,  too,  was  but  a  superficial  evidence  of  a  deep  social  unrest. 
Even  Spain,  as  she  sits  in  the  ashes  of  her  shame  and  in  the 
humiliatiorj  of  her  departed  glory,  feels  coursing  through  her 
veins  a  new  life,  a  new  fire,  the  inexplicable  and  portentous  sen- 
sation of  popular  power.  And  Italy,  too,  is  disturbed  and  won- 
dering what  is  the  matter,  as  she  recently  held  her  guards  in 
readiness  in  front  of  the  Vatican,  not  knowing  what  might  hap- 
pen, but  assured  that  the  nation  is  being  swept  by  this  great  tide 
which  is  encircling  the  whole  earth. 

You  know,  too,  that  Russia,  as  she  lifts  her  shaggy,  bruised 
and  befuddled  head,  is  aware  in  her  bewilderment  that  there  is 
"something  doing"  in  Russia.  It  may  be  a  manifestation  of 
democracy,  an  emphasis  upon  the  old  doctrine  of  human  rights 
and  individual  liberties,  or  it  may  be  called  the  spirit  of  the  times ; 
better  yet,  it  may  be  called  the  Spirit  of  God. 

Go  to  the  Orient.  When  you  get  to  Egypt  you  will  find 
"something  doing"  indeed.  The  day  before  I  reached  Egypt,  Lord 


To  Men  of  To-day  137 

Cromer  paraded  every  available  man  and  gun  of  the  British 
forces  through  the  streets  of  Cairo,  in  order  to  impress  and  sup- 
press the  Cairenes.  Even  Egypt  is  talking  revolution — liberty — 
life — for  the  land  of  the  dead. 

I  have  heard  within  the  past  three  v^eeks,  through  the  under- 
ground route,  that  the  time  is  ripe  for  a  newspaper  correspondent, 
if  he  would  be  in  at  the  death,  to  hasten  to  Turkey,  where  the 
''Sick  Man  of  Europe"  seems  to  be  at  last  in  his  final  throes. 

Go  down  the  Red  Sea  to  India.  Not  for  me,  following  that 
distinguished  educator,  Dr.  Ewing,  is  it  to  try  to  tell  the  ominous 
story  of  the  India  of  to-day.  I  can  simply  testify,  from  my  own 
observation,  that  from  east  to  west,  from  north  to  south,  all  India 
is  athrob  with  a  new  life,  a  new  fire,  a  new  purpose.  I  found 
the  timid  among  the  English  talking  of  the  possibility  of  a  repe- 
tition of  the  mutiny  of  1857,  I  found  the  educated  and  unedu- 
cated Indian  talking  about  the  complete  overthrow  of  British 
power.  I  do  not  believe  that  there  will  be  another  mutiny,  but 
I  do  believe  that  there  will  be  more  trouble  than  there  has  ever 
been  before  in  India.  The  solution  of  India's  problem,  of  the 
world-round  problem,  is  to  be  found  in  the  creation  of  the  spirit 
of  brotherhood,  which  is  to  come  only  by  the  introduction  into 
the  whole  world  neighborhood  of  the  personality  and  power  and 
spirit  of  Him  who  is  humanity's  best  exponent  of  the  brotherhood 
of  man. 

Come  with  me  to  the  Philippines,  and  you  will  experience 
the  thrill  which  every  traveler  feels  when,  after  wanderings  in 
many  lands,  he  finds  himself  once  more  beneath  the  shelter  of 
his  own  flag.  You  will  feel  a  peculiar  sense  of  pride  at  what  our 
government  has  done  in  the  Philippines.  I  find  that  the  Philippine 
problem  is  one  with  the  world  problem;  there  is  "something 
doing"  all  over  these  islands,  which  constitute  one  of  the  great 
strategic  points  of  the  Orient.  They  are  receiving  the  gospel 
more  readily  than  any  other  people,  excepting  the  Koreans,  and 
the  American  religion  goes  hand  in  hand  with  the  American 
government  to  transform  our  new  possessions. 

Come  over  to  China.  What  can  I  say  that  will  give  any 
conception  whatever  of  the  situation  in  China?  You  have  been 
hearing  for  twenty-five  years  that  China  was  awakening.  All 
that  I  can  say  within  the  present  limits  is  that  this  China,  which 


138  The  World-Call 

has  been  awakening  for  so  many  years,  is  to-day  awake,  from 
end  to  end,  from  center  to  circumference;  and  that  great  old  mass 
of  immovable  heathendom  is  athrob  with  new  hope,  new  life, 
new  knowledge.  Within  five  years  China  has  made  more  pro- 
gress than  in  the  preceding  three  thousand  years.  China  has 
been  like  a  great  jelly  fish;  touch  it  on  one  side  and  the  other 
side  could  not  feel  the  pressure.  But  to-day  it  is  like  a  mass  of 
sensitive  living  tissue;  touch  it  at  one  point,  and  the  whole  quiv- 
ers. Only  last  month  the  British  fleet  went  into  the  West  River, 
to  suppress  pirates,  and  immediately,  away  up  in  Tientsin,  in 
the  upper  end  of  China,  they  held  mass  meetings  of  protest.  China 
to-day  is  a  homogeneous  mass,  with  something  akin  to  patriotism. 
She  is  acquiring  the  ways  and  wisdom  and  weapons  of  the  West; 
and  when  she  gets  all  of  these,  then  she  is  going  to  throw  out  the 
westerner.  I  must  say,  too,  that  by  all  the  considerations  of  a 
square  deal,  we  deserve  everything  that  China  now  has  a  mind 
to  give  us.  If  you  have  ever  been  in  China  and  have  seen  the 
treatment  of  the  individual  Chinese  by  the  individual  white  man, 
or  have  heard  the  shameful  story  of  the  treatment  of  the  Chinese 
government  by  the  nations,  you  can  understand  why  there  is  in 
her  breast  a  deep-seated,  unforgetting  hostility  to  the  foreigner. 
If  we  are  going  to  let  China  go  on  in  her  present  state  of  mind, 
may  God  help  our  children !  There  is  no  greater  task  in  Christ- 
endom to-day  than  to  put  this  spirit  of  brotherhood  into  China. 

The  American  course  in  China  has  been  the  best  course,  as 
compared  with  that  of  other  nations.  To-day  China  wants  to 
send  her  young  men  to  America  to  be  educated.  She  sent  sixteen 
thousand  students  to  Japan  three  years  ago — the  greatest  intel- 
lectual migration  that  the  world  has  ever  seen — but  many  of  them 
have  packed  up  and  turned  their  faces  back  to  China.  Japan, 
for  some  reason,  has  lost  the  opportunity  to  train  and  lead  China ; 
and  now  China  turns  to  the  United  States.  China's  supreme  need 
is  for  men.  She  has  not  the  leaders  to  carry  out  the  radical  and 
far-ramifying  reforms  she  has  projected.  You  read  in  this  after- 
noon's paper  that  President  Roosevelt  has  recommended  to  Con- 
gress that  Chinese  students  be  welcomed  to  our  shores,  and  their 
entrance  made  easy.  He  has  advised  the  universities  of  America 
to  unite  in  inviting  all  the  Chinese  students  to  come  who  can,  for 
if  we  educate  China's  leaders,  we  shall  be,  long  after  the  machi- 


To  Men  of  To-day  139 

nations  of  foreign  diplomats  have  failed  and  been  forgotten,  the 
best  friends  of  China,  and  the  dominant  factors  in  her  future. 
That  appeal  should  be  pressed  and  that  project  carried  to  a  suc- 
cessful conclusion. 

Moreover,  there  is  a  proposition  before  Congress  to  remit  to 
China  at  this  time  thirteen  million  dollars  of  the  Boxer  indemnity. 
The  President  has  proposed,  and  the  Senate  has  endorsed  the 
proposition,  that  this  government  should  remit  that  money;  that 
idea  was  in  response  to  missionary  suggestion.  Let  me  say,  in 
passing,  that  this  proposition  now  before  Congress  to  return  the 
money  to  China  is  good  in  spirit,  but  there  are  reasons  which  can- 
not be  spoken  publicly,  why  it  is  not  expedient  to  leave  millions 
of  dollars  in  the  hands  of  Peking  officials  and  Chinese  officehold- 
ers. The  thing  for  Congress  to  do  is  to  stipulate  that  this  money 
be  used  to  erect  great  institutions  of  western  learning  in  China, 
which  would  be  forever  a  memorial  of  American  friendship  and 
American  honor.  By  carrying  out  this  proposition  for  the  erec- 
tion and  maintenance  of  three  or  four  great  institutions  of  mod- 
ern learning  in  various  parts  of  China,  where  Chinese  could  ac- 
quire the  appurtenances  of  civilization,  we  would  afford  the  best 
safeguard  against  a  repetition  of  the  Boxer  outrages — and  we 
have  a  responsibility  to  adopt  some  such  preventive  measures. 
This  would  be  an  act  of  the  greatest  friendliness  and  helpfulness 
to  the  entire  Chinese  people. 

The  center  of  the  world  stage  to-day  is  not  in  Washington 
or  London  or  Berlin.  It  is  further  off — it  is  in  China.  There  is 
being  established  in  that  heathen  land  to-day  the  foundation  of 
a  great  future — a  future  wherein  China  may  dominate  the 
nations.  If  the  church  of  Christ  is  to  have  the  advantage  of  this 
unparalleled  opportunity,  she  will  have  to  take  it  now — not  twen- 
ty-five years  hence.  There  is  a  very  real  and  vital  sense  in  which 
China  in  particular  is  "the  supreme  opportunity  of  the  hour." 

A  word  about  Japan.  The  pendulum  of  American  opinion 
seems  to  have  swung  from  ardent  admiration  for  Japan  and 
things  Japanese  to  a  spirit  of  distrust  approaching  open  hostility. 
Our  recent  unreasoning  enthusiasm  seems  to  have  given  way  to 
an  equally  unreasoning  antagonism.  The  time  has  come  for  even- 
minded  Americans  to  sit  in  judgment  on  the  case  and  raise  their 
voices  in  protest  against  this  foolish,  puerile,  wicked  talk  of  war. 


I40  The  World-Call 

which  has  no  present  or  prospective  justification.  Those  who 
know  me  best  know  that  I  am  not  partial  to  the  Japanese  charac- 
ter or  the  Japanese  nation ;  and  yet  I  see  that  the  hour  has  struck 
to  do  more  for  Japan  than  we  ever  did  before.  Japan  beheves  in 
America,  as  she  does  not  believe  in  any  other  nation.  She  likes 
the  Americans  as  she  likes  no  other  people.  True,  she  does  not 
want  any  more  missionaries  of  the  conventional  sort.  But  certain 
forms  of  spiritual  leadership  she  still  desires,  and  even  more 
deeply  needs.  The  time  has  come  for  us  as  a  nation  and  as  a 
church  to  give  Japan  that  which  we  are  peculiarly  well  fitted  to 
give  her,  because  Japan  has  greater  problems  than  ever  before; 
greater  than  she  had  fifty  years  ago.  She  has  found  that  the 
veneer  of  civilization  does  not  suffice  to  make  a  nation  great.  Her 
educated  young  men  in  Tokio  have  become  almost  a  menace  to 
the  nation  because  of  their  rationalism,  irreligion  and  immorality ; 
and  her  statesmen  have  lately  declared  that  unless  Japan's  educa- 
tional system,  which  includes  morals  and  ethics  in  its  curricula, 
be  given  a  religious  basis,  they  may  well  tremble  for  the  future 
of  Japan. 

When  in  India,  I  went  to  see  the  Taj  Mahal,  at  Agra,  one  of 
the  most  beautiful  architectural  creations  of  man's  hands,  and  one 
of  the  few  famous  sights  of  the  world  that  satisfies  the  beholder. 
I  had  seen  it  as  it  glistened  in  the  noonday  sun,  and  again  as  it 
lay  bathed  in  the  opalescent  glow  of  eventide.  I  had  gone  about 
its  marble  corridors,  where  the  mellow  light  infiltrated  through 
the  alabaster  screens.  I  had  seen  the  tombs  of  the  king  and  of 
his  wife,  for  whom  he  had  built  this  magnificent  monument.  With 
other  tourists,  I  had  listened  while  the  guides  evoked  from  the 
lofty  dome  the  echo  which  speaks  for  fifteen  seconds.  After  a 
time  we  were  left  alone  and  I  had  an  inspiration.  I  stepped  over  to 
one  side  of  the  great  rotunda  and,  raising  my  voice  as  distinctly, 
clearly  and  forcibly  as  I  could,  I  enunciated  into  that  dome  the 
Arabic  name  of  God.  Then,  for  twenty  seconds  by  my  watch, 
that  name  rose  and  swelled  and  circled  and  recircled  and  echoed 
and  re-echoed  and  reverberated  and  volumed,  until  the  whole 
great  building  was  vocal  with  the  name  of  God.  I  bring  you  back 
the  message  that  the  significance  of  all  that  is  doing  in  the  world 
to-day  is  just — God.  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear  may  hear  echoing 
amid  all  the  turmoil  and  restlessness  of  earth,  the  Name  that  is 


To  Men  of  To-day  141 

above  every  name.     God's  great  forces,  visible  and  invisible,  are 
swinging  into  line.     Shall  we,  too,  fall  in? 

"He  has  sounded  forth  the  trumpet  that  shall  never  call  retreat; 
He  is  sifting  out  the  hearts  of  men  before  His  judgment-seat. 
Oh,  be  swift,  my  soul,  to  answer  Him;  be  jubilant,  my  feet! 
Our  God  is  marching  on." 


142  The  World-Call 


XVII 

THE   OBLIGATION   WHICH   THE   PRESENT   OPPOR- 
TUNITY  INVOLVES 

REV.   HOWARD   AGNEW   JOHNSTON,   D.D.,   NEW   YORK 

We  have  heard  again  of  the  great  need,  the  imperative  need 
in  the  condition  of  milHons  of  souls  dying  because  they  do  not 
know  Jesus  Christ.  We  have  heard  again  this  morning  and  this 
afternoon  of  the  open  door,  the  clamoring  cry  of  hungering 
souls  in  the  desert  seeking  Bread ;  the  thirst  of  human  hearts  long- 
ing for  the  Water  of  life.  We  have  heard  again  of  the  growing 
needs  of  Protestant  missions,  of  the  growing  realization  among 
the  leaders  of  non-Christian  people  that  they  lack  the  element 
vital  to  the  solving  of  their  problems.  These  all  go  to  show  that 
the  gospel  of  Christ  is  the  only  way  of  salvation.  It  is  an  over- 
whelming story;  it  is  a  heart-breaking  and  a  heart-burning  ex- 
perience to  go  and  see  it  and  feel  it.  It  is  a  stirring  story,  a  great 
appeal,  a  great  challenge,  a  great  command  given  by  the  God  of 
our  salvation.  I  do  not  intend  to-night  to  repeat  in  detail  anything 
that  would  especially  reenforce  all  this,  but  I  am  glad  of  an 
opportunity  to  stand  here  and  confirm  all  that  has  been  said  along 
these  lines.  It  seems  to  me  I  might  with  new  appreciation  re- 
peat again  that  old  battle  hymn  of  which  Mr.  Ellis  just  gave  us  a 
stanza  and  tell  you  that 

"Mine  eyes  have  seen  the  glory  of  the  coming  of  the  Lord." 

I  want  to  say  a  word  which  we  have  not  heard  in  connection  with 
this  story,  but  which  we  must  hear — a  word  concerning  the  mis- 
sionaries who  represent  us  there.  Anyone  who  is  enabled  to  go, 
,  as  some  of  us  have  within  these  recent  months,  into  their  homes, 
into  the  midst  of  their  work,  and  have  realized  how  they  have  won 
the  hearts  of  the  people,  and  not  only  won  the  hearts  of  the  people, 
but  the  respect  and  admiration  of  the  rulers  of  the  nations  where 
they  are,  cannot  but  bring  back  testimony  to  the  signal  ability 
and  efficiency  of  the  men  and  women  who  stand  there  to  hold  up 
the  light  of  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ.  It  is  a  splendid,  a  magni- 
ficent force  that  we  have  at  the  front.  They  average  away  above 
the  average  minister  at  home. 


To  Men  of  To-day  143 

But  you  will  notice  that  we  are  not  only  to  speak  of  the  pres- 
ent opportunity  as  a  part  of  our  work  in  the  condition  of  the  whole 
round  world  and  the  need  of  Christ  in  it,  but  you  have  already 
heard  something  of  the  response  which  we  are  making  as  inter- 
preted by  those  who  have  recently  visited  the  field.  It  is  more  par- 
ticularly on  that  point  that  I  wish  to  talk  to  you  a  little  while 
to-night. 

There  are  certain  terms  that  are  used  in  the  discussion  of  mis- 
sionary work  in  these  days.  We  talk  about  "campaigns,"  and 
^'forward  movements;"  we  speak  of  the  ''firing  line,"  of  "reen- 
forcements,"  all  of  which  simply  means  that  we  are  in  the  midst 
of  a  great  and  mighty  war.  And  yet  there  are  thousands  of  per- 
sons in  the  church  of  Christ  who  do  not  know  it.  The  church's 
inadequacy  is  pathetic  in  the  extreme — the  church's  failure  to 
measure  up  to  the  gigantic  achievements  which  will  lead  to 
victory  before  the  crown  can  be  placed  upon  the  brow  of  our 
Christ.  It  is  inexplicable  in  the  light  of  nineteen  centuries  of 
intelligent  Christianity.  There  are  so  many  people  who  seem 
to  think  that  the  members  of  the  church  of  God  are  like  a  flock 
of  sheep,  to  be  fed  and  fed  and  fed  and  then  sheared  as  often  as  it 
is  possible ;  but  it  is  far  more  than  that.  In  the  fight  of  our  great 
Captain  it  is  to  be  a  mighty  army  of  soldiers  fighting  the  good  fight 
of  faith.  It  is  an  amazing  spectacle  to  find  men  wearing  the  uni- 
forms of  soldiers  without  apparently  having  the  least  idea  of 
fighting  under  the  banner  of  Christ  against  the  gigantic  evils  of 
the  world.  We  are  beginning  to  estimate  the  real  character  of 
such  men  more  accurately  than  ever  before.  Thousands  of  them 
seem  actually  to  have  forgotten  that  there  is  any  battle  on  at  all. 

Not  long  after  the  naval  battle  in  the  Japanese  Sea,  I  stood 
with  two  or  three  other  gentlemen  on  a  ship  in  the  Mediterranean 
and  with  us  was  a  Russian  officer  who  was  in  that  battle — a  real 
patriot,  which  is  rare  among  the  Russians ;  and  with  tears  in  his 
eyes  at  times  and  with  a  heavy  heart  all  the  time,  that  man  told  me 
of  the  lack  of  discipline  in  the  Russian  army  and  the  Russian  navy 
as  well;  how  he  had  heard  murmurings  at  times  and  how, 
wearing  the  uniform  of  soldiers  and  marching  under  the  flag 
of  the  country,  these  men  spent  their  time  in  revelry;  the  result,  of 
course,  was  mutiny  and  rebellion.  Am  I  too  severe  when  I  say 
that  the  army  of  Jesus  Christ  in  this  day  is  altogether  too  much 


144  The  World-Call 

like  that — compromising  with  the  world  and  the  flesh  and  the 
devil  and  going  into  pleasures  and  revelries  and  planning  for  the 
pleasure  of  self  when  there  are  millions  dying? 

I  want  to  tell  you  that,  according  to  my  interpretation  of  our 
responsibilities,  a  tremendous  opportunity  is  presented  to  us  by 
the  present  conditions  in  the  non-Christian  world.  The  supreme 
opportunity  which  is  ours  in  the  church  of  Christ  to-day  means 
only  one  thing:  it  means  thorough-going  genuine  obedience  to 
the  command  of  our  great  Captain. 

That  was  a  fair  appeal  that  Dr.  Underwood  made  a  moment 
ago  to  the  wealthy  who  are  doing  great  things  in  the  business 
world  and  whose  names  are  on  the  rolls  of  the  church  of  Jesus 
Christ.  Let  them  adopt  the  policy  of  doing  the  great  business  of 
Jesus  Christ  on  the  large  lines  on  which  they  are  carrying  on 
their  own  business  affairs. 

What  then  are  we  going  to  do  about  it  ?  Not  simply  sit  here 
and  applaud  these  stirring  words  which  you  hear  from  men  who 
come  to  tell  you  the  things  that  they  know.  What  are  we  going 
to  do  about  it?  We  must  set  our  hearts  upon  it  that  the  church 
of  Christ  must  enter  into  a  new  era  of  self-denial  for  the  sake  of 
its  Lord,  and  a  self-denial  that  shall  be  worthy  of  his  name. 

You  remember  how  it  was  back  in  i860  when  the  call  first 
came  for  three  months'  service,  and  the  response  of  the  people 
was  that  it  would  be  over  in  a  few  days.  That  first  call  was  fol- 
lowed by  another  call  for  one  hundred  thousand  men,  then  more 
and  more  men;  then  men  and  women  sat  down  together  and 
the  men  said  to  the  women,  "We  are  ready  to  go,  but  if  we  go, 
what  will  you  do?  You  will  have  to  suffer  for  the  necessities  of 
life  and  perhaps  we  will  never  come  back  again;  what  then?" 
And  these  women  in  the  North  and  in  the  South  said  to  these 
men,  *'Yes,  you  must  go ;  there  is  a  great  cause  at  stake.  We 
may  suffer — we  will  suffer — but  you  must  go.  You  may  die — 
God  forbid — but  you  must  go."  And  they  went.  Is  there  not 
something  like  that  that  must  come  again  into  the  army  of  Jesus 
Christ  in  this  day  of  ours  if  we  are  ever  going  to  realize  his 
purpose  ?  It  is  for  you  men  to  go  from  this  convention  and  defi- 
nitely set  your  hearts  upon  it  that  you  will  inaugurate  and  develop 
a  new  era  of  self-denial.  The  Salvation  Army  has  a  self-denial 
week.  Why  should  not  the  rest  of  the  churches  have  a  self-denial 


To  Men  of  To-day  145 

week?  How  many  people  do  you  suppose  in  your  congregation 
have  the  shghtest  idea  beyond  what  they  talk  about  when  the 
time  comes  round  for  the  offering  for  the  foreign  week? 

It  was  a  great  cause  in  the  '6o's,  but  who  of  us  does  not  know 
how  petty  it  becomes  when  compared  with  this  world-wide  cause 
— a  cause  in  which  are  enrapt  the  eternal  destinies  of  innumerable 
lives.  O  men  and  women !  the  supreme  opportunity  to  be  soldiers 
of  Jesus  Christ  challenges  us  to-night,  with  a  renewed  command 
from  our  Lord. 


10 


146  The  World-Gall 


XVIII 

THE  INTERESTS  OF  THE  NATION  IN  THE  MISSIONS 

OF  THE  CHURCH 

BY  J.  A.   MACDONALD,  EDITOR-IN-CHIEF,  THE  GLOBE,  TORONTO. 

By  ''the  nation"  is  meant  very  concretely  this  nation  to  which 
you  belong,  this  complex  unity  of  peoples  gathered  together  be- 
tween the  Gulf  and  the  Great  Lakes,  this  American  nation,  which 
of  late  years  and  by  events  beyond  your  reckoning  or  control  has 
been  pushed  out  into  the  limelight  on  the  great  world-stage,  with 
its  new  world-parts  to  play,  its  new  world-obligations  that  cannot 
be  shirked,  its  new  world-problems  that  will  not  be  put  by.  And 
by  '"the  church"  I  mean  that  complex  and  comprehensive  body  of 
people,  of  whatever  name,  who  believe  in  Jesus  Christ  as  their 
own  and  the  world's  Redeemer,  who  profess  allegiance  to  him  and 
who  are  not  unmindful  of  his  world-wide  programme. 

Now  this  is  my  question :  What  great  interests  of  this  Ameri- 
can nation  are  involved  and  at  stake  in  the  undertakings  and 
achievements  and  ideals  of  the  American  church?  In  raising  this 
question  I  should  like  to  keep  in  mind  those  who,  like  myself, 
have  to  do  day  after  day  chiefly  with  the  business  and  policies  of 
the  state,  with  national  administration  at  home  and  with  expan- 
sion and  influence  abroad.  I  should  like  to  help  some  statesmen 
to  appreciate  more  justly  than  is  sometimes  done  something  of 
how  and  to  what  degree  American  democracy  is  dependent  on  the 
American  church  not  only  for  its  vitality  at  home  but  also  for  its 
virility  and  prestige  abroad.  And  I  should  like,  too,  to  help  those 
of  you  men  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  who  are  delegates  from 
all  over  these  great  states  to  appreciate  the  national  bearing  and 
worth  of  all  those  religious  services  and  all  this  missionary  en- 
deavor to  which  here  and  in  your  home  congregations  you  give 
yourselves  with  such  enthusiasm  and  devotion.  I  would  have  you 
feel  the  throb  of  your  nation's  life  throughout  the  entire  range  of 
your  church  activities.  When  you  go  back  to  the  routine  of  your 
congregation's  work,  I  would  have  you  ever  remember  that  what 
you  do  unselfishly  and  without  applause  or  recompense  in  the  ob- 


To  Men  of  To-day  147 

scurity  of  your  parish  carries  in  its  heart  a  handful  of  the  Hfe- 
seed  of  the  nation  and  that  some  day,  somewhere,  on  some 
mountain  top,  the  fruit  of  that  sowing  shall  shake  like  Lebanon. 

A  moment  ago  I  used  the  word  democracy — American  democ- 
racy. That  great  word  is  full  of  meaning  alike  for  the  nation 
and  for  the  church.  It  means  more  for  the  people  of  this  North 
American  continent  to-day  than  for  any  other  people  in  any  age 
of  the  world's  history.  It  signifies  the  enfranchisement  of  the 
crowd,  the  day  of  power  for  the  average  man.  On  this  continent, 
in  the  United  States  and  in  Canada,  the  seat  of  authority  is  not 
in  the  dictum  of  the  ruler,  but  in  the  will  of  the  people.  The 
compelling  power  behind  Congress  and  Parliament  is  not  that 
which  comes  downward  from  the  crown  but  that  which  comes 
upward  from  the  crowd.  This  is  the  land  and  this  the  day  of 
the  man  in  the  street.  That  significant  political  fact  means  much 
for  the  church.  It  offers  the  most  splendid  opportunity  and  in- 
volves the  most  urgent  obligation.  It  may  be  that  under  mon- 
archy the  government  of  a  city  or  of  a  country  might  grow  cor- 
rupt and  sink  into  decay  and  yet  the  church  be  free  from  blame, 
but  if  in  any  city  or  nation  where  the  people  rule  there  flourish 
political  crime  and  unabashed  public  evil,  the  church  cannot  be 
held  guiltless,  for  in  the  democracy  the  church  has  its  supreme 
chance. 

The  two  great  organs  of  the  democracy  are  the  state  and  the 
church.  Democracy  has  many  other  organs — the  press,  the 
school,  social  and  industrial  organizations,  benevolent  societies, 
clubs,  unions,  leagues,  associations  of  all  sorts.  These  all,  in  so 
far  as  they  educate  and  mould  opinion  among  their  members  and 
direct  or  enrich  the  life  of  the  community,  are  organs  of  the 
democracy.  Indeed,  it  often  happens  that  these  secondary  and 
voluntary  institutions  in  the  democracy  create  and  organize  public 
opinion  on  great  questions  which  ultimately  find  their  way  into 
Congress  or  Parliament  and  there  are  registered  as  the  will  of 
the  people. 

It  remains  true,  however,  that  the  state  and  the  church  are  the 
two  chief  organs  of  the  democracy.  They  are  the  most  important 
because  they  are  the  most  representative  and  most  truly  demo- 
cratic. They  come  nearer  to  the  people.  They  speak  for  the  people 
and  to  the  people  with  more  undisputed  authority.     Each  has  its 


148  The  World-Call 

own  sphere.  Their  functions  are  distinct.  They  act  and  react  on 
each  other.  If  either  fails  the  other  suffers  loss.  If  churchmen 
hold  back  from  their  duty  as  citizens  of  the  state  they  sow  seeds 
of  evil  for  their  church.  If  citizens  divorce  the  state  from  the 
ideals  and  obligations  of  religion,  tares  and  dragon's  teeth  will 
spring  up  for  the  nation. 

Let  us  now  think  for  a  little  about  some  of  the  great  national 
interests  which  must  be  conserved  and  safeguarded,  if  the  nation 
itself  is  to  come  to  its  own  and  to  endure.  And  let  us  see,  as  we 
pass  along,  how  the  guarding  of  these  national  interests  is  at 
once  the  great  opportunity  and  the  inescapable  obligation  of  the 
church. 

HIGH   NATIONAL  IDEALS 

I.  The  nation  cannot  retain  unimpaired  its  own  strength  or 
secure  to  its  own  citizens  either  true  happiness  or  real  liberty, 
unless  the  atmosphere  of  its  life  is  kept  pure  and  its  ideals  of 
nationhood  high.  Like  the  individual,  the  nation  lives  by  an 
invisible  flame  within.  If  that  flame  burns  low  in  the  fogs  of 
national  selfishness  or  goes  out  in  the  darkness  of  sensual  indulg- 
ence, no  wealth  of  material  resources  or  external  pomp  and  pride 
of  power  can  save  the  nation  from  inevitable  and  utter  decay. 

Unless  there  be  integrity  and  purity  in  all  the  relations  of  life, 
unless  the  home  is  kept  sacred  as  the  citadel  of  the  nation,  unless 
family  life  and  social  ties  are  sanctified,  unless  there  is  awakened 
and  made  strong  a  community  of  interest  and  of  feeling  between 
class  and  class  in  the  industrial  world,  unless  honesty  is  main- 
tained in  trade  and  patriotism  in  politics,  the  nation  cannot  be  held 
together  except  by  the  corroding  lust  for  gain  or  for  power  which 
eats  away  the  fiber  of  national  character  and  poisons  the  blood  of 
national  life. 

And  it  is  at  once  the  opportunity  and  the  responsibility  of  the 
church  so  to  relate  itself  to  the  American  situation  as  to  be  a  savor 
of  life  unto  life  for  the  nation.  There  is  no  substitute  for  the 
church  as  the  moral  leader  of  democracy  on  this  continent. 
Think  of  the  church's  equipment:  its  agencies  everywhere,  its 
message  to  the  heart  and  conscience  of  the  individual,  its  ideal  a 
regenerated  social  order,  its  emphasis  on  moral  distinctions,  moral 
obligations  and  moral  retributions,  its  motive  the  redemptive 
power  and  constraining  love  of  a  Divine  Personality.     What  is 


To  Men  of  To-day  149 

there,  what  could  there  be,  so  equipped  for  service  and  so  set  at 
the  strategic  points  as  is  the  church  in  America  to-day? 

Of  course  the  church  has  its  hmitations,  but  they  are  the  lim- 
itations of  its  human  environments  and  human  instruments,  not 
of  its  genius  or  ideal.  Of  course  the  church  makes  mistakes,  is 
sometimes  narrow  in  its  vision  and  warped  in  its  judgment  and 
stinted  in  its  service.  Of  course  it  sometimes  misplaces  the 
emphasis,  misconceives  its  own  function,  and  plays  at  precedence 
with  the  state  when  it  should  be  out  in  the  great  world  of  struggle 
and  high  endeavor.  But  when  the  worst  is  said  it  will  still  be  true 
that  more  than  any  other  agency  or  institution  the  American 
church  stands  as  the  bulwark  of  what  is  most  worth  while,  and 
the  inspiration  and  the  agent  of  what  is  most  worth  doing,  in  the 
abounding  life  of  this  American  nation. 

WORLD-WIDE  'NATIONAL  OBLIGATIONS 

2.  If  this  American  nation  would  indeed  be  great  among  the 
nations  of  the  world  its  citizens  must  cherish  supremely  a  sense  of 
obligation  for  the  enlightenment  and  uplift  of  mankind,  and  for 
the  peace  and  higher  civilization  of  the  world ;  and  it  is  the  busi- 
ness of  the  church  to  teach  that  essential  lesson  and  to  lead  the 
way. 

We  hear  on  all  sides,  and  in  some  quarters  with  growing 
emphasis,  the  cry  '^America  for  the  Americans."  On  my  side  of 
the  line  it  is  "Canada  for  the  Canadians."  Very  good,  and  very 
impressive.  But  who  gave  the  present  generation  of  people  in 
Canada  and  the  United  States  the  title  deed  to  this  continent  ?  By 
what  authority  can  your  seventy  millions  and  our  seven  millions 
divide  supremacy  over  this  western  world,  over  its  land,  over  its 
natural  resources,  over  its  trade?  Who  are  we,  holding  as  we 
do  for  but  a  brief  moment  our  places  and  doing  as  best  we  may 
our  day's  work — who  are  we  that  we  should  say  to  all  the  world 
"Hands  off!"  Is  it  by  the  accident  of  present  occupation,  or  by 
the  fact  of  last  century's  conquest,  or  by  the  boast  of  this  cen- 
tury's power?  Let  history  tell  us  whether  by  titles  such  as  these 
any  nation  has  held  its  own.  Let  events  on  these  lakes  and  lands 
now  called  America  tell  us  if  mere  occupation  or  mere  conquest  or 
mere  display  of  power  is  a  title  deed  inalienable  in  the  arbitra- 
ments of  war. 

No;  we  must  learn  as  nations  what  the  church  teaches  us  as 


ISO  The  World-Call 

individuals,  that  no  gift  or  opportunity  or  resource  is  ours  for  our 
own  sakes  or  selfish  uses  alone.  This  continent  with  its  riches  is 
no  more  an  unassailable  heritage  of  the  present  generation  that 
occupy  and  use  it  than  it  was  of  the  Indians  or  the  mound-builders 
who  were  displaced  and  driven  back  with  each  rising  tide  of  new 
civilization.  World-service  is  the  only  title  by  which  in  a  world 
like  ours  this  claim  of  supremacy  can  be  other  than  a  mocking 
echo  of  our  own  selfishness  and  folly. 

And  within  the  two  great  nations,  holding  this  continent,  a 
great  new  thing  may  even  yet  be  done  for  mankind.  It  is  not  too 
late  but  that  democracy  might  have  a  new  chance  to  make  good 
what  was  only  dreamed  in  ancient  Greece  and  missed  in  the 
French  Republic.  In  the  wholesomeness  of  our  social  life, 
in  our  industrial  brotherhood,  in  the  honesty  of  our  trade  and 
the  integrity  of  our  politics  and  the  idealism  of  our  nationhood, 
democracy  in  America  may  strike  out  for  some  new  and  noble 
thing  and  may  present  to  the  world  a  realized  example  on  the 
plane  of  the  nations  of  what  Jesus  meant  by  true  greatness  in  life 
when  he  said :  ''Whosoever  would  be  first  among  you,  shall  be 
your  servant." 

THE  STANDARD  OF   NATIONAL   RIGHTEOUSNESS 

3.  True  greatness  for  the  American  nation  requires  that  truth 
and  honor  and  justice  shall  characterize  all  the  relations  of  this 
nation  with  the  outside  world  and  especially  with  the  nations  of 
the  Orient  and  with  the  heathen  and  pagan  lands.  And  the  main- 
tenance of  this  standard  of  national  righteousness  is  involved  in 
the  church's  devotion  to  the  enterprises  of  foreign  missions. 

Of  all  the  uncivilized  remainders  of  life  in  our  Christian  civil- 
ization this  is  perhaps  the  largest,  that  having  outgrown  the  suspi- 
cions of  savagery  as  between  individuals  we  still  cherish  the  pagan 
and  barbaric  idea  that  other  nations  must  be  our  enemies,  and  our 
prosperity  dependent  on  their  embarrassment.  We  have  come  to 
apply  the  Ten  Commandments  to  our  social  and  business  life,  but 
in  our  dealings  with  other  nations  we  readily  discount  the  Deca- 
logue and  regard  as  chimerical  in  the  realm  of  international  poli- 
tics the  Master's  command :  "Love  one  another."  But  there 
can  be  no  national  greatness  on  any  basis  that  would  make  great- 
ness for  the  individual  impossible.  ''Noblesse  oblige"  is  for  the 
nation  as  truly  as  for  the  man.  And  the  nations  of  this  continent 
must  learn  more  perfectly  the  lesson  of  the  Great  Life. 


To  Men  of  To-day  151 

And  the  church  by  its  unselfish  services  to  ''the  regions  be- 
yond" leads  the  way  for  the  nation,  and  the  reflex  of  that  mission- 
ary service  will  make  definitely  for  honesty  in  the  trade  and  integ- 
rity in  the  treaty  relations  between  this  country  and  the  nations  of 
the  non-Christian  world.  The  men  in  the  churches  of  America 
cannot  go  on  forever  giving  of  their  wealth  and  of  their  blood  for 
the  redemption  of  Africa  and  of  Japan  and  of  China  and  of  India, 
and  then  stand  idly  by  to  see  their  work  undone  and  their  sacri- 
fice turned  to  shame  by  the  accursed  opium  trade  and  rum  trade 
and  slave  trade,  or  by  the  legalized  or  unlegalized  dishonesty  of 
our  commerce  or  the  chicanery  of  our  political  relations.  The 
going  of  influential  laymen  from  the  churches  of  Canada  and  the 
United  States  and  Great  Britain  on  tours  of  investigation  among 
the  great  mission  fields  of  the  heathen  world  will  awaken  echoes  in 
our  Boards  of  Trade  and  will  have  its  effect  on  the  legislation  at 
Ottawa  and  Washington  and  London. 

WORLD-NEIGHBORHOOD  AND  WORLD-BROTHERHOOD 

4.  In  this  crisis-time  among  the  nations  on  the  Pacific,  the 
century  of  service  by  the  missionaries  of  the  church  will  mean 
more  for  North  America  than  would  a  standing  army  or  a  costly 
navy. 

It  is  true,  as  Mr.  Ellis  said  last  night,  that  "there  is  something 
doing"  among  the  nations  of  the  world.  The  strategic  points  are 
now  on  the  Pacific  and  the  storm  centers  have  shifted  from  the 
Mediterranean  and  the  Atlantic  to  the  shores  of  the  erstwhile 
sleepy  East.  There  never  could  have  been  isolation  for  Canada, 
being  as  she  is  the  halfway  house  of  a  world-wide  empire. 
And  never  again  can  there  be  isolation  for  the  United  States. 
You  and  your  nation  now  are  in  world-politics  and  must  remain 
there  forever.  There  can  be  no  going  back.  Chance  happenings 
which  were  not  on  your  programme  but  which  were  brought  to 
pass  in  the  increasing  purpose  running  through  the  ages  gives  the 
American  nation  world-obligations  which  cannot  any  more  be 
obscured  or  put  away.  Without  venturing  on  the  disputed  ground 
of  your  politics  of  imperialism,  I  for  one  cannot  repine  over  the 
obvious  and  meaningful  fact  that  Britain,  who  for  too  long  has 
had  to  carry  the  burden  of  Anglo-Saxon  civilization  almost  alone, 
has  now  at  her  side  this  strong-armed  and  brave-hearted  Repub- 
lic loyal  to  the  same  ideals  of  humanity  and  dominated  by  the 


152  The  World-Call 

same  faith  in  God  that  sent  the  leaderless  legion  from  zone  to 
zone  with  the  flag  of  freedom  and  the  cross  of  service. 

And  now,  almost  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye,  the  whole  world- 
situation  is  changed.  There  are  no  longer  any  ''foreign  coun- 
tries." By  our  transcontinental  railway  systems  and  our  trans- 
oceanic steamship  services  we  have  made  the  whole  world  a  neigh- 
borhood. But  nearness  of  touch  and  ready  exchange  of  speech 
and  of  goods  have  not  changed  the  hearts  of  men  or  made  breth- 
ren of  those  who  by  race  and  tradition  have  been  aliens  and  ene- 
mies. World-neighborhood  without  world-brotherhood  means 
war,  and  such  a  war  as  might  one  day  be  on  the  Pacific  would 
mean  hell — hell  for  the  world. 

The  supreme  purpose  of  Christian  missions  for  a  whole  cen- 
tury has  been  the  brotherhood  of  all  men  under  the  fatherhood  of 
God  through  the  redemptive  love  and  sacrificial  service  of  Jesus 
Christ.  To  make  that  dream  come  true  would  be  to  turn  the 
Armageddon  of  the  world  into  the  peace  and  good  will  foretold 
in  the  Bethlehem  song. 

THE  PATH   TO   WORLD-PEACE 

5.  The  securing  and  maintaining  of  peace  among  the  nations, 
especially  between  the  West  and  the  East,  depends  not  so  much 
on  trade  regulations  and  treaty  rights  as  on  the  dominance  of 
common  ideals  and  the  vitalizing  touch  of  a  common  life.  Tariff 
walls  and  exclusion  laws  as  between  America  and  the  Orient  may 
be  necessary  in  the  exigencies  of  our  industries  and  politics,  but 
they  do  not  make  for  brotherhood  and  peace.  They  may  be  neces- 
sary, but  that  necessity  of  the  state  makes  still  more  urgent  and 
compelling  the  obligation  resting  on  the  church,  as  the  other  great 
organ  of  our  democracy,  to  go  through  those  walls  and  overleap 
those  laws,  and  to  create  in  Japan  and  China  and  India  centers  of 
interest  and  thought  and  life  that  will  understand  and  appreciate 
things  in  the  American  situation  that  are  deeper  than  tariffs  or 
trade.  Channels  must  be  opened  through  which  the  faith  and 
love  and  truth  that  have  made  us  free  may  pass  unchecked  to 
them,  and  from  them  may  come  in  return  their  great  contribution 
to  the  new  age's  interpretation  of  the  mysteries  of  the  Christian- 
ity of  Jesus  Christ.  Faith  alone  goes  deep  enough  into  life  to  give 
that  touch  that  makes  all  men  kin.  Our  forms  of  civil  govern- 
ment will  not  fit  the  genius  of  the  Orient,  and  our  religious  creeds 


To  Men  of  To-day  153 

will  not  express  the  faith  that  is  in  Christ  as  it  comes  to  them,  but 
the  Christ  in  whom  we  believe  is  larger  than  our  understandings 
of  him,  and  when  he  becomes  incarnated  again  in  the  life  of  the 
Orient  there  will  come  a  depth  and  a  richness  to  our  gospel  such 
as  will  give  a  new  significance  to  his  world-mastering  evangel. 

The  missionaries  of  the  church  have  indeed  been  the  pioneers 
and  first  ambassadors  of  the  nation.  Not  for  conquest,  not  for 
commerce,  but  for  the  world's  redemption  they 

''Yearned  beyond  the  sky  line, 
Where  the  strange  roads  go  down." 

By  the  blood  of  their  martyrs  the  ways  of  civilization  were  blazed 
the  world  around.  By  their  gospel  of  love  and  service,  not  in 
Asia  alone  but  in  Europe,  in  Britain,  in  America,  a  nation  is  born 
in  a  day.  And  this  new  birth  of  Christian  nations  into  a  life  of 
world-service  means  a  new  brotherhood  of  world-peace  into  which 
the  nations  of  the  world  shall  bring  their  glory  and  honor.  To 
help  on  that  redemption  of  our  national  ideals  at  home  and  that 
evangelization  of  heathen  nations  abroad  is  the  supreme  purpose 
of  this  laymen's  movement  for  missions  among  the  churches  of 
this  continent.    And  that  is  a  man's  job. 


The  Response  for  the  Future 


"MB^  cannot 
M^  gerije 
iioti     antr 
mammon,  but 
toe  can  gerbe 
#otr    toiti) 
mammon/* 

The  World-Call  to  Men  of  To-day  157 


IN    GENERAL 

XIX 

AN  ADEQUATE  BUSINESS  BASIS  FOR  WORLD 
EVANGELIZATION 

BY  J.   CAMPBELL   WHITE, 
General  Secretary   of  the  Laymen's  Missionary  Movement,  New  York 

That  man  had  the  right  conception  of  life  who  said :  'T 
would  rather  save  a  million  men  than  save  a  million  dollars." 
Has  it  occurred  to  you  that  there  are  individual  men  living  now, 
who  will  be  the  means  of  saving  a  million  or  more  men  in  this 
generation?  That  is  an  infinitely  higher  distinction  by  all  eter- 
nal standards,  than  to  have  accumulated  a  million  dollars,  or  a 
hundred  million,  or  a  thousand  million. 

The  deepest  needs  in  the  world  are  spiritual  needs.  The 
greatest  forces  in  the  world  are  spiritual  forces.  The  greatest 
opportunities  for  laymen,  as  well  as  for  preachers,  are  spiritual 
opportunities.     Spiritual  values  are  the  only  permanent  values. 

Every  man  faces  inevitable  and  eternal  bankruptcy  except  as 
he  invests  his  life  and  his  treasure  in  spiritual  assets,  which  alone 
can  endure.  "For  we  brought  nothing  into  the  world,  .  .  .  neither 
can  we  carry  anything  out,"  except  our  own  character, 
and  the  lives  that  have  been  made  better  by  our  touch. 

There  is  only  one  eternal  standard  of  greatness.  Our  Lord 
laid  it  down  when  his  disciples  argued  among  each  other  as  to 
which  should  be  the  greatest.  "If  any  man  among  you  would 
be  great,"  he  said,  "let  him  become  your  servant.  Whosoever 
would  be  greatest  of  all,  let  him  be  your  voluntary  bond-servant." 
And  then  he  flung  his  own  life  down  alongside  the  standard  he 
had  erected  by  which  to  gauge  others,  and  said :  "Even  as  the 
Son  of  man  came  not  to  be  ministered  unto,  but  to  minister,  and 
to  give  his  life  a  ransom  for  many." 

On  the  Congo  they  measure  a  man  by  the  number  of  cattle 
that  he  brings ;  on  the  Hudson  they  measure  him  by  what  he  is 
worth  in  stocks,  or  what  he  is  worth  in  society,  but  by  the  River 


158  The  World-Call 

of  Life  a  man  is  measured  by  what  he  does  in  unselfish  service 
for  his  fellow-men,  and  by  that  standard  only. 

**If  Christianity  is  false,"  as  it  has  been  well  said,  "we  ought 
to  change  it."  If  it  is  true,  we  are  bound  to  propagate  it.  I  would 
like  to  put  alongside  of  that  sentiment  the  splendid  alternative  of 
Mackay,  of  Uganda :  *'If  Christianity  is  worth  anything,  it  is 
worth  everything.  If  it  calls  for  any  measure  of  warmth  and  zeal, 
it  will  justify  the  utmost  degrees  of  these.  There  is  no 
consistent  medium  between  reckless  atheism  on  the  one  side  and 
the  intensest  warmth  of  religious  life  and  zeal  on  the  other."  I 
believe  you  are  persuaded  as  I  am,  beyond  all  possible  question, 
that  "the  only  reason  why  Christianity  does  not  possess  the  world 
to-day  is  because  Christ  does  not  possess  the  Christians"  of  the 
world. 

If  anything  is  sure,  it  is  this,  that  we  have  an  adequate  and 
abundant  spiritual  basis  for  the  evangelization  of  the  world.  I 
have  been  asked  to  discuss  an  adequate  business  basis  for  the 
evangelization  of  the  world.  No  business  basis  would  be  adequate 
if  we  did  not  have  the  adequate  spiritual  basis.  We  can  count 
on  it  as  surely  as  we  can  count  on  the  faithfulness  of  God. 

"All  authority  hath  been  given  unto  me,"  "Lo,  I  am  with  you 
always,  even  unto  the  end  of  the  world."  "Ye  shall  receive 
power,  when  the  Holy  Spirit  is  come  upon  you :  and  ye  shall  be  my 
witnesses  .  .  .  unto  the  uttermost  part  of  the  earth." 
"This  gospel  of  the  kingdom  shall  be  preached  in  the  whole  world 
for  a  testimony  unto  all  the  nations;  and  then  shall  the  end  come." 

"Fear  not,  we  cannot  fail; 

The  vision  must  prevail; 

Truth  is  the  oath  of  God,  and  sure  and  fast, 

Through  death  and  hell,  holds  onward  to  the  last." 

AN  ADEQUATE  FORCE  OF  V^ORKERS 

Having  an  adequate  spiritual  basis  for  the  evangelization  of 
the  world,  the  next  essential  is  an  adequate  force  of  workers  to 
lead  in  this  campaign.  It  is  impossible  to  discuss  the  question  of 
an  adequate  business  basis  without  first  discussing  the  question  of 
adequate  workers,  for  the  whole  question  is  a  question  of  the 
leadership  involved  in  the  conduct  of  the  enterprise.  Fortunately, 
enormous  progress  has  been  made  in  the  last  five  years  in  getting 


To  Men  of  To-day  159 

a  consensus  of  judgment  from  the  most  experienced  workers 
throughout  the  world  as  to  the  force  of  workers  that  would  be 
required.  The  great  Decennial  Conference,  representing  all  so- 
cieties at  work  in  India,  five  years  ago,  after  careful  deliberation, 
gave  it  as  its  unanimous  conviction  that  if  India  is  to  be  evan- 
gelized in  our  day,  the  force  of  missionaries  must  be  quadrupled, 
so  that  there  may  be  one  foreign  leader  to  every  twenty-five  thou- 
sand of  the  people,  instead  of,  as  at  present,  one  to  every  one 
hundred  thousand.  That  is  not  the  isolated  conviction  of  one 
missionary,  but  the  consensus  of  judgment  of  missionaries  of 
all  societies  spread  over  the  Indian  Empire.  During  the  last 
three  years  there  has  been  a  widespread  investigation  going  on 
among  the  missionaries  of  all  societies  as  to  the  force  required. 
While,  in  some  fields,  a  larger  number  is  called  for  than  in 
others,  the  widest  consensus  of  judgment  among  those  most 
experienced  in  this  work  calls  for  one  man  among  every  50,000 
people,  and  one  woman  to  work  among  the  women  of  the  same 
district.  No  man  here  would  regard  any  city  of  fifty  thousand  in 
the  United  States  adequately  manned  in  religious  work  that  had 
only  one  ordained  minister  in  it.  Yet  this  is  the  largest  proportion 
that  is  asked  for  throughout  the  non-Christian  world.  In  order  to 
give  them  even  this  proportion,  the  entire  missionary  force  of  all 
Protestant  Christendom  must  be  increased  more  than  threefold. 

May  I  give  you,  in  a  very  few  words,  the  outstanding  facts 
in  the  present  missionary  situation  throughout  the  world?  Last 
year  there  was  spent  by  all  Protestant  Christians  of  every  land 
about  twenty-two  and  a  half  million  dollars,  to  spread  the  gospel 
to  a  thousand  millions  of  non-Christians.  It  should  be  interest- 
ing to  you  Presbyterians  to  note  the  fact  that  you  alone  give  that 
much  for  work  at  home  and  abroad.  Christendom  throughout 
the  world  only  provides  as  much  for  the  evangelization  of  a  thou- 
sand millions  of  non-Christian  people  as  the  Presbyterians  do  for 
their  own  denominational  work.  From  the  United  States  and 
Canada  last  year  there  came  nine  million,  four  hundred  and 
fifty-nine  thousand  dollars,  an  increase  of  four  hundred  and 
eighty-five  thousand  dollars  over  the  figures  for  the  preceding 
year.  From  Great  Britain  there  came  last  year  nine  million,  three 
hundred  and  sixty-one  thousand  dollars,  which  means  a  great 
deal  more  per  capita  from  them  than  from  us.     All  the  rest  of 


i6o  The  World-Call 

the  world  gave  three  milHon,  six  hundred  and  forty  thousand 
dollars,  the  whole  amount  totaling  something  over  twenty-two 
million  dollars.  That  looks  like  a  large  amount  until  you  divide 
it  up  among  forty  millions  of  Protestant  church  members,  and 
then  it  dwindles  down  to  only  about  a  cent  a  week  on  the  average, 
and  it  looks  still  smaller  when  it  is  divided  up  among  a  thousand 
millions  of  non-Christians! 

It  costs,  on  an  average,  about  two  thousand  dollars  a  year  to 
support  a  missionary  and  his  native  workers  and  to  put  up  the 
buildings  and  all  other  equipment.  Two  thousand  dollars  for  the 
next  twenty-five  years  spent  among  every  twenty-five  thousand 
non-Christians  to  be  reached,  would  make  an  average  of  only  two 
dollars  for  each  individual  reached. 

In  the  name  of  reason  that  surely  would  not  be  regarded  as 
very  extravagant  by  business  men — two  dollars  to  carry  the 
gospel  to  a  person  in  Africa  or  China  or  India.  Yet  it  would 
take  us  a  hundred  years  at  the  present  rate  of  giving  to  provide 
even  that  amount,  and  three  generations  will  die  in  a  hundred 
years,  without  the  gospel,  unless  we  enlarge  our  gifts  and  our 
efforts.  We  ought  to  do  in  the  next  twenty-five  years  what  the 
church  is  now  taking  a  hundred  years  to  do. 

We  may  be  able  to  get  a  further  glimpse  of  how  far  we  have 
gotten  in  this  problem  by  glancing  at  the  figures.  The  whole 
church,  with  this  amount  of  money,  supported  last  year  thirteen 
thousand  missionaries,  not  counting  their  wives.  By  giving  to 
every  one  of  these  thirteen  thousand  missionaries  a  district  of 
twenty-five  thousand  people,  on  an  average,  we  have  only  pro- 
vided for  three  hundred  and  twenty-five  millions  of  the  non- 
Christian  population  of  the  world.  And  that  is  no  child's  play. 
Do  you  realize  that  there  are  only  six  thousand  ordained  ministers 
for  all  that  multitude?  You  have  ten  thousand  in  the  Presby- 
terian Church  in  the  United  States  alone.  The  six  thousand 
ordained  ministers  in  the  foreign  field,  are  supposed  to  reach 
more  people  than  compose  the  entire  population  within  the 
United  States  and  Canada,  Mexico,  South  America,  Great  Brit- 
ain, Germany  and  France,  and  twenty  millions  more  thrown  in 
for  good  measure!  That  is  what  we  are  expecting  of  thirteen 
thousand  missionaries,  less  than  six  thousand  of  whom  are  or- 
dained ministers.  After  ten  years  of  personal  experience  in  this 
work,  I  believe  that  this  is  the  greatest  illustration  of  faith  in 


To  Men  of  To-day 


i6i 


modern  history,  if  not  in  all  history.  These  missionaries  have 
voted  to  ask  for  only  one  foreign  leader  to  every  twenty-five 
thousand  people,  and  undertake  with  that  force  to  attempt  to 
evangelize  in  our  day  a  thousand  millions  of  our  fellow-men!  It 
is  a  staggering  responsibility;  yet  if  they  succeed  in  doing  what 
they  believe,  with  the  help  of  God,  that  they  can  do,  they  will 
only  have  reached  three  hundred  and  twenty-five  millions  of  peo- 
ple, and  six  hundred  and  seventy-five  millions  of  others  will  be 
left  absolutely  unprovided  for  by  the  representatives  of  any 
church.  Is  it  any  wonder  that  men  are  coming  together  in  groups 
like  this  to  consider  whether  or  not  there  is  something  more  that 
the  men  of  this  generation  can  do  and  must  do  to  meet  this 
condition  ? 

THE  PRESBYTERIAN  PORTION 

The  responsibility  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  is  very  large. 
One  hundred  millions,  or  one  tenth  of  the  whole,  according  to 
your  estimates,  the  estimates  made  by  your  own  missionaries. 
What  is  your  share  of  the  United  States?  Certainly  less  than 
one  tenth,  or  eight  millions.  Your  per  capita  proportion  would 
be  less  than  five  million  dollars,  but  for  good  measure,  let  us 
count  it  as  eight  millions.  I  agree  with  the  man  who  says  there 
ought  to  be  no  distinction  between  home  and  foreign  missions. 
I  believe  the  whole  field  ought  to  be  worked  by  the  whole  force 
without  any  distinction  as  to  where  the  lines  are  drawn.* 


9  9  9 

9  9  9 

9  9  9 

9  9  9 


*  The  speaker  had  the  accompanying  chart  hanging  at  the  rear  of  the  stage. 
II 


1 62  The  World-Call 

There  are  twelve  of  these  squares.  Nine  times  twelve  are  one 
hundred  and  eight,  and  that  is  the  number  of  people  you  have 
in  your  field,  at  home  and  abroad,  one  hundred  and  eight  millions. 
It  does  not  divide  very  easily.  We  will  throw  another  million 
people  in  your  home  field,  if  you  like,  and  take  a  million  out  of 
the  foreign,  and  you  will  then  get  a  home  field  of  nine  millions  of 
people,  and  a  foreign  field  of  ninety-nine  millions  of  people.  What 
are  you  doing  in  one  of  these  foreign  districts  as  big  as  your  field 
of  nine  millions  at  home?  You  cannot  take  in  the  whole  ninety- 
nine  millions  at  once.  What  are  you  doing  in  a  field  abroad  as  big 
as  your  field  at  home  ?  You  ought  to  be  able  to  take  that  in.  Ac- 
cording to  your  reports  you  are  paying  at  home  about  twenty- 
two  million  dollars  through  regular  church  channels  each  year. 
But  this  does  not  include  large  amounts  not  reported  in  church 
year-books.  Every  philanthropic  and  interdenominational  enter- 
prise is  largely  helped  by  Presbyterian  money  so  that  I  am  easily 
within  the  truth  when  I  say  that  Presbyterians  are  spending  from 
twenty-five  to  thirty  millions  each  year  for  work  in  America, 
among  nine  millions  of  people  or  less.  What  are  you  doing  in  a 
field  of  that  same  size  in  Africa,  China  or  India  ?  How  many  mis- 
sionaries have  you  in  it?  We  could  just  take  a  little  group  of  the 
men  right  here  in  front  of  this  audience  and  that  is  all  you  have 
in  a  field  of  nine  millions — only  seventy-two !  Count  the  wives 
and  the  unmarried  women  and  all  the  rest,  and  seventy-two  lives 
and  about  one  hundred  and  fifteen  thousand  dollars  are  invested, 
to  reach  the  same  sized  field  abroad  that  you  believe  it  necessary 
to  pay  twenty-five  millions  a  year  for  at  home,  and  in  which  you 
have  ten  thousand  ordained  ministers!  There  is  not  one  in  a 
thousand  of  the  members  of  our  churches  who  has  faced  the  facts 
of  this  situation  and  let  them  burn  into  his  soul! 

Your  Foreign  Mission  Board  has  prepared  a  plan  by  which 
four  thousand  missionaries  ought  to  be  supported  in  these  fields. 
How  many  would  that  be  for  each  of  those  squares  of  nine  mil- 
lions of  people?  Only  three  hundred  and  sixty;  that  is  all  that 
are  asked  for.  Supposing  you  spend  six  millions  a  year  in 
that  great  field  of  ninety-nine  millions  for  the  next  thirty-three 
years.  That  would  be  a  total  of  about  two  hundred  millions  of 
dollars.  If  you  spend  two  hundred  millions  of  dollars  on  one 
hundred  millions  of  people  in  thirty-three  years,  how  much  would 


To  Men  of  To-day  163 

that  be  to  each  one?  Two  dollars.  Are  you  going  to  stand  for 
a  policy  of  evangelizing  the  world  or  attempting  to  do  it,  as  rea- 
sonable men,  on  a  smaller  basis  than  that? 

I  pray  that  the  Presbyterian  Church,  which  has  been  given  the 
largest  single  section  of  this  great  field,  may  not  do  less  than  set 
the  standard  for  the  rest  of  the  denominations  as  we  go  out  into 
this  fight.    Are  we  going  to  be  men  who  do  our  duty  in  this  thing? 

/ 

^SURRENDERj  SYSTEM,  SACRIFICE 

Three  things  should  characterize  us — every  one  of  us :  sur- 
render, system  and  sacrifice.  The  first  thing  to  do  is  to  surrender 
to  the  purpose  of  Jesus  Christ  in  our  lives.  The  prayer  that 
should  be  going  up  from  hour  to  hour  from  thousands  of  hearts 
in  this  meeting  is  this:  ''Lord,  what  wilt  thou  (in  view  of  these 
facts)  have  me  to  do?"  May  no  one  go  away  from  this  great 
meeting,  where  God  is  speaking  to  men's  deepest  souls,  without 
getting  from  him  an  answer  along  some  definite  lines.  If  he 
wants  you  to  go  yonder  into  the  Sudan,  you  will  make  the  mis- 
take of  your  life  if  you  do  not  go.  If  he  wants  your  son  or 
daughter  or  both  of  them  or  all  of  them  to  go,  you  will  miss  your 
opportunity  unless  you  encourage  them  to  go.  If  he  wants  you 
to  give  a  thousand  or  ten  thousand  or  a  hundred  thousand  a  year 
to  enlarge  the  forces  among  these  millions  of  people,  it  is  one  of 
the  greatest  opportunities  that  even  God  can  give  a  man.  If  you 
will  enter  into  that  opportunity  and  give  him  the  cooperation 
which  he  seeks,  the  work  will  be  done,  and  your  own  life  will  be 
infinitely  enriched  by  your  part  in  it. 

My  friend.  Dr.  Goucher,  of  Baltimore,  has  put  one  hundred 
thousand  dollars  into  one  district  in  India  during  the  past  twenty 
years.  There  are  fifty  thousand  members  of  the  Methodist 
Church  in  that  district  as  the  result  of  this  investment.  Every  two 
dollars  invested  led  in  that  instance  to  one  soul  acknowledging 
Jesus  Christ.  There  is  no  investment  of  any  kind  that  can  be 
made  in  this  world  more  potential  for  time  and  eternity  than 
investing  in  the  transformation  of  men  who  have  had  no  chance 
as  yet  to  learn  of  Jesus  Christ. 

The  next  thing  that  will  have  to  characterize  us  will  be  sys- 
tem— system  in  our  personal  giving,  in  our  congregational  giv- 
ing and  in  our  denominational  giving.    Are  you  ready  to  main- 


J  54  The  World-Call 

tain  that  the  great  Presbyterian  Church  has  ever  sat  down  in  th^ 
presence  of  the  facts  and  decided  on  a  systematic  method  of  meet- 

insf  these  needs  ?  ^      ,         •  •    ■ 

When  it  does  this,  the  four  thousand  Presbyterian  mission- 
aries needed  and  the  six  milUon  dollars  a  year  will  be  promptly 
provided. 


To  Men  of  To-day  165 

XX 

"MISSIONS  A  MAN'S  BUSINESS'' 

BY  ALFRED  E.   MARLING,  NEW  YORK 

Our  good  friend,  Mr.  Sturges,  of  Scranton,  said  yesterday 
that  he  was  a  plain  layman,  having  no  prefixes  or  suffixes  to  his 
name,  and  he  proposed  to  add  "F.  M.  D."  to  his  name  for  "For- 
eign Mission  Devotee."  After  last  night's  meetings,  with  their 
splendid  addresses,  I  think  all  of  us  can  add  "D.  D."  to  our 
names — "Delighted  Delegates." 

This  business  of  foreign  missions  is  large  enough  to  interest 
all  men,  but  the  trouble  with  most  of  us  is  that  we  have  been 
attending  so  devotedly  to  our  own  affairs  that  we  have  evaded 
our  share  of  responsibility  in  this  the  greatest  of  all  enterprises. 
In  an  office  the  other  day  I  read  a  placard  bearing  these  words: 
"The  reason  why  men  succeed  who  mind  their  own  business  is 
because  they  have  so  little  competition." 

The  Bishop  of  Stepney,  who  is  one  of  the  finest  preachers 
in  England,  has  recently  said  that  "The  business  of  the  Church 
of  England  Men's  Society  was  to  get  hold  of  the  manhood  of 
the  English  church  and  turn  it  into  a  brotherhood  of  active  ser- 
vice. At  present  men,  though  interested  partners,  were  sleeping 
partners."  As  a  layman  I  frankly  confess  that  I  have  been  a 
sleeping  partner  in  this  enterprise  altogether  too  long. 

In  view  of  the  reports  which  we  have  had  from  the  foreign 
mission  field  during  the  last  two  days,  the  heroic  sacrifices  that 
are  being  made,  the  burdens  that  are  being  carried  and  the 
anxieties  which  fill  the  hearts  of  those  who  have  too  long  carried 
this  cause  without  the  united  help  of  us  laymen,  we  are  now 
asked  to  take  some  large  and  helpful  share  in  this  splendid  work. 
To  my  mind  one  of  the  first  and  most  cogent  reasons  compell- 
ing us  to  do  this  is  "the  immensity  of  the  problem."  As  you 
have  listened  to  the  statistics  of  the  last  two  days  as  to  the  needs 
of  the  foreign  field,  I  am  sure  your  heads  have  been  bewildered 
and  your  hearts  stirred.  Hundreds  of  millions  of  non-Chris- 
tians in  India,  China,  Korea,  South  America,  Turkey  and  else- 


i66  The  World-Call 

where,  and  of  these  careful  estimates  indicate  that  Presbyterians 
are  fairly  responsible  for  one  hundred  millions  of  people  in  the 
non-Christian  world.  The  problem  is  great,  but,  on  the  whole, 
it  gives  promise  of  a  successful  issue.  The  responsibility  of 
raising  over  a  million  dollars  annually  for  the  work  of  our  own 
foreign  board  is,  of  itself,  no  easy  task.  In  addition  to  this,  to  ad- 
minister the  work  on  the  field  abroad,  including  nearly  nine  hun- 
dred missionaries,  requires  business  capacity  of  a  high  order.  The 
need  of  expansion  of  the  whole  work  in  order  that  we  may  meet 
our  Presbyterian  responsibilities,  also  requires  administrative 
capacity.  For  these  reasons  it  seems  to  me  that  we  business 
men  must  take  an  increasing  interest  in  this  work.  Too  long 
have  we  left  it  to  the  women  and  the  children,  to  clergymen  and 
missionaries.  We  have  not  only  to  take  a  greater  share  in  it, 
each  for  himself,  but  our  clear  duty  is  to  get  hold  of  our  fellow- 
laymen  here  at  home. 

If,  then,  we  are  honestly  to  attempt  to  attend  to  this  busi- 
ness, how  shall  we  go  about  it  ?    Let  me  suggest  two  ways : 

First,  by  counsel.  I  can  imagine  successful  business  men, 
possessing  administrative  ability,  going  to  their  pastors  and 
saying,  ''Now,  my  friend,  you  have  been  burdened  too  long  with 
this  foreign  mission  cause  in  our  church;  let  me  take  a  share," 
just  as  Mr.  Amerman  showed  us  yesterday  how  the  men  in  his 
church  had  stirred  up  the  entire  congregation  to  a  larger  ser- 
vice in  this  cause,  and  Mr.  Whitford's  testimony  regarding  the 
work  in  a  Buffalo  congregation  shows  what  business  men  can 
do  when  they  are  ready  to  take  hold. 

Besides  counsel,  in  the  second  place  we  must  give  cash. 
We  are  all  aware  of  the  many  calls  in  all  directions  upon  our 
benevolence,  but  we  must  give  the  claims  of  the  foreign  mis- 
sionary cause  some  large  and  fair  share  in  our  giving.  It  is 
not  for  me  to  say  to  you  how  much  you  are  to  give.  Each  must 
settle  that  with  his  own  conscience  and  with  his  God.  Our  en- 
tire benevolences  will  not  fall  below  the  Jewish  ten  per  cent, 
and  I  am  speaking  now  of  all  our  benevolences — foreign  mis- 
sions and  home  missions,  but  not  pew  rent,  for  which  we  have 
"value  received"  as  a  general  rule,  but  the  ten  per  cent  is  the 
minimum,  and  must  be  only  a  starting  point  in  generous  giving. 
It  has  been  said  that  the  most  sensitive  portion  of  our  anatomy 


To  Men  of  To-day  167 

is  our  pocketbook,  and  if  we  business  men  are  to  have  any  abid- 
ing interest  in  this  work  our  pocketbooks  must  be  opened  wide. 
I  confess  that  my  own  interest  in  foreign  missions  was  secured, 
not  through  the  reading  of  the  lives  of  missionaries,  or  in  the 
reading  of  other  charming  hterature  that  is  now  so  abundant  and 
available,  but  by  a  friend  coming  to  me  and  saying,  *'We  want 
five  hundred  dollars  for  foreign  missions  and  you  must  give  it." 
I  did  so,  and  while  the  operation  was  painful,  on  the  whole,  like 
many  another  operation,  it  left  the  patient  much  healthier  and 
stronger. 

Now,  then,  we  business  men  can  help  in  this  matter  by  plan- 
ning large  things,  giving  generously  of  our  money  to  it,  and, 
above  all,  we  laymen  must  go  to  other  laymen  to  secure  their  en- 
listment. It  is  much  easier  for  us  business  men  to  reach  others 
of  our  class  than  it  is  for  the  secretary  of  the  board,  or  the  min- 
ister of  the  church.  This  will  take  time  and  careful  study  of 
men  to  do  successfully,  but  surely  we  must  admit  that  it  is  worth 
while. 

I  have  spoken  briefly  of  the  immensity  of  this  problem — the 
two  simple  ways  in  which  we  can  help,  by  counsel  and  by  giving, 
and  my  last  point  is:  when  are  we  to  attend  to  this  business? 
"Do  it  now" — begin  right  here,  with  ourselves.  Each  man  must 
go  into  executive  session  with  himself  and  find  out  whether  he 
is  doing  his  whole  duty.  If  I  know  the  hearts  of  men  at  all, 
each  of  us  will  be  ashamed  that  we  have  not  done  more,  and 
we  now  are  going  to  resolve,  not  how  little,  but  how  much,  we 
can  do  to  extend  this  blessed  work. 

During  the  sessions  of  yesterday  one  question  kept  recurring 
to  my  mind  over  and  over  again.  It  was  this:  *'How  much 
owest  thou?"  When,  on  the  one  hand,  we  think  of  the  supreme 
sacrifice  on  Calvary,  and  reverently  bow  before  the  cross  and 
repeat  the  words: 

"We  may  not  know,  we  cannot  tell, 
What  pains  He  had  to  bear; 
But  we  believe  it  was  for  us 
He  hung  and  suffered  there," 

and  on  the  other,  when  we  turn  to  the  appalling  needs  of  the 
foreign  mission  fields,  and  see  the  noble  band  of  workers  there, 
who,  amid  many  discouragements,  are  endeavoring  to  spread 


1 68  The  World-Call 

the  light  from  that  cross,  you  and  I,  as  Christian  business  men 
in  this  favored  land,  cradled  in  Christianity,  may  well  say,  ''How 
much  do  we  owe?"  Can  we  ever  pay  that  debt?"  Never;  but 
we  can  begin  here  and  now  and  acknowledge  it,  and  surely  no 
sacrifice  is  too  great  for  us  to  make.  ''Inasmuch  as  ye  have  done 
it  unto  one  of  the  least  of  these  my  brethren,  ye  did  it  unto  me." 


To  Men  of  To-day  169 


XXI 

THE  LAYMEN'S  MOVEMENT  IN  THE  SOUTHERN 
PRESBYTERIAN  CHURCH* 

BY  CHARLES  A.  ROWLAND,  ATHENS,  GA. 

The  Southern  Presbyterian  Church  has  always  recognized  its 
world-wide  obligation.  Its  first  assembly  in  1861  stated  this 
clearly  and  forcibly,  although  at  that  time  war  made  it  impossible 
to  carry  its  deliverances  into  effect.  In  1867,  however,  its  first 
missionaries  were  sent  to  China,  and  since  then  steady  progress 
has  been  made  year  after  year,  reaching  its  height  when  our  last 
Assembly  went  squarely  on  record,  stating  that  in  the  distribu- 
tion of  world  fields  our  distinct  responsibility  was  to  evangelize 
twenty-five  million  non-Christians,  and  that  at  least  one  million 
dollars  be  raised  annually — the  equivalent  of  $4.00  per  member,  a 
year. 

This  is  the  task  before  us,  and  when  you  consider  that  our 
denomination  has  only  260,000  members,  you  can  see  at  once  that 
it  is  an  undertaking  that  will  require  the  cooperation  of  one  and 
all.  At  present  we  are  far  from  this  desired  condition.  While 
we  have  many  loyal  supporters,  the  larger  number  who  contribute 
do  so  merely  as  a  duty,  and  consequently  give  in  much  smaller 
amounts  than  they  would  if  vitally  concerned  with  a  sense  of  their 
real  privilege.  The  majority  of  church  members  recognize  the 
obligation  to  pay  the  pastor  and  the  fuel  and  light  bills,  and  per- 
haps to  support  the  orphanages  of  our  church ;  but  they  disclaim 
to  themselves,  if  not  openly,  any  real  responsibility  to  give  the 
gospel  to  the  world.  The  record  also  shows  that  there  are  many 
who  give  absolutely  nothing  for  this  cause — last  year  over  nine 
hundred  of  our  churches  being  in  this  class.  Then  in  the  churches 
from  which  amounts  are  reported,  there  are  many  members  who 
give  nothing. 

I  suggest  these  conditions,  more  or  less  familiar  to  us  all,  in 
order  that  we  may  appreciate  the  difficulties  with  which  we  have 
to  deal.  We  have  taken  the  Laymen's  Missionary  Movement  seri- 
*Address  given  in  the  Laymen's  Section  Conference. 


I70  The  World-Call 

ously  and  not  as  a  sporadic  effort,  and  are  planning  our  work 
accordingly.  We  do  not  believe  that  this  movement  is  going  to 
transform  men  into  missionary  enthusiasts  in  a  day,  nor  that  it  is 
going  to  produce  steady  and  conscientious  missionary  givers  by 
rousing  speeches  alone.  Its  work,  to  abide,  must  be  built  up  from 
the  bottom  and  must  be  built  solidly.  This  we  are  seeking  to  do 
in  developing  the  Laymen's  Movement  in  our  branch  of  the 
church,  keeping  constantly  in  mind  the  conditions  which  I  have 
reviewed. 

Now  a  word  as  to  our  movement :  Our  organization  meeting 
last  May  authorized  a  general  committee  of  direction,  to  be  com- 
posed of  one  hundred,  one  representative  at  least  from  each  of 
our  eighty-three  presbyteries.  In  selecting  men  for  our  general 
committee,  we  ask  them  to  serve,  likewise,  as  chairmen  for  their 
respective  presbyteries  and  to  assume  the  necessary  work,  each  in 
his  own  presbytery.  This  makes  the  presbytery  the  unit  of  our 
operations. 

Further,  we  request  the  presbytery  to  confirm  our  appointee 
as  chairman  of  the  Laymen's  Movement  for  the  presbytery,  in 
order  that  the  movement  may  be  officially  related  to  the  presby- 
tery. Then  in  cooperation  with  the  presbyterial  committee 
of  the  presbytery  we  seek  to  enlist  the  men.  We  consider 
that  men  are  not  alive  to  the  missionary  enterprise  because  it  has 
not  been  made  intelligible  enough.  To  many  it  has  been  an  enig- 
ma. When  properly  presented  and  understood,  it  commands 
their  cordial  support.  This  has  led  us  to  recognize  the  necessity 
of  disseminating  information,  and  to  this  end  we  request  each 
chairman  first  of  all  to  procure  a  list  of  all  the  male  members,  of 
twenty-one  years  of  age  and  over,  in  the  presbytery.  This  is  done 
through  a  missionary  chairman  appointed  in  each  church.  These 
lists  become  a  valuable  asset,  showing,  as  they  do,  that  two  hun- 
dred and  fifty-nine  in  every  thousand  members  are  men  over 
twenty-one  years  of  age.  When  nearly  all  these  names  for  a 
church  are  in  we  mail  three  leaflets  to  each.  We  time  this  just 
previous  to  the  date  set  for  a  presbyterial  conference.  This  con- 
ference is  convened  at  the  call  of  the  presbyterial  chairman.  All 
local  chairmen  and  the  ministers  are  expected.  The  attendance  of 
the  Presbyterial  Committee  for  Foreign  Missions  is  urged,  in 
order  that  the  plans  decided  upon  may  have  the  endorsement  and 
cooperation  of  the  entire  presbytery. 


To  Men  of  To-day  171 

At  these  presbyterial  conferences  we  seek  to  make  clear  the 
distinct  responsibility  of  the  presbytery  for  its  share  of  the 
amount  called  for  by  our  Assembly.  We  use  charts  showing  the 
number  of  members,  the  amounts  given  last  year,  and  the  distinct 
responsibility  of  the  presbytery  on  the  basis  of  the  Assembly's 
standard.  After  a  full  and  free  discussion,  action  is  taken,  and 
if  favorable,  we  recommend  the  plan  adopted  by  our  movement.* 

THE    PLAN    OF    THE    CAMPAIGN 

This  plan,  briefly,  is  for  each  local  chairman  on  his  return  to 
organize  a  missionary  committee  in  his  church.  We  suggest 
to  the  session  that  this  man  be  appointed  chairman  of  the  mis- 
sionary committee;  this  committee  to  consist  of  one  member 
from  the  session,  one  from  the  diaconate,  one  from  the  Sunday 
school,  one  from  the  Brotherhood,  one  from  the  Young  People's 
Society,  and  any  other  organization  of  the  church,  so  that  each 
of  these  can  assume  a  definite  part  of  the  amount  to  be  raised  in 
order  to  reach  the  Assembly's  standard  of  $4.00  per  member  per 
year.  The  pastor  cooperates  by  presenting  the  matter  from  the 
pulpit  on  a  Sunday  morning,  and  then  this  committee  the  week 
following  calls  upon  every  man  and  secures  a  definite  subscription 
to  foreign  missions.  In  addition  to  this  general  plan,  it  is  the 
policy  of  our  movement  to  hold  missionary  conferences  for  lead- 
ers. Three  were  held  last  summer,  and  the  results  were  of  such 
a  satisfactory  nature  that  it  has  been  decided  to  hold  similar  meet- 
ings this  yean 

W^e  are  now  arranging  for  a  state  meeting  which  will  be  held 
in  Mexico,  Mo.,  March  17- 19th.  We  expect  in  this  gathering  to 
touch  the  Synod  of  Missouri,  and  we  have  most  encouraging  re- 
sponses up  to  this  time.  This  conference  is  in  charge  of  our 
field  secretary,  Mr.  H.  C.  Ostrom,  and  is  held  under  the  direc- 
tion of  the  synodical  committee  of  foreign  missions. 

We  have  cooperated  with  the  international  and  interdenom- 
inational movement  in  its  city  campaigns,  and  shall  continue  to  do 
so  whenever  possible.  In  connection  with  their  work  in  a  city 
we  endeavor  to  hold  a  denominational  meeting  to  decide  what 
shall  be  our  part  of  the  amount  undertaken  by  the  city  coopera- 
tive committee. 

*This  plan  is  fully  explained  in  a  leaflet,  which  can  be  obtained  on  appli- 
cation to  Charles  A.  Rowland,  Athens,  Ga, 


172  The  World-Call 

The  direct  financial  response,  so  far  as  we  have  been  able  to 
touch  men,  has  been  very  encouraging.  Following  the  laymen's 
meeting  in  St.  Joseph,  Mo.,  in  October  last,  the  First  Presbyterian 
Church  there,  under  the  leadership  of  Dr.  W.  R.  Dobyns,  decided 
to  increase  its  contribution  from  $2,700  last  year  to  $10,000. 
Pledges  have  been  secured  that  practically  ensure  this;  and  we 
were  still  further  encouraged  recently  by  learning  that,  in  addi- 
tion to  this,  an  elder  had  decided  to  give  $10,000  individually. 

In  Charlotte,  N.  C,  the  churches  will  give  $10,000  this  year, 
as  against  $2,558  last  year.  In  a  joint  meeting  of  the  officers  of 
one  of  the  churches,  they  personally  subscribed  $2,080  to  mis- 
sions. Some  one  then  said  that  it  was  wrong  to  let  the  church 
debt  remain  unpaid  any  longer ;  whereupon,  $2,800  was  immedi- 
ately subscribed  to  pay  this  off.  This  is  but  another  proof  that 
an  enlarged  vision  of  the  need  of  the  world  helps  one  to  see  more 
clearly  the  need  at  home. 

In  Atlanta,  the  North  Avenue  Church,  which  has  been  one  of 
our  banner  churches,  giving  last  year  $1,945,  has  set  its  face  for 
$10,000  this  year,  and  word  comes  that  already  $6,700  has  been 
raised  from  sixty-five  members,  making  this  amount  a  certainty. 

These  few  concrete  cases  will  serve  to  show  that  men  are 
ready  to  take  hold  and  to  do  their  part  when  this  great  work  of 
foreign  missions  is  properly  presented. 

THE  PURPOSE  OF  THE  MOVEMENT 

We  are  holding  firmly  to  the  original  purpose  of  the  move- 
ment. Many  are  looking  to  the  Laymen's  Missionary  Movement 
to  accomplish  all  sorts  of  things.  I  am  persuaded  that  this  move- 
ment was  called  into  being  by  God  to  enlist  the  men — the  money- 
makers— to  finance  the  missionary  enterprise  properly;  and  I 
believe  that  we  business  men  can  best  serve  the  church  and  our 
generation  by  giving  this  movement  our  loyal  support,  as  it  seeks 
to  arouse  men  to  cooperate  with  the  church  in  evangelizing  the 
world. 

We  hope  to  make  every  layman  in  the  Southern  Presbyterian 
Church  feel  that  this  movement  is  God's  call  to  him  individually — • 
a  call  to  lend  a  hand  in  the  great  campaign  of  world-evangeliza- 
tion. And  why  not?  Men  are  willing  to  admit  that  God  is  speak- 
ing in  these  days  through  the  opening  up  of  the  world;  through 
the  wonderful  facilities  in  communication  and  transportation; 


To  Men  of  To-day  173 

through  the  great  crises  in  the  East,  of  which  we  heard  last  night, 
and  through  the  marvelous  results  of  the  missionary  workers  on 
the  field.  But  it  is  not  so  easy  to  get  them  to  admit  that  these 
providences  are  likewise  a  definite  call  of  God  to  them  to  stand 
back  of  this  work  with  their  means.  Personally,  I  have  never 
been  in  any  work  that  so  appealed  to  me,  that  seemed  to  offer 
such  boundless  possibilities  for  the  investment  of  one's  service, 
as  well  as  of  one's  substance. 

There  is  an  element  of  satisfaction  in  this  service  that  I  have 
not  found  in  any  other;  for  have  we  not  God's  own  Word  that 
when  this  gospel  of  the  Kingdom  shall  have  been  preached  in  all 
the  world  as  a  witness  unto  all  nations,  then  shall  the  end  come  ? 
And  we  learn  also  from  his  Word  that  there  is  a  place  for  each 
one  of  us,  and  we  can  share  in  the  glorious  work  of  hastening 
that  day. 

As  the  body  is  composed  of  many  members  and  all  have  not 
the  same  office,  so  the  church  is  also  composed  of  many  mem- 
bers. The  missionary,  whether  he  be  a  preacher,  teacher  or  a 
Christian  physician,  goes  forth  to  foreign  lands.  The  business 
man  who  remains  at  home,  in  person,  can  **go"  potentially  as  he 
furnishes  the  means  and  prays.  Each  is  necessarily  dependent 
upon  the  other  to  give  Christ  to  the  world.  The  missionary  could 
not  go  without  the  means.  The  Christian  business  man  is  not 
able  to  deliver  the  message  of  salvation  except  through  the  mis- 
sionary on  the  field. 

Therefore,  what  the  church  needs  to-day,  in  order  to  evange- 
lize the  world  speedily  and  adequately,  is  a  real  partnership  of  its 
many  members,  the  business  man  with  his  means  recognizing  his 
responsibility  for  his  part  and  being  willing  to  give  it,  just  as 
the  man  who  goes  abroad  gives  his  life. 

The  Laymen's  Movement  will  reach  its  highest  usefulness  and 
render  its  most  effective  service  to  the  church  as  it  is  successful 
in  bringing  men  face  to  face  with  the  facts  and  in  leading  them  to 
a  deliberate  determination  to  meet  and  discharge  their  world  obli- 
gation. 


174  The  World-Call 

IN   ORGANIZATION 

XXII  • 

THE  ONLY  ORGANIZATION  GALLED  FOR:  THE 

CHURCH 

BY  HON.  JAMES  A.  BEAVER, 
Judge  of  the  Superior  Court  of  Pennsylvania,  Bellefonte,  Pa. 

The  clear,  clarion  call  of  the  great  Captain,  the  living  Christ, 
to  his  church  militant,  under  the  conditions  which  confront  it  in 
the  current  crisis  of  the  world  missions,  is  ''Forward!  For- 
ward ! !"  For  one  hundred  years  the  outposts  have  been  skirmish- 
ing with  inadequate  support.  The  position  of  the  enemy  has  been 
clearly  defined.  The  numbers  have  been  ascertained,  the  neces- 
sity for  reenforcements  is  unquestioned,  the  call  is,  "Come  over 
and  help  us !"  The  question  is,  Are  we  ready  to  respond  to  the 
call?  The  church  has  been  apparently  waiting  until  it  could 
literally  meet  the  requirements  of  the  Great  Command,  ''Go  ye 
into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the  gospel  to  the  whole  creation."  It 
is  but  lately  that  all  the  world  has  been  opened  to  the  gospel  and 
that  every  creature  will  hear  it,  so  that,  whatever  reason  there 
may  have  been  for  delay,  not  to  say  disobedience,  in  the  past, 
seems  to  have  been  entirely  removed.  The  challenge,  therefore, 
is.  Are  we  ready  to  obey  the  literal  and  insistent  demands  of  the 
great  command? 

An  army,  as  Napoleon  said,  goes  upon  its  belly.  It  must  be 
fed.  In  order  to  feed  it,  there  must  be  an  organized  commissariat. 
It  marches ;  it  must,  therefore,  be  shod.  It  meets  varying  condi- 
tions of  climate  and  changes  of  the  elements;  it  must,  therefore, 
be  clothed.  It  must  fight,  and,  therefore,  it  must  be  armed.  If  it 
fights,  it  must  expend  ammunition,  and,  therefore,  ordnance 
stores  and  supplies  must  be  furnished.  If  there  is  effective  firing, 
there  will  be  casualties,  and  hence  surgeons  and  a  medical  depart- 
ment. All  this  requires  organization.  Without  it,  there  can  be 
no  efifective  and  successful  war.  It  is  quite  as  essential  for  the 
church  militant,  if  it  is  to  meet  the  requirements  of  present  world 
conditions. 


To  Men  of  To-day  175 

Does  the  church  furnish  the  organization  required  for  ag- 
gressive, effective  warfare  against  the  foes  of  the  King  ?  This  is 
the  question  which  in  other  words  is  propounded  for  this  hour, 
in  the  opening  of  which  I  am  asked  to  say  a  few  words — and  they 
must  be  very  few — as  to  the  general  topic,  "The  Only  Organiza- 
tion Called  For,  the  Church." 

SCRIPTURAL  FIRST  PRINCIPLES 

What  is  the  church? 

Its  foundation.  ''Upon  a  well-known  occasion,  Jesus  asked 
his  disciples  this  question,  'Who  do  people  say  that  the  Son  of 
man  is?'  'Some  say,  John  the  Baptist,'  they  answered;  'others, 
however,  say  that  he  is  Elijah,  while  others  again  say,  Jeremiah, 
or  one  of  the  prophets.'  'But  you,'  he  said,  'who  do  you  say  that 
I  am?'  And  to  this  Simon  Peter  answered,  'You  are  the  Christ, 
the  Son  of  the  living  God.'  'Blessed  are  you,  Simon,  son  of  Jo- 
nah,' Jesus  replied,  'for  no  human  being  has  revealed  this  to  you, 
but  my  Father  who  is  in  heaven.  Yes,  and  I  say  to  you,  your 
name  is  "Petros,"  Peter,  a  rock,  and  on  this  "petra" — this  rock, 
this  bedrock  of  that  great  confession,  that  I  am  the  Christ,  the 
Son  of  the  living  God,  I  will  build  my  church,  and  the  powers 
of  the  place  of  death  shall  not  prevail  against  it.'  " 

Its  corner  stone.  "It  follows,  then,  that  you  are  no  longer 
strangers,  aliens,  but  are  fellow-citizens  with  Christ's  people  and 
members  of  God's  household.  You  have  been  built  up  upon  the 
foundation  laid  by  the  apostles  and  prophets,  Christ  Jesus  him- 
self being  the  corner  stone.  United  in  him,  every  part  of 
the  building  closely  joined  together  will  grow  into  a  temple  con- 
secrated by  its  union  with  the  Lord  and,  through  union  in  him, 
you  also  are  being  built  up  together  to  be  a  dwelling  place  for  God, 
through  the  Spirit." 

Its  ideal.  "I  pray  that  you,  now  firmly  rooted  and  established, 
may  with  all  Christ's  people,  have  the  power  to  comprehend,  in 
all  its  width  and  length  and  height  and  depth,  and  to  understand — 
though  it  surpasses  all  understanding — the  love  of  the  Christ ;  and 
so  be  filled  to  the  full  with  God  himself.  To  him,  who  through 
his  power  which  is  at  work  within  us,  is  able  to  do  far  more  than 
anything  which  we  can  ask  or  conceive,  to  him  be  all  glory 
through  the  church,  and  through  Christ  Jesus,  for  all  genera- 
tions, age  after  age,  amen !" 


176  The  World-Call 

Its  components.  "Together  you  are  the  body  of  Christ,  and 
individually,  its  parts.  In  the  church,  God  has  appointed,  first 
apostles,  secondly  preachers,  thirdly  teachers;  then  he  has 
given  supernatural  powers,  then  power  to  cure  diseases,  aptness 
for  helping  others,  capacity  to  govern,  varieties  of  the  gifts  of 
'tongues.'  Can  everyone  be  an  apostle?  Can  everyone  be  a 
preacher?  Can  everyone  be  a  teacher?  Can  everyone  have 
supernatural  powers?  Can  everyone  have  power  to  cure  dis- 
eases ?  Can  everyone  speak  in  tongues  ?  Can  everyone  interpret 
them  ?    Strive  for  the  greater  gifts." 

Its  unity.  "There  is  but  one  Body  and  one  Spirit,  just  as  there 
was  but  one  hope  set  before  you,  when  you  received  your  call. 
There  is  but  one  Lord,  one  faith,  one  baptism.  There  is  but 
one  God  and  Father  of  all — the  God  who  is  over  all,  pervades  all 
and  is  in  all.  Every  one  of  us,  however,  has  been  entrusted  with 
some  charge,  each  in  accordance  with  the  extent  of  the  gift  of  the 
Christ.  That  is  why  it  is  said,  *When  he  ascended  on  high,  he 
led  captivity  captive,  and  gave  gifts  unto  men.'  Now 
surely  that  'ascending'  must  imply  that  he  had  already  gone  down 
into  the  world  beneath.  He  who  went  down  is  the  same  as  he 
who  went  up — up  beyond  the  highest  heaven,  that  he  might  fill 
all  things  with  his  presence.  And  he  it  is  who  gave  the  church 
apostles,  prophets,  missionaries,  pastors  and  teachers,  to  fit  his 
people  for  the  work  of  the  ministry,  for  the  filling  up  of  the  Body 
of  the  Christ.  And  this  shall  continue  until  we  all  attain  to  that 
unity  which  is  given  by  the  faith  and  by  a  fuller  knowledge  of 
the  Son  of  God,  until  we  reach  the  ideal  man,  the  full  standard 
of  the  perfection  of  the  Christ.'' 

Its  consummation.  "It  is  not  to  tangible,  *flaming  fire'  that 
you  have  drawn  near,  nor  to  'blackness  and  darkness,  and  tem- 
pest, and  the  sound  of  a  trumpet,  and  the  voice  of  words.'  Those 
who  heard  that  voice  entreated  that  they  might  hear  no  more,  for 
they  could  not  bear  to  think  of  the  command,  Tf  even  a  beast 
touch  the  mountain,  it  shall  be  stoned  exceedingly ;'  and  so  fearful 
was  the  sight  that  Moses  said,  T  fear  and  quake.'  No,  but  it  is  to 
Mount  Zion  that  you  have  drawn  near,  the  City  of  the  Living 
God,  the  heavenly  Jerusalem,  to  countless  hosts  of  angels,  to  the 
festal  gathering  and  assemblage  of  God's  eldest  sons,  whose 
names  are  enrolled  in  heaven,  to  God,  the  Judge  of  all  men,  to 


To  Men  of  To-day  177 

the  spirits  of  the  righteous  that  have  attained  perfection,  to  Jesus 
the  intermediary  of  a  new  covenant,  and  to  the  sprinkled  blood 
that  tells  of  better  things  than  the  blood  of  Abel." 

This  is  the  picture  of  the  church  of  the  Living  God.  "Yes! 
I  believe  in  the  holy  Catholic  Church,  the  church  universal,  of 
all  kindreds  and  tongues  and  peoples;  I  believe  in  the  rock  upon 
which  it  is  built — 'Thou  art  the  Christ,  the  son  of  the  living  God." 
I  believe  in  its  corner  stone,  Jesus  Christ,  Son  of  God,  Saviour 
of  men,  the  only  name  under  heaven,  given  among  men,  whereby 
we  can  be  saved.  You  believe  this  also.  But  at  present  this  church 
is  intangible,  it  is  unorganized,  it  is  separated  by  oceans,  by  geo- 
graphical barriers,  by  differences  of  language,  by  non-essential 
credal  statements,  by  innumerable,  inconsequential  divergencies  in 
forms  of  organization  which  prevent  compactness  and  unity.  It 
is  clear  that  for  the  forward  movement,  which  this  age  demands 
we  cannot  depend  upon  the  holy  Catholic  Church,  the  church 
universal,  as  an  unit. 

THE  PRESBYTERIAN  CHURCH  ORGANIZATION 

I,  therefore,  also  believe  in  a  holy  Presbyterian  Church,  a 
church  with  a  splendid  history,  in  a  form  of  government  which 
nearly  approaches,  if  it  does  not  entirely  conform  to,  the  Scrip- 
tural model,  a  church  with  a  creed  which  we  also  believe  to  be 
Scriptural,  a  church  compactly  organized  for  aggressive,  success- 
ful work,  a  church  republic,  in  which  every  man  has  his  place 
and  in  whose  government  each  has  a  voice.  Speaking  for  this 
branch,  or  corps,  or  division  of  the  church  universal,  we  do  not, 
of  course,  claim  that  we  can  ourselves,  unaided,  realize  the  great 
dream  of  the  great  missionary  movement  of  the  age — the  evan- 
gelization of  the  world  in  this  generation — but  we  do  claim  that, 
with  a  complete  and  practically  perfect  organization  of  this  divi- 
sion of  the  church,  cooperating  with  other  equally  well-organ- 
ized divisions  of  the  church  universal,  we  can,  if  we  mill,  obey  the 
great  command  of  the  Captain  in  the  forward  movement  in 
which  we  are  engaged,  and  can  realize  the  full  fruition  of  hopes 
and  plans  and  results  held  and  formed  and  expected,  by,  for  and 
through  this  division  of  the  church  militant.  It  is  not  necessary 
for  us  to  inquire,  What  division  is  upon  our  right?  What  upon 
our  left?  Are  there  sufficient  reserves?  If  we  move  forward, 
will  we  have  support  ?    If  we  take  the  step  that  will  bring  results. 


12 


178  The  World-Call 

will  the  alignment  be  preserved  by  the  other  corps  and  divisions 
in  the  line?  These  are  not  the  questions  that  need  concern  us. 
The  Commander-in-chief,  the  great  Captain,  has  all  these  ques- 
tions in  mind.  Ours  is  the  subordinate  place.  Will  v^e  each,  as 
an  individual  member  of  a  concrete  unit,  in  the  accomplishment 
of  the  great  purpose,  to  give  to  the  Son  the  heathen  for  his  inher- 
itance and  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth  for  his  possession, 
take  upon  us  our  share  of  effort,  of  service,  of  sacrifice?  The 
organization  for  the  accomplishment  of  the  grand  purpose  is  com- 
plete. The  more  v^e  study  it,  the  more  we  may  be  assured  that 
it  is  efficient  and  equal  to  all  the  demands  which  may  be  made 
upon  it.  If  doubts  have  before  this  arisen,  what  we  have  seen 
during  this  great  convention  may  well  dispel  them.  Reenforce- 
ments  are  ready  for  the  field  and  the  fray,  not  only  ready  but 
crying  to  be  sent.  The  question  for  each  one  of  us  is.  Am  I 
ready?  Ready  to  furnish  the  means  by  which  the  commissary 
department  and  the  quartermaster's  department  and  the  ordnance 
department  and  the  medical  department  and  the  signal  depart- 
ment can  be  furnished  with  the  material  equipment  by  and  through 
which  these  reenforcements  are  to  be  equipped  and  maintained  and 
rendered  thoroughly  efficient  in  the  great  campaign  which  is  on 
for  the  evangelization  of  the  world  ? 

Men !  I  said  I  believe  in  a  holy  Presbyterian  Church.  Now ! 
Do  you  ask  me,  do  I  believe  that  our  Presbyterian  Church — the 
church  which  we  say  we  love — the  church  to  which  is  committed 
the  evangelization  of  100,000,000  of  men  famishing  for  the  gos- 
pel, the  church  with  an  aggregate  annual  income  of  at  least  $500,- 
000,000 — the  church  which  gives  to  these  spiritually  famished 
millions  for  which  it  is  responsible,  out  of  this  superabundant 
store  which  God  Almighty  has  poured  into  its  lap,  a  beggarly 
one  dollar  per  member  per  annum — that  this  church  is  measuring 
up  to  its  privileges  and  responsibilities?  My  answer  is,  No!  I  do 
not  believe  it.  A  hundred  times.  No !  You  ask  me  then,  "Do  we 
need  some  other  organization  than  the  church?  And  again  I 
answer  just  as  emphatically.  No !  We  have  an  organization  well 
nigh  perfect.  But  what  is  an  organization,  perfect  though  it  be, 
unless  there  be  consecrated  men  and  women  behind  it?  It  is  a 
skeleton.  But  of  what  use  for  active,  aggressive  effort  is  even  a 
perfect  skeleton?    It  is  like  the  dry  bones  in  the  valley  of  vision. 


To  Men  of  To-day  179 

"Son  of  Man,  can  these  dry  bones  live?"    Yes,  when  the  breath 
of  Almighty  God  shall  quicken  them. 

Men  of  the  Presbyterian  Church!  Shall  this  skeleton  live? 
Shall  it  be  clothed  v^ith  living  flesh,  with  good  red  blood  coursing 
through  arteries  and  veins,  and  move  forward,  conquering  and 
to  conquer?  Yes,  when  the  Spirit  of  the  Living  God  shall  fill  us 
with  a  consuming  desire  for  the  salvation  of  the  millions  for 
whom  Christ  died — for  whom  we  are  responsible — who,  if  they 
receive  the  Bread  of  life,  will  receive  it  from  us,  and  who,  if 
they  go  down  to  death  without  it,  will  leave  their  blood  upon  our 
skirts. 


i8o  The  World-Oall 


XXIII 

THE  BUSINESS  OF  THE  BOARD  OE  FOREIGN 

MISSIONS 

BY  JAMES  M.  SPEERS,  MONTCLAIR,  N.  J. 

The  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 
is  composed  of  twenty-one  members,  eleven  clerical  and  ten  lay 
members,  who  are  elected  by  the  General  Assembly  to  act  as  the 
agents  of  the  church  in  conducting  and  promoting  the  work  of 
foreign  missions,  and  who,  in  conjunction  with  the  regularly 
appointed  secretaries  of  the  board,  administer  the  funds  which 
the  church  provides,  and  have  general  supervision  and  direction 
of  the  work.  It  is  the  link  which  connects  the  church  at  home 
with  the  missionaries  in  the  field. 

For  the  sake  of  facility  and  greater  efficiency  the  board  di- 
vides itself  into  committees,  each  of  which  gives  its  attention  to 
a  certain  part  of  the  work.  There  are,  for  instance,  the  China; 
India;  Siam  and  Laos;  Persia,  Africa  and  Syria;  Finance,  and 
other  committees,  the  China  Committee  giving  special  attention 
to  things  concerning  the  work  in  China,  and  so  on.  The  work  of 
these  committees  is  submitted  to  the  full  board  for  final  action. 

Aside  from  the  frequent  meetings  of  these  special  committees, 
the  board  as  a  whole  meets  twice  a  month,  and,  if  there  were  time 
to  go  over  with  you  the  docket  of  our  last  meeting,  it  would  give 
you  the  best  possible  idea  of  what  the  business  of  the  board  is.  It 
included  in  all  some  fifty  separate  items,  dealing  with  many  coun- 
tries and  peoples  and  with  a  great  variety  of  business.  Let  me 
mention  a  few  of  them: 

Here  is  a  paragraph  which  has  to  do  with  a  bequest  for  the 
erection  of  shelters  for  tuberculosis  and  other  chronic  diseases  in 
Syria ;  further  down  is  an  item  dealing  with  a  request  for  the  ap- 
pointment of  a  physician  to  the  Hainan  Mission.  The  next  deals 
with  an  appropriation  for  the  Beirut  press.  Then  we  have  an 
item  regarding  a  training  school  at  Manila,  followed  by  an  item 
dealing  with  the  Siam  Mission.  Further  down,  another  deals 
with  an  appropriation  for  freight  and  duties  on  supplies  for  the 


To  Men  of  To-day  i8i 

Men's  Hospital  at  Peking;  still  another,  with  a  special  appro- 
priation to  the  West  Persia  mission  for  the  extraordinary  ex- 
penses incurred  during  the  disturbances  of  last  summer,  including 
the  expense  of  guards  and  Dr.  Shedd's  trip  to  Tabriz  at  the  sum- 
mons of  the  American  consul.  It  is,  of  course,  the  duty  of  the 
board  in  case  of  serious  disturbances  such  as  that  which  occurred 
at  Tabriz  last  year  to  take  every  precaution  to  safeguard  the 
lives  of  the  missionaries  and  to  protect  the  mission  property, 
For  instance,  when  the  cablegram  was  received  at  the  board 
rooms  from  our  missionaries  in  Persia  apprising  us  of  the  dis- 
turbances just  referred  to,  that  cablegram  was  immediately  trans- 
mitted to  the  Secretary  of  State  at  Washington,  together  with 
the  names  of  our  missionaries  resident  in  Persia,  as  well  as  a 
summary  of  the  property  held  there  by  our  board.  With  this 
was  coupled  an  expression  of  confidence  that  our  government 
would  do  what  was  in  its  power  to  safeguard  the  lives  of  the  mis- 
sionaries and  protect  the  mission  property.  In  response  to  this 
the  Secretary  of  State  immediately  cabled  to  the  representative  of 
our  government  in  Persia,  instructing  him  to  see  that  our  mis- 
sionaries were  given  every  necessary  protection.  Let  me  add  here 
that  our  board  never  asks  the  intervention  or  protection  of  the 
government  for  our  missionaries  on  the  ground  that  they  are  mis- 
sionaries, but  solely  on  the  ground  that  they  are  American  citizens 
and  as  such  are  entitled  to  the  government's  protection. 

One  of  the  important  duties  of  the  board  is  to  seek  out  and 
select  the  right  men  and  women  for  missionaries  and  to  appoint 
these  to  the  places  and  work  for  which  they  are  best  suited.  It 
has  also  the  general  oversight  and  direction  of  the  nine  hundred 
men  and  women  workers  on  the  field  and  the  thirty-two  hundred 
native  helpers  associated  with  them  who  are  conducting  evangelis- 
tic work,  hospitals  and  dispensaries,  schools  and  colleges  and 
printing  establishments. 

One  of  the  most  valuable  departments  of  our  work  is  what  is 
known  as  the  Home  Department,  with  which  the  Forward  Move- 
ment Committee  has  been  acting  in  cooperation  for  more  than 
five  years  past.  The  special  duties  of  this  department  are  to 
awaken  and  stimulate  interest  in  the  churches  and  in  individuals  in 
the  cause  of  foreign  missions  and  to  raise  funds  for  the  carry- 
ing forward  of  the  work.    Through  its  agency  a  very  large  num- 


1 82  The  World-Call 

ber  of  churches  and  many  individuals  have  within  the  past  few 
years  undertaken  to  provide,  wholly  or  in  part,  for  the  support 
of  their  own  parish  abroad,  this  in  some  cases  covering  the  sup- 
port of  an  entire  mission  station.  The  fact  that  one  hundred  and 
fifty  thousand  dollars  more  was  contributed  last  year  by  the 
churches  than  was  contributed  by  them  four  years  ago,  is  in  large 
part  due  to  the  work  of  this  department. 

THE  FINANCES 

Among  the  special  committees  already  referred  to,  that  on 
finance,  which  advises  with  the  treasurer  in  the  details  of  his 
work,  is  one  of  the  most  important.  Its  chairman,  Mr.  Wm.  E. 
Stiger,  is  a  lawyer  of  high  standing  in  New  York,  and  the  work 
which  he  does  gratuitously  as  counsel  for  the  board  would  other- 
wise cost  it  some  thousands  of  dollars.  There  is  always  a  large 
number  of  legacies  in  process  of  settlement,  connected  with  which 
there  are  of  necessity  many  intricate  questions  of  law  which  have 
to  be  dealt  with.  Associated  with  Mr.  Stiger  on  this  committee, 
are  Hon.  Darwin  R.  James,  Mr.  John  T.  Underwood  and  Mr. 
John  Stewart. 

The  Treasurer's  Department  of  our  work  is,  I  believe,  as 
efficiently  and  economically  conducted  as  the  office  of  any  well 
organized  business  establishment  in  the  country.  The  books  are 
regularly  audited  by  a  firm  of  certified  accountants.  Here  all 
the  funds  are  received  and  disbursed.  The  treasurer  is  also  cus- 
todian of  titles  to  property  and  other  legal  documents  of  the 
board.  Accounts  are  kept  with  forty  or  more  missions  and  sta- 
tions. The  individual  missionary  does  not  receive  his  salary 
direct  from  the  home  office  in  New  York,  but  from  the  treas- 
urer of  his  mission.  Payments  to  these  mission  treasurers  are 
made  by  draft  on  ourselves,  and  the  board  is  so  well  and  so  favor- 
ably known  that  its  drafts  can  readily  be  sold  in  Shanghai,  Bang- 
kok, Teheran  or  in  any  other  city  in  the  wide  world  where  we 
have  occasion  to  send  them.  These  do  not  become  a  draft  upon 
our  home  treasury  until  they  are  presented  for  payment  at  our 
bank  in  New  York  City,  which  in  some  cases  is  three  or  four 
months  after  they  have  been  issued. 

It  is  also  the  duty  of  the  treasurer  to  arrange  for  the  trans- 
portation of  our  missionaries  and  their  effects  to  the  particular 
field  to  which  they  have  been  assigned.    Tickets  for  the  journey, 


To  Men  of  To-day  183 

covering  ten  thousand  miles,  more  or  less,  in  the  course  of  which 
the  missionary  must  travel  by  sea  and  land  and  by  many  differ- 
ent routes,  are  put  into  the  missionary's  hands  before  he  leaves 
New  York. 

Except  a  few  of  the  more  valuable  pieces  of  property,  such  as 
the  Shanghai  press,  in  which  large  sums  of  money  have  been 
invested  and  which  are  insured  against  fire  in  the  ordinary  way, 
our  board  insures  its  own  property,  an  insurance  fund  having 
been  established  for  this  purpose  into  which  a  stated  sum  is  paid 
annually.  As  the  loss  by  fire  of  mission  property  is  exceedingly 
small,  it  is  much  cheaper  to  insure  in  this  way. 

The  question  is  often  asked,  and  very  properly,  how  much 
of  the  money  contributed  for  the  work  of  foreign  missions  is 
actually  applied  to  that  work  and  how  much  is  used  for  admin- 
istration. I  am  very  glad  to  be  able  to  inform  you  that  last  year 
less  than  four  and  one-quarter  per  cent  of  the  funds  contributed 
were  spent  for  administration.  In  addition  to  this  there  were 
expenses,  other  than  administrative,  and  expenses  directed  by  the 
General  Assembly,  which  make  a  total  of  6.86  per  cent  for  every 
kind  of  expense  at  home.  In  other  words,  between  ninety-three 
and  ninety- four  cents  of  every  dollar  contributed  was  actually 
sent  to  the  mission  field. 

In  this  connection  it  is  fair  to  point  out  that,  notwithstanding 
the  greatly  increased  cost  of  living,  the  salaries  of  our  secre- 
taries have  remained  stationary  for  about  twenty  years.  A  very 
common  criticism  of  mission  boards  is  that  they  keep  a  lot  of 
"dead  wood"  on  their  secretarial  force.  I  want  to  say  to  you 
very  emphatically  that  that  criticism  has  no  application  to  your 
board,  for  its  secretaries  are  all  exceedingly  alive,  wide-awake 
men. 

I  imagine  that  all  of  us  winced  yesterday  morning  under  the 
criticism  of  Mr.  Morse,  when  he  charged  the  Presbyterian  Church 
with  bad  administration,  in  overworking  its  missionaries  and  pro- 
viding them  with  poor  equipment  in  the  field.  I  suppose  that  is 
true.  The  fault,  however,  lies  not  with  the  board,  but  with  the 
church,  which  fails  to  provide  sufficient  means  to  properly  man 
and  equip  the  work.  Perhaps  our  Presbyterian  pride  was  hurt  by 
the  criticism.  I  hope  it  was ;  but  I  hope  also  that  the  hurt  may 
work  its  way  down  into  what  Mr.  Marling  has  just  spoken  of  as 
the  most  sensitive  part  of  our  anatomy,  namely,  our  pocketbooks. 


i84  The  World-Call 


XXIV 

A  MAN'S  PART  IN  LEADING  THE  MISSIONARY 
WORK  IN  THE  SYNOD* 

BY  JOHN  H.  SAMPLE,   CLEVELAND,  OHIO 

The  demand  that  the  men  of  the  church  shall  come  into  their 
own  in  the  matter  of  carrying  on  the  work  of  the  Kingdom  of 
Christ  comes  from  every  quarter  of  the  church.  The  Indian- 
apolis and  Cincinnati  Brotherhood  Conventions  and  the  Omaha 
Missionary  Convention  were  outward  and  visible  signs  of  this 
demand,  as  is  our  meeting  here  this  week.  It  will  be  in  vain  that 
we  meet  at  this  time,  if  we  do  not  yield  to  this  demand  and  carry 
back  with  us  to  our  particular  fields  of  labor  something  of  the 
fervor  that  we  have  here  in  our  united  capacity  and  impart  it  to 
others,  who  are  not  fortunate  enough  to  be  here.  Doubtless  the 
inquiry  has  arisen  in  the  mind  of  every  one  of  us.  Why  is  the 
church  as  a  whole  not  more  alive  to  her  responsibility  in  the  mat- 
ter of  world-evangelization,  and  more  active  in  the  discharge  of 
her  obligation  in  this  regard?  To  answer  that  is  but  to  ask  an- 
other question.  Why  is  each  one  of  us  not  more  alive  to  this  re- 
sponsibility and  more  active  in  its  discharge  ? 

The  evangelization  of  the  world  is  both  a  promise  and  a 
prophecy.  It  is  more  than  that.  It  is  an  enterprise,  the  most 
gigantic,  the  most  stupendous  that  confronts  mankind.  The  con- 
struction of  the  Panama  Canal  is  admittedly  the  greatest  physical 
undertaking  under  way  in  the  world,  if  not  the  greatest  in  the 
history  of  the  world,  but  so  far  as  calling  into  action  the  highest 
powers  of  mind  and  heart,  the  greatest  patience  and  physical  en- 
durance, and,  in  fact,  everything  that  goes  to  make  up  a  strong, 
sturdy  masculineness,  the  Panama  undertaking  sinks  into  insig- 
nificance when  compared  with  the  missionary  enterprise.  So  far 
as  the  completion  of  the  canal  is  concerned,  the  number  engaged 
upon  the  work  from  the  first  to  last  will  not  be  large,  and  what- 
ever of  glory  or  reward  there  may  be,  will  be  reserved  for  the 
few;  while  in  the  missionary  enterprise  there  may  be  service 
and  reward  for  everyone,  to  the  humblest  follower  of  the  lowly 
Nazarene. 

*Address  given   in  the   Laymen's   Section   Conference. 


To  Men  of  To-day  185 

We  are  inclined  to  rest  down  hard  on  the  prophecy  and  the 
promise,  and  to  hold  back  in  the  enterprise  of  missions,  not  from 
any  lack  of  faith  nor  from  any  lack  of  ability,  but  from  sheer 
ignorance  and  indifference.  How  to  remove  this  ignorance  and 
indifference  and  to  substitute  for  them  enlightened  zeal  is  the 
problem  that  confronts  us. 

The  activities  of  the  various  missionary  committees,  from 
that  of  the  General  Assembly  down  to  that  of  the  session,  should 
be  devoted  to  the  instruction  and  enlistment  of  every  member  of 
the  church,  in  the  cause  of  foreign  missions,  that  thus  may  be 
fulfilled  the  purpose  of  the  church  in  making  it  one  great  mis- 
sionary society. 

QUALIFICATION  OF  COMMITTEEMEN 

What  shall  be  the  qualification  for  service  and  some  of  the 
duties  of  the  synodical  foreign  missions  committee? 

Every  member  of  a  synodical  committee  should  have  a  desire 
and  willingness  for  service,  coupled  with  a  deep  sense  of  his 
unfitness  for  it,  except  as  guided  and  sustained  by  the  Holy 
Spirit,  through  prayer.  There  can  be  no  hope  of  successfully 
carrying  on  the  work  of  the  committee  without  having  a  prayer- 
ful attitude. 

The  duty  and  privilege  of  prayer  in  this  matter  cannot  be  too 
strongly  insisted  upon.  Nothing  can  take  its  place.  The  com- 
mand is  to  "Pray  therefore  the  Lord  of  the  harvest,  that  he  send 
forth  laborers  into  his  harvest."  While  not  abating  any  of 
the  effort  to  increase  the  contributions,  there  should  be  a  vigorous 
effort  made  to  arouse  the  churches  to  greater  prayerfulness. 
These  two  phases  of  activity  can  proceed  along  parallel  lines, 
as  men  are  more  likely  to  pray  for  the  thing  for  which  they  con- 
tribute, and  per  contra,  are  more  likely  to  contribute  toward  the 
thing  for  which  they  pray. 

The  synodical  committeeman  should  be  a  man  who  believes 
that  the  last  command  of  the  Saviour,  to  go  into  all  the  world 
and  preach  the  gospel  to  every  creature,  is  still  in  force,  and  im- 
poses upon  the  church  the  duty  of  sending  the  knowledge  of  the 
truth  to  earth's  remotest  bounds.  He  should  be  a  man  with  a 
vision  of  him  who  is  invisible,  that  he  may  always  know  that 
God's  word  shall  not  return  unto  him  void,  but  shall  accomplish 
that  whereunto  he  hath  sent  it,  and  in  spite  of  the  apathy  of 


1 86  The  World-Call 

some  and  the  open  opposition  of  others  who  have  named  the 
name  of  Jesus,  he  must  never  lose  faith  in  the  ultimate  and  com- 
plete triumph  of  the  gospel.  He  must  try  to  pass  on  to  others 
this  vision  of  a  triumphant  church.  He  must  agree  with  Paul 
in  his  Mars  Hill  address,  that  God  hath  made  of  one  blood  all 
nations  of  men  to  dwell  on  all  the  face  of  the  earth,  and  hath 
determined  the  times  before  appointed  and  the  bounds  of  their 
habitation,  and  that  there  is  no  distinction  of  person  with  God. 

The  needs  of  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  and  its  recom- 
mendations through  the  General  Assembly  should  be  thoroughly 
understood.  For  instance,  the  last  General  Assembly  adopted  the 
board's  recommendation  that  the  church  should  take  its  stand 
on  the  Omaha  platform,  and  strive  for  a  fivefold  increase  of  mis- 
sionary activity,  to  the  end  that  the  100,000,000  people  to  whose 
evangelization  the  Presbyterian  Church  is  particularly  committed 
may  receive  the  glad  tidings  in  this  generation.  It  must  be  that 
this  important  recommendation  can  be  so  transmitted  to  the 
churches  as  to  fill  them  with  an  earnest  desire  to  have  a  part  in 
the  accomplishment  of  so  great  a  task. 

The  committee  should  study  the  reports  of  all  the  presbyteries 
within  the  bounds  of  the  synod,  for  a  period  of  years,  to  deter- 
mine what  progress,  if  any,  is  being  made  by  each  presbytery  in 
the  matter  of  contributions,  and  after  a  thorough  canvass  of  the 
situation,  definite  recommendation  should  be  made  to  each  pres- 
byterial  committee,  and  the  committee  urged  to  take  up  the  matter 
with  each  church  in  detail.  An  examination  of  the  presbyterial 
reports  of  one  synod  revealed  the  fact  that  in  the  presbytery 
having  the  largest  average  contribution  per  member,  three 
churches,  with  less  than  one  fourth  of  the  membership  of  pres- 
bytery, contributed  more  than  two  thirds  of  the  total  presby- 
terial amount,  leaving  the  balance  of  the  churches  of  that  pres- 
bytery with  an  average  of  nearly  twenty  per  cent  below  the  aver- 
age of  the  synod  as  a  whole. 

Doubtless,  where  a  fact  like  this  is  brought  to  the  attention 
of  the  presbyterial  committee,  but  the  recommendation  as  to  the 
remedy  to  be  applied,  and  a  definite  aim  to  be  sought,  much  good 
can  be  done.  If  it  is  apparent  that  the  chairman  of  the  presbyte- 
rial committee  either  cannot  or  will  not  take  up  the  work  assigned 
to  his  committee,  the  synodical  committee  should  have  the  cour- 


To  Men  of  To-day  187 

age  to  recommend  to  presbytery  that  either  a  reform  or  a  change 
should  be  made  in  its  foreign  missions  committee. 

THE  BASIS  OF  APPEAL 

The  command  to  go  into  the  world  and  preach  the  gospel  to 
every  creature  is  sufficient  authority  for  the  conduct  of  the  work, 
and  for  a  basis  of  appeal,  but  there  are  yet  many  disciples  of  a 
reflective  nature  apt  to  inquire  and  slow  to  believe,  who  need  to 
be  shown  the  wound-prints  in  the  hands  and  side  of  the  Crucified 
One,  but  when  convinced,  cry  out,  ''My  Lord  and  my  God."  May 
we  be  profoundly  grateful  that  for  such  as  these  there  is  a  wealth 
of  concrete  facts  in  missionary  accomplishment  and  conquest  that 
will  fully  satisfy  the  honest  inquirer.  There  is  testimony  unso- 
licited, most  abundant  and  of  the  highest  character,  that  the 
missionaries  are  wise,  tactful,  unselfish,  faithful  and  efficient,  and 
that,  besides  ministering  to  the  spiritual  needs,  they  have  estab- 
lished modern  systems  of  education  and  a  modern  literature, 
have  exalted  womanhood  and  have  been  the  pioneers  of  com- 
merce in  non-Christian  lands.  In  fact,  in  all  lines  of  work  for 
the  spiritual,  mental  and  physical  uplift  of  the  people  to  whom 
they  have  gone,  they  have  done  more  than  all  other  agencies  com- 
bined. Missionaries  set  up  the  first  steam  engine  in  India,  and 
with  its  aid  they  introduced  into  that  country  the  modern  manu- 
facture of  paper  on  a  large  scale,  and  in  ten  years  translated  the 
Bible  and  printed  parts  thereof  in  thirty-one  languages,  accom- 
plishing all  this  with  funds  earned,  mainly,  by  their  own  hands 
and  heads.  The  Hon.  Chester  Holcombe  says,  ''The  manufactur- 
ing and  commercial  interests  of  the  United  States,  even  though 
indifferent  or  actively  hostile  to  the  direct  purpose  of  the  mis- 
sionary enterprise,  could  well  afford  to  bear  the  entire  cost  of  all 
American  missionary  effort  in  China,  for  the  large  increase  in 
trade  which  results  from  such  efforts."  Shall  facts  like  these  be 
kept  concealed  while  the  flippant  jest  and  sneer  of  the  frivolous, 
ignorant  tourist  have  free  circulation?  Each  synodical  commit- 
tee should  have  a  bureau  of  publicity  to  give  information  in  re- 
gard to  the  missionary  work  of  the  church,  that  the  church  as  a 
whole  may  be  instructed  and  edified,  and  especially  that  young 
men  and  women  may  be  taught  that  there  is  no  laudable  ambition 
but  may  find  its  highest  gratification  in  the  missionary  service. 
Short,  concise  paragraphs,  in  which  every  letter  counts  in  setting 


1 88  The  World-Call 

forth  the  facts  in  regard  to  the  missionaries  and  their  work,  can 
be  pubHshed  in  a  secular  newspaper  in  every  county  in  the  Synod 
of  Ohio,  to  the  extent  of  three  columns  extended  over  a  period 
of  three  months,  for  one  hundred  and  fifty  dollars,  and  doubtless 
the  same  could  be  done  in  at  least  five  of  the  synods  represented 
here.  Will  it  pay  ?  Go  ask  the  men  who  have  such  faith  in  this 
method  as  to  be  willing  to  contribute  thousands  of  dollars  for  a 
political  or  business  propaganda. 

We  all  know  what  combination  and  concentration  and  conse- 
cration of  purpose  accomplish  in  the  business  world.  In  every 
large  business  the  staff  is  called  together  frequently  to  consider 
plans,  to  give  suggestions  and  to  receive  instructions,  with  the 
end  in  view  that  the  business  may  be  advanced.  Last  week  a 
writer  in  a  technical  journal,  urging  concerted  effort  to  bring 
about  uniformity  in  the  manufacture  of  car-wheels,  said,  ''It  is 
usually  the  case  where  there  is  concentration  of  effort,  results  are 
forthcoming."  That  is  true.  The  same  concentration  and  conse- 
cration of  purpose  and  effort  as  are  thus  successful  in  business 
will  bring  about  equally  good  results  if  applied  to  the  missionary 
work.  Something  for  nothing  can  no  more  be  had  in  this  work 
than  in  any  other  field  of  labor. 

All  this  work  is  essential  and  can  be  made  productive  of 
good  results.  Yet  it  is  recognized  that  there  is  nothing  so  poten- 
tial for  good  in  awakening  the  church  to  a  sense  of  its  duty  as 
the  personal  appeal.  This  does  not  refer  to  the  perfunctory  ad- 
dress, once  a  year,  without  any  "missionary  concert"  or  other  evi- 
dence of  interest  in  the  interval,  but  refers  rather  to  the  fervid 
appeal  of  one  whose  lips  have  been  touched  with  a  coal  of  fire 
from  the  altar,  and  whose  heart  is  aflame  with  love  and  zeal  for 
the  Master. 

The  synodical  committee  should  arrange  with  the  presbyterial 
committee  to  have  as  many  churches  as  possible  visited  by  some 
one  to  make  this  personal  appeal.  Nearly  every  synod  has  a 
synodical  superintendent  of  home  missions,  laboring  under  the 
direction  of  the  home  mission  committee,  and  some  synods  have 
more  than  one.  Why  not  have  a  superintendent  for  foreign 
missions? 

THE  ENLISTMENT  OF  EVERY  MEMBER 

The  end  to  be  sought  by  all  the  agencies  is  the  enlistment  of 
every  member  of  the  church  in  the  service  of  the  Master.    Prob- 


To  Men  of  To-day  189 

ably  it  is  too  much  to  hope  that  men  who  are  out  of  the  church 
shall  be  in  full  sympathy  with  the  effort  to  evangelize  the  world, 
but  certainly  it  is  not  too  much  to  expect  that  all  who  openly 
profess  their  faith  in  Christ  shall  have  at  least  a  friendly  attitude 
toward  the  great  work,  and  that  those  who  are  advanced  to 
official  positions  in  the  church  should  be  active  in  their  efforts 
toward  this  end.  All  men  should  be  fair  and  should  apply  to  the 
missionary  work  such  rules  in  judgment  as  are  given  to  other 
movements.  No  one  can  object  to  insistence  upon  proportional 
and  systematic  giving.  While  not  abating  any  effort  toward  an 
immediate  increase  in  contributions,  there  should  be  constant 
effort  to  educate  and  inspire  each  member  of  the  church  to  a 
recognition  of  his  stewardship,  as  to  so  much  of  this  world's 
goods  as  may  be  intrusted  to  his  care,  and  thus  lay  the  permanent 
foundation  for  continuous,  systematic  and  proportionate  giving, 
a  giving  that  does  not  require  the  repeated  personal  appeal  to 
place  and  keep  it  in  motion. 

Let  it  be  known  to  everyone  who  takes  refuge  behind  the 
story  of  the  widow's  mites  that  the  emphasis  should  be  placed  not 
on  the  two  coins,  but  on  the  fact  that  it  was  her  whole  living. 
"There  is  that  scattereth,  and  increaseth  yet  more;  and  there  is 
that  withholdeth  more  than  is  meet,  but  it  tendeth  only  to  want." 

Said  the  London  Quarterly  Reviezv,  "Really,  the  missionary 
enterprise  of  the  church  of  God  in  England  is  the  very  salt  of 
our  civilization.  Wherein  lies  our  safety?  In  spiritual  magna- 
nimity! If  you  want  to  take  care  of  your  empire,  take  care  of 
your  missions.  It  is  a  strange  thing  to  say,  but  the  guarantee  for 
your  splendor  is  your  sacrifice.  You  are  going  to  keep  your 
wealth  just  as  you  give  it  away  in  noble  causes.  The  tonic  for 
your  luxury  is  the  generosity  that  does  and  dares  for  the  perish- 
ing, and  if  you  want  to  keep  your  place  with  the  topmost  nations, 
you  will  keep  your  place  at  the  top  by  taking  a  tremendous  stoop 
to  those  who  are  at  the  base."  That  is  undoubtedly  the  truth  as 
to  England.  It  is  equally  true  of  our  own  land.  God  is  in  con- 
trol. We  have  seen  lately  how  a  breath  of  distrust  can  wipe  out 
values  in  a  night,  very  much  as  a  heavy  frost  in  midsummer  cuts 
down  the  vegetation.  How  much  any  one  or  all  of  the  causes 
assigned  for  the  present  financial  stringency  really  led  up  to  it, 
no  one  can  tell,  but  be  sure  of  this,  that  the  directing  hand  of  the 
Lord  is  in  it  all,  with  some  beneficent  end  in  view.    Who  knows 


ipo  The  World-Call 

but  it  was  sent  at  this  time  to  bring  the  church  to  a  sense  of  its 
dereHction  in  the  matter  of  stewardship !  Who  knows  but  that  it 
was  sent,  too,  to  give  the  church  the  adversity  necessary  to  de- 
velop enthusiasm,  for  enthusiasm  is  rarely  developed  when  we  are 
peaceful  and  serene.  May  there  be  in  this  a  lesson  to  us,  to  spare 
,  ourselves  from  still  greater  trials  by  turning  to  the  Lord's  work 
with  new  zeal.  Certain  it  is  that  nothing  would  so  soon  ter- 
minate the  present  financial  disturbance  and  prevent  its  recurrence 
as  for  the  church  to  recognize  that  the  silver  and  the  gold  and 
the  cattle  on  a  thousand  hills,  in  fact,  all  the  world  and  the  fullness 
thereof,  belong  to  the  Lord.  Yet,  with  all  our  apparent  trouble, 
we  are  rich  beyond  the  dreams  of  avarice  as  compared  with  fifty 
years  ago.  Since  the  beginning  of  the  last  century  our  national 
wealth  has  increased  more  than  seven  times  as  much  as  our  pop- 
ulation, and  to-day  amounts  to  about  $115,000,000,000.  The 
increase  alone  in  wealth  for  the  first  four  years  of  this  decade 
exceeded  the  total  wealth  of  the  nation  fifty  years  ago.  By  far 
the  larger  part  of  the  wealth  is  in  the  hands  of  Christians,  and 
no  small  part  of  it  is  in  the  hands  of  our  beloved  church.  It  is 
probable  that  the  output  of  gold  in  the  world  this  year  of  grace 
will  amount  to  $400,000,000.  Again,  the  Lord  is  in  control,  and 
can  turn  this  into  a  blessing  or  a  curse,  according  as  we  keep  him 
in  our  hearts  or  reject  him.  We  need  to  adjust  ourselves  to  the 
Divine  economy  in  seeking  first  the  Kingdom  of  God  and  his 
righteousness,  and  to  learn  that  a  man's  life  consisteth  not  in  the 
abundance  of  the  things  which  he  possesseth.  All  honor  to 
Lord  Cromer,  who  has  recently  retired  from  British  service  in 
Egypt,  leaving  behind  a  record  for  efficiency,  fidelity  and  integ- 
rity unsurpassed  so  far  as  the  material  development  of  the  coun- 
try and  the  physical  welfare  of  the  people  are  concerned,  but  al- 
ready there  is  inquiry  as  to  whether  there  has  been  any  real  uplift 
of  the  people.  With  all  his  ability  and  his  talent  for  affairs,  ap- 
parently he  has  yet  to  learn  that  character  must  precede  comfort, 
and  that  while  civilization  without  the  gospel  cannot  permanently 
uplift  a  people,  the  gospel  without  civilization  can  completely 
transform  society. 

Probably  never  in  the  history  of  the  world  has  there  been  such 
a  conjunction  of  need  of  missionary  work,  willingness  and  prep- 
aration on  the  part  of  the  heathen  to  receive  it,  and  ability  on  the 
part  of  the  church  to  give,  as  exists  to-day.     Our  missionary 


To  Men  of  To-day  191 

executives  have  administered  the  trust  committed  to  their  care 
with  so  much  iideHty  and  efficiency  that  our  missionary  require- 
ments far  exceed  the  supply,  and  the  solution  of  the  missionary 
problem  now  rests  wholly  on  the  home  church.  From  Japan, 
Korea,  China,  Siam,  Persia,  India  and  from  practically  all  the 
non-Christian  world  the  demands  for  the  gospel  are  breaking 
like  waves  against  the  rock  of  a  tardy  and  delinquent  church,  so 
that  in  more  ways  than  one  the  fields  are  white  to  the  harvest. 
It  looks  as  if  the  very  life  of  the  church  might  depend  upon  the 
manner  in  which  she  meets  this  obligation.  Surely,  surely  there 
must  be  enough  wisdom  and  consecrated  business  talent  in  the 
Presbyterian  Church,  under  the  direction  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  to 
set  in  motion  a  propaganda  that  will  arouse  the  church  to  a  sense 
of  responsibility  and  cause  her  so  to  advance  that  she  will  confess 
her  shame  and  confusion  at  having  set  so  low  a  standard  as  a  five- 
fold increase  in  men  and  means.  May  we  all  awake  out  of  sleep 
and,  redeeming  the  time,  work  to  the  end  that  the  Lord  will 
hasten  the  day  when,  in  the  language  of  President  Harrison,  "The 
stride  of  his  church  shall  be  so  quickened  that  commerce  shall 
be  the  laggard  and  love  shall  outrun  greed."  And  thus  may  we 
hasten  the  coming  of  the  Lord,  and  the  fulfillment  of  his  proph- 
ecy that  the  whole  earth  shall  be  filled  with  his  glory. 


192  The  World-Oall 


XXV 

A  MAN'S  PART  IN  LEADING  THE  MISSIONARY 
WORK  IN  THE  PRESBYTERY*  • 

BY  THOMAS  MC  E.  VICKERS^  SYRACUSE^  N.  Y. 

Dr.  Roberts,  speaking  to  us  yesterday  afternoon,  said :  *'Wal- 
ter  Lowrie  is  an  example  to  the  laymen  of  our  church  to  labor  for 
foreign  missions  as  they  have  ability  and  opportunity,''  and  it  is 
along  these  two  lines  that  I  wish  to  speak  for  a  few  moments  on  a 
man's  part  in  the  work  of  the  church,  through  the  presbytery,  for 
the  world-wide  extension  of  the  Kingdom  of  God. 

In  the  first  place,  as  to  ability. 

It  is  often  said,  and  with  good  reason,  that  the  men  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church  control  a  disproportionately  large  share  of 
the  wealth  of  the  country.  This  is  an  indication  of  ability  which 
some  of  us  have  more  and  some  have  less,  but  it  would  be  hard  to 
find  a  body  of  men  of  higher  average  ability  than  the  men  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church. 

It  is  only  reasonable  and  fair  that  the  ability  and  ingenuity 
that  have  contributed  to  our  success  in  secular  affairs — the  God- 
given  ability  and  ingenuity — should  be  consecrated  to  his  service 
in  the  course  of  extending  his  Kingdom. 

There  is  no  question  as  to  our  equipment  for  the  work  as  far 
as  ability  is  concerned. 

As  to  our  opportunity,  that  is  not  something  we  find,  but 
something  we  make.  Opportunities  do  not  often  come  to  those 
who  wait,  to  the  idle,  but  the  one  who  has  opportunities  is  the  one 
who  makes  them. 

Some  years  ago,  at  a  missionary  conference,  a  delegate  from 
New  York,  speaking  of  the  difficulties  they  had  to  contend  with 
in  their  work  there,  used  often  the  phrase,  "You  know  in  New 
York  we  are  very  busy  people."  I  have  always  taken  exception 
to  this  statement,  not  because  it  wasn't  true,  but  because  it  gives 
a  false  impression.  We  are  all  busy.  I  have  lived  in  a  half-dozen 
different  communities  of  from  ten  thousand  to  a  million  popula- 
tion, and  in  each  one  I  have  found  the  people  believing  they  are 

*Address  given  in  the  Laymen's  Section  Conference. 


To  Men  of  To-day  193 

the  busiest  of  the  busy,  and  yet  they  all  have  time  for  the  things 
they  are  interested  in,  for  which  they  make  opportunity. 

Without  doubt  there  is  no  lack  of  opportunity  to  work  for 
foreign  missions,  if  we  are  interested  therein.  If  we  are  not 
working  for  the  extension  of  the  Kingdom,  is  it  not  pretty  good 
evidence  that  we  are  not  interested;  is  not  that  at  least  a  fair 
inference  ? 

What  is  the  relationship  of  this  to  our  part  as  men  in  the 
presbytery  in  working  for  foreign  missions  ? 

Those  who  are  of  exceptional  ability  are  comparatively  few, 
and  for  them  are  the  large  fields,  of  the  church  at  large  or  the 
synod,  but  for  those  of  us  who  are  of  average  ability,  and  most 
of  us  are  that,  the  presbytery  presents  a  field  of  work  which  just 
bristles  with  opportunities  to  those  who  are  willing  to  go  after 
them. 

A  few  years  ago  I  came  to  the  community  where  I  now  live 
and  connected  myself  with  the  church  to  which  I  now  belong 
because  it  was  supporting  its  own  missionary  on  the  foreign  field 
and  was,  as  I  thought,  a  missionary  church.  I  have  come  to 
realize,  though,  that  while  this  church  leads  all  the  churches  of 
our  presbytery  in  its  gifts  to  foreign  missions,  it  is  far  from 
doing  its  full  duty. 

I  realized  that  the  other  churches  were  also  doing  much  less 
than  they  should,  and  that  through  the  organization  of  the  pres- 
bytery there  was  an  opportunity  to  help  these  to  a  better  realiza- 
tion of  their  responsibility  and  privilege  in  the  matter  of  spread- 
ing the  gospel. 

Having  been  a  delegate  to  the  Omaha  convention  last  year, 
I  was  deeply  impressed  with  the  necessity  of  doing  something, 
and  secured  the  appointment  of  chairman  of  the  presbytery's 
committee  on  foreign  missions. 

Investigation  showed  that  our  presbytery  was  not  only  far 
below  the  average  of  the  entire  church  in  its  per  capita  gifts  to 
foreign  missions,  but  comparing  it  with  a  number  of  other  pres- 
byteries in  different  parts  of  the  country,  of  the  same  size,  sim- 
ilarly situated  as  regards  the  character  of  the  communities  about 
which  they  centered  and  of  something  near  the  same  ability  to 
give,  as  indicated  by  their  per  capita  gifts  for  congregational 
expenses. 

13 


194  The  World-Call 

Our  presbytery  ranked  the  lowest  of  all. 

Evidently  there  was  room  for  improvement,  and  we  immedi- 
ately took  steps  to  apply  a  remedy.  Enlisting  the  services  of  our 
Forward  Movement  secretary,  Mr.  McConaughy,  a  campaign  for 
foreign  missions  was  organized  during  the  late  fall,  and  with 
the  help  of  some  of  the  available  missionaries  and  board  secre- 
taries, conferences  and  meetings  were  held  in  almost  every  church 
in  the  presbytery. 

A  gratifying  feature  of  this  campaign  was  the  cooperation 
of  every  pastor  who  was  asked  to  cooperate  in  a  work  planned 
and  carried  out  by  a  layman. 

There  have  been  immediate  effects  from  this  work,  a  pastor- 
less  church  has  been  tided  over  so  that  its  gifts  this  year  will  not 
show  a  falling  off,  two  churches  decided  upon  the  support  of  a 
missionary,  increasing  their  gifts  one  hundred  per  cent  in  one  case 
and  fourfold  in  the  other.  The  pastor  of  a  church  which  has  here- 
tofore given  practically  nothing  has  just  pledged  itself  to  give 
one  hundred  dollars  a  year,  and  there  is  yet  more  to  follow. 

We  have  other  plans  to  work  out  in  the  endeavor  to  make 
permanent  what  has  been  done,  and  to  bring  about  further  prog- 
ress towards  fulfilling  our  duty  as  Presbyterians  in  the  evangeliza- 
tion of  the  world,  but  of  which  there  is  not  time  to  tell. 

I  have  not  spoken  of  these  things  because  they  are  unique, 
for  as  much  and  more  has  been  done  in  other  presbyteries,  but 
because  it  shows  what  a  layman  can  do.  This  is  not  only  a  man's 
work,  but  I  believe  it  is  a  layman's  work.  We  laymen  should  take 
the  burden  of  this  work  off  the  shoulders  of  our  pastors,  that  they 
may  be  relieved  of  the  obligation  to  "serve  tables." 

We  should  bring  to  bear  upon  the  problem  of  rousing  the 
church  to  its  missionary  responsibility  the  same  interest  and 
ability  and  businesslike  methods  that  we  apply  to  our  daily  work. 
We  have  the  necessary  ability,  and  for  many  of  us  I  believe  the 
presbytery  presents  the  opportunity  of  using  that  ability  in  this 
work. 

You  say  you  are  only  one?  The  church  is  made  up  of  indi- 
viduals and  you  are  one.  You  cannot  do  everything?  But  you 
can  do  something. 

Let  us,  then,  resolve,  "What  I  can  do,  I  ought  to  do,  and  what 
I  ought  to  do,  by  the  grace  of  God  I  will  do." 


To  Men  of  To-day  195 


XXVI 

A  MAN'S  PART  IN  LEADING  THE  MISSIONARY 
WORK  IN  THE  LOCAL  CHURCH* 

BY  W.   L.  AMERMAN,  NEW  YORK 

"Leadership"  is  rather  a  strong  expression  to  apply  to  the 
part  men  are  taking  at  present  in  the  missionary  work  of  their 
churches.  It  will  hardly  do  to-day  to  take  for  granted  that  the 
men's  part  in  the  individual  church  is  admittedly  that  of  leader- 
ship. Very  many  pastors  in  attendance  at  this  convention  are 
unable  to  say  of  the  men  of  their  membership  that  they  "will  lead 
where  any  of  the  women  and  children  are  willing  to  follow,"  or 
even  that  their  men  "will  follow  where  any  of  the  women  and 
children  are  willing  to  lead."  We  often  find  the  remarkable  senti- 
ment prevailing  that  the  missionary  leadership  properly  devolves 
on  the  women  and  children.  We  are  all  accustomed  to  hearing 
the  position  stated  somewhat  as  follows  (and  some  of  us  are  per- 
haps even  accustomed  to  saying  it)  :  "I  have  my  living  to  make 
and  my  pew-rent  to  pay,  and  my  wife  belongs  to  the  women's 
missionary  society,  and  every  last  one  of  the  children  has  a  mite- 
box  or  a  jug  or  a  brick-book,  and  I  am  bled  to  death  now  without 
getting  up  schemes  for  the  benefit  of  the  heathen."  However, 
the  day  for  that  sort  of  talk  is  passing;  at  a  gathering  like  this 
it  ought  not  to  be  necessary  to  devote  much  time  to  arguing  that 
the  place  of  leadership  in  the  greatest  work  in  the  world  does 
properly  devolve  upon  the  men  of  the  church. 

Nor  need  we  lose  much  time  refuting  the  kindred  proposition 
that  this  is  the  pastor's  affair.  "What  do  we  pay  him  for?  Let 
him  do  the  leading,"  some  say.  This  should  be  said,  however, 
while  we  have  the  pastor's  relation  to  missionary  leadership  in 
mind :  That,  no  matter  how  eager  he  may  be  to  push  this  cause — 
as  well  as  all  other  good  causes — the  movement  for  large  advance 
comes  with  tremendously  greater  power  as  a  spontaneous  demand 
from  the  pews,  from  the  rank  and  file;  when  it  comes  thus,  its 
success  is  almost  assured. 

♦Address  given  in  the  Laymen's   Section  Conference. 


196  The  World-Call 

Even  the  pastor  is  not  always  favorable  to  an  aggressive  for- 
ward movement  for  missions;  but,  to  do  him  justice,  it  should 
be  said  that  if  he  is  disposed  to  confine  his  leadership  to  measures 
sure  of  a  following  or  recognized  as  approved,  or  at  least  not 
likely  to  be  opposed,  his  conservatism  has  generally  been  born  of 
bitter  experience.  But  a  tolerant  attitude,  if  nothing  more,  may 
usually  be  expected  from  him,  and  the  busiest  or  most  indifferent 
pastor  will  welcome  lay  initiative,  and  be  only  too  glad  to  see  the 
men  taking  hold  of  any  good  work,  little  matter  what  it  may  be. 

I  think  we  are  agreed  that  we  men,  here — "a  band  of  men 
whose  hearts  God  has  touched" — who  are  getting  a  vision  of  the 
possibilities  of  service,  usefulness,  influence,  are  the  men  to  lead 
the  campaign  in  our  own  home  churches. 

Nor  does  this  involve  more  than  a  straight-out  business  abil- 
ity; no  technical  training,  no  large  knowledge  of  the  history  of 
missions,  no  rhetoric  or  oratory;  it  is,  rather,  a  matter  of  pray- 
ing, of  planning  and  pushing.  Personal  work  is  the  secret.  It 
is  a  man's  job;  there  will  be  scope  for  all  his  originality,  energy 
and  ingenuity.  It  will  tax  his  executive  ability  and  advertising 
skill.  All  these  qualities  will  be  needed  in  his  self-imposed  task 
of  creating  an  adequate  missionary  interest  in  his  own  church — 
inducing  it  to  undertake  an  adequate  share  in  the  great  missionary 
enterprise.  Once  undertaken,  the  problem  will  prove  very  similar 
to  that  of  making  a  market — of  creating  a  demand.  I  remember 
reading  years  ago  how  the  Standard  Oil  Company  introduced 
kerosene  into  a  city  which  had  been  selected  in  Mexico.  They 
put  a  lamp,  filled  and  trimmed,  in  every  dwelling.  It  cost  them 
forty  or  fifty  thousand  dollars,  but  it  forever  drove  out  the  tallow 
dip.  Now  Archbishop  Paley's  supposed  watch,  picked  up  on  a 
heath,  does  not  more  clearly  argue  design  than  does  the  existence 
of  missionary  interest  in  a  church.  Do  not  expect  it  to  "happen." 
Away  back  somewhere  somebody  is  behind  it  in  prayer  and  labor. 

HOW   TO   INCREASE   THE    MISSIONARY   INTEREST 

If  I  am  asked  to-day  how  I  would  go  about  the  task  of  lifting 
the  missionary  interest  of  an  individual  church  to  a  higher  plane, 
I  would  say : 

First,  by  prayer.  Ask  God  for  a  plan;  but  do  not  expect  to 
see  the  end  from  the  beginning;  be  prepared  to  go  forward  one 
step  at  a  time;  often  only  light  enough  for  one  step  will  be  given. 


To  Men  of  To-day  197 

Very  likely  the  enterprise  will  far  outrun  your  highest  hopes. 
It  usually  results  thus  when  a  man  once  sets  out  to  do  God's  work 
in  God's  way.  Wait  on  God  for  the  workers,  remembering  the 
record  of  One  who,  though  himself  divine,  continued  all  night 
in  prayer  to  God  before  he  chose  the  Twelve. 

Second,  select  and  enlist  those  who  are  to  stand  next  to  you 
in  the  crusade.  Tfmay  be  necessary  to  use  means  first  to  increase 
their  interest.  This  has  often  been  done  with  a  well-selected  mis- 
sionary book,  or  by  securing  attendance  at  a  missionary  gather- 
ing like  this.  Perhaps  measures  must  be  taken  to  bring  up  the 
spirituality  of  such  a  worker  to  a  higher  plane. 

Third,  organize  public  sentiment ;  "accelerate"  it,  as  the  New 
York  traction  promoter  puts  it.  Constantly  sow  seed,  educate, 
agitate.  On  beginning  such  a  campaign  it  might  be  well  to  look 
up  the  past  missionary  history  of  the  church ;  how  many,  if  any, 
have  gone  out  in  earlier  days  to  bear  the  gospel  message;  how 
long  since  anyone  has  volunteered?  What  is  the  share  of  your 
church  financially,  and  how  does  its  beneficence  in  the  present 
compare  with  the  record  of  its  past,  or  with  that  of  other  churches, 
or  with  what  it  spends  upon  itself,  or  with  its  real  ability  and 
opportunity. 

Familiarize  the  congregation  with  the  idea  that  a  large  mis- 
sionary advance  is  due  and  is  coming.  Keep  before  the  prayer 
meeting  the  idea  of  a  direct  relation  to  a  specific  Parish  Abroad, 
with  the  privilege  of  knowing  intimately  the  results  from  the 
efforts  made  in  self-denying  giving,  and  the  responsibility  for 
developing  this  field  and  for  entering  new  doors  as  God  opens 
them.  Anticipate  and  remove  the  more  dangerous  objections, 
as  opportunity  offers,  during  this  educational  campaign. 

Official  endorsement  by  the  session  of  some  definite  plan  is 
the  usual  point  first  aimed  at;  then  there  naturally  follows  some 
action  at  a  mid-week  prayer  meeting,  or  some  other  meeting  of 
the  congregation.  To  put  into  effect  whatever  plan  is  thus  en- 
dorsed there  should  be  appointed  promptly  by  the  session  a  per- 
manent missionary  committee,  representative  of  the  several  parts 
of  the  church,  charged  with  both  the  educational  and  financial 
sides  of  the  missionary  interest.  I  am  well  aware  that  there  are 
people  who  look  upon  the  calling  of  a  meeting,  passing  resolu- 
tions and  appointing  a  committee  as  a  sovereign  remedy  for  any 


198     •  The  World-Call 

ill,  and  certain  to  accomplish  any  task.  The  wisdom  of  "calling 
a  meeting"  depends  upon  whether  or  not  a  demand  for  a  meeting 
has  been  created  first.  ''I  can  call  spirits  from  the  vasty  deep." 
But  will  they  come?  It  is  easy,  too,  to  urge  that  we  are  over- 
organized  now,  too  many  committees,  etc.,  but  a  committee  is 
simply  a  business  method  of  securing  better  results  than  can  be 
obtained  by  one  man  working  alone.  As  has  been  well  said, 
what  is  wanted  is  *'not  less  harness,  but  more  horse." 

THE  CHURCH  MISSIONARY  COMMITTEE 

The  missionary  committee  of  the  church,  then,  should  be 
appointed  by  the  session,  and  include  an  adequate  proportion  of 
the  eldership,  and  representatives  of  the  other  organizations  in 
the  church — of  the  Women's  Missionary  Society,  the  Sunday 
school,  the  Young  People's  Society,  the  Men's  Club  or  Brother- 
hood, etc.  This  committee  should  then  set  itself  to  studying 
how  to  further  the  missionary  interest  of  the  church.  The  plan 
usually  adopted  nowadays  is  to  relate  the  church  as  directly  as 
possible  to  some  definite  work  or  "parish"  on  the  mission  field, 
home  or  foreign  or,  better  still,  to  both,  thus  having  a  work  which 
the  church  can  consider  as  its  own,  and  for  the  extension  of 
which,  as  God  opens  new  doors,  it  shall  be  directly  responsible. 
A  powerful  incentive  to  extra  giving  is  thus  furnished,  for  the 
gifts  thus  made,  perhaps  involving  special  self-sacrifice,  are  so 
directly  applied  to  advance  work  that  the  givers  feel  without  any 
question  that  they  are  thus  accomplishing  what  the  missionaries 
appeal  for. 

The  committee  should  study  the  publications  of  the  Forward 
Movement,  and  keep  in  touch  with  its  measures,  striving  to  give 
effect  to  the  policy  adopted  at  gatherings  like  the  present  con- 
vention. Of  course,  the  chief  opportunity  for  developing  and 
guiding  the  growing  missionary  interest  is  in  the  monthly  con- 
cert, or  missionary  meeting,  where  information  about  the 
church's  own  special  field  or  fields  and  of  the  work  generally 
should  be  regularly  presented  by  means  of  letters,  photographs, 
stereopticon  views  and  addresses.  In  connection  with  this,  the 
circulation  of  up-to-date  printed  matter  is  a  valuable  agency. 

The  Financial  Side!  The  familiar  appeal  for  funds,  or  tak- 
ing of  a  collection,  of  course  disappears  from  a  meeting  like  this. 
The  people  come  together  to  enjoy  hearing  how  their  gifts  have 


To  Men  of  To-day  199 

been  used  and  blessed,  rather  than  to  listen  to  appeals  for  more 
money,  and  with  the  growth  of  the  work  thus  properly  pre- 
sented the  financial  side  should  become  increasingly  easy  to  han- 
dle. It  is  important  to  keep  in  mind  that  the  committee's  work  is 
not  chiefly  to  raise  money,  but  rather  to  educate  the  church  to 
know  and  love  the  missionary  work;  not  to  secure  large  sums, 
but  rather  to  adopt  right  principles  and  standards  of  giving;  to 
induce  regular  gifts  from  the  many,  rather  than  depending  on 
a  few  so-called  "large  givers." 

Sometimes  the  charge  of  the  entire  beneficence  of  the  church 
is  given  to  this  committee,  the  pastor  preferring  to  refer  all  ap- 
peals to  it  for  consideration.  Of  course,  where  gifts  have 
been  widely  scattered,  a  wise  committee  will  seek  to  unify  the 
missionary  interests  of  the  church,  without  attempting,  however, 
to  force  everything  into  the  one  channel. 

The  question  of  finding  the  time!  This  is  the  vital  point; 
all  this  work  takes  time,  and  "time  is  money;"  in  fact,  it  is  more 
precious  than  money  to  many  a  business  man,  who  would  fain  buy 
off  from  personal  effort  by  liberal  contributions.  But  it  is  a  ques- 
tion how  far  the  claims  of  God  for  service  can  be  compromised 
by  a  gift  of  money.  A  subscription  to  take  the  place  of  something 
a  man  values  still  more,  will  never  win  the  world  for  Christ.  Mr. 
John  R.  Mott  says :  "A  leader  must  know  the  way  himself,  must 
keep  ahead,  and  must  get  others  to  follow  him."  This  takes 
precious  time;  time  to  keep  one's  own  heart  warm  in  the  closet 
with  the  Word  of  God  and  prayer,  and  with  the  news  of  the  King- 
dom ;  time  to  enlist  other  men,  to  plan  and  to  execute.  But  what 
the  Kingdom  is  waiting  for,  is  not  the  hard-earned  money  of  the 
business  man,  but  his  hard-earned  leisure.  And  "who  then  is  will- 
ing to  consecrate  his  service  this  day  unto  the  Lord  ?" 


200  The  World-Call 

XXVII 

WHY  NOT  MEN'S  MISSIONARY  SOCIETIES 

BY  REV.  JOHN  ALDAN  BLAIR,  CHAMBERSBURG,  PA. 

We  are  in  need  of  no  more  organizations.  The  creation  of 
men's  missionary  societies  in  our  churches  would  not  be  the 
correct  answer  to  the  question  we  are  asking,  "How  shall  we 
measure  up  to  our  work?"  Rather  would  it  be  an  evidence  that 
we  misunderstand  the  situation.  We  must  get  away  from  the 
idea  that  greater  and  more  effective  work  means  extra  ma- 
chinery. We  shall  very  largely  lose  the  inspiration  and  impetus 
of  this  convention  if  we  attempt  to  confine  what  we  here  gain 
to  the  narrow  channels  of  petty  organization.  The  greater  work 
we  are  to  do  will  depend  not  upon  a  multiplied  organization, 
but  a  fuller  use  of  the  ample  means  already  ours.  We  have  the 
machinery;  what  we  need  is  lubrication  and  better  use  of  the 
machinery.  The  truth  brought  out  most  clearly  in  this  conven- 
tion is,  that  the  church  itself  is  the  ideal  working  unit.  We  are 
witnessing  the  discovery,  or  the  recovery,  of  the  church,  the 
whole  church,  as  God's  sole  appointed  agency  of  aggressive 
truth.  There  is  little  doubt  that  the  women's  societies  originated 
in  a  well-founded  belief  that  the  church  as  a  whole — this  origi- 
nal unit  of  work — was  not  measuring  up  to  its  task.  If  the 
whole  church  would  not  do  its  full  work,  the  women  would  and 
could  do  theirs;  hence  that  splendid  organization  for  study  and 
effective  service.  This  meeting  is  the  tardy  response  of  the  men 
to  that  heroic  example.  This  meeting  is  the  finest  tribute,  the 
highest  appreciation  that  the  women's  societies  have  ever  re- 
ceived. But  shall  we  lose  the  church-wide  sweep  of  this  occasion 
by  imitating  the  woman's  movement,  which  was  at  the  best  but 
a  substitute  for  the  ideal  forward  movement  of  the  whole  church  ? 
Has  not  the  day  for  such  a  retrograde  step  long  gone  by?  Shall 
we  not  merge  all  minor  organizations  into  the  mother  of  them  all, 
the  church  itself,  and  proclaim  to  the  world  that  the  church  is  the 
only  organization  needed?  Shall  we  not  declare  that  we,  the 
men  of  the  church,  inspired  by  the  work  of  the  women's  socie- 


To  Men  of  To-day  201 

ties,  do  now  move  up  to  their  advanced  position,  not  to  rival 
them,  but  to  join  forces,  and,  as  a  united  church,  carry  on  the 
work  that  our  Lord  began?  To  my  mind,  any  other  course 
would  witness  to  our  inability  to  measure  up  to  the  present  op- 
portunity. 

To  organize  men's  societies  would  (i)  perpetuate  a  present 
unsatisfactory  distinction  between  men  and  women.  Christ  has 
laid  no  spiritual  duty  upon  women  which  does  not  rest  as  heavily 
upon  men.  This  is  particularly  true  of  the  work  of  spreading 
abroad  the  gospel.  The  commission  of  Christ  Jesus  knows 
neither  sex  nor  age. 

To  organize  men's  societies  would  (2)  emphasize  the  present 
mistaken  idea  that  the  church's  various  functions  are  not  vitally 
related.  It  would  be  saying  that  the  church  itself  is  not  an 
adequate  organization.  The  fact  that  separate  societies  already 
exist  is  an  indictment  of  the  church.  Those  separate  organiza- 
tions declare  emphatically  that  the  church  is  not  furnishing  a 
full  and  ample  field  of  activity,  is  not  elastic  and  inclusive  enough 
to  stand  the  strain  of  differing  phases  of  work.  To  organize 
the  men  separately  would  be  an  indictment  even  more  serious, 
since  it  would  be  done  in  the  face  of  clear  knowledge  of  the 
whole  church's  duty  and  supreme  fitness  for  her  work,  and  in 
the  full  tide  of  the  greatest  whole-church  inspiration  and  enthu- 
siasm the  world  has  ever  seen. 

To  organize  men's  societies  would  (3)  be  a  most  lamentable 
crippling  and  limiting  of  the  splendid  spirit  here  manifest.  We 
must  never  forget  that  the  final  interpretation  of  missions  is  not 
a  system,  not  a  method,  but  a  glorious,  stirring  vision;  not  a 
scheme,  but  a  divine  impulse.  Shall  we  attempt  to  catch  and  fix 
in  an  organization  the  spiritual  essences  and  fragrances  of  this 
hour?  Shall  we  try  to  crystalhze  an  uplift  of  soul?  Can  we 
stereotype  a  spiritual  passion?  Nothing  will  so  surely  waste 
the  forces  here  gathering  head  as  will  the  forming  of  plans  lim- 
ited in  insight  and  imagination.  The  forming  of  societies  is 
not  the  response  that  God  expects  us  to  make  to  the  divine 
call  here  sounded.  Such  a  response  would  belittle  and  make  of 
small  effect  what  God  is  giving  us  of  outlook  and  high  counsel. 
We  must  not,  we  dare  not,  limit  the  greatness  of  this  oppor- 
tunity.   "Method"  is  not  the  goal  of  this  movement.  One  feature 


202  The  World-Call 

of  this  convention  that  is  pathetic  is  our  eager  search  for  plan 
and  method,  our  noting  down  of  these,  as  if  they  were  the  sol- 
vents of  our  difficulties.  Even  the  best  method  serves  but  to 
express  the  essential  consecration  and  passion  which  must  ani- 
mate all  successful  work  for  Christ.  The  best  method  ever 
devised  will  fall  flat,  unless  it  be  merely  a  mode  of  expression 
of  that  unconquerable  hope,  that  absolute  sacrifice,  that  glowing 
faith  and  burning  zeal  which  alone  determine  spiritual  results. 
Larger  and  more  intelligent  use  of  the  means  we  have,  a  great 
resolve  to  bring  the  full  missionary  power  of  the  whole  church 
into  play — and  that  as  an  executive  unit,  not  as  a  federation  of 
separate  societies — this  alone  will  utilize  to  the  full  the  possi- 
bilities of  this  meeting.  I  repeat,  the  truth  that  seems  to  me  to 
be  brought  out  most  clearly  in  this  convention  is  the  recovery, 
or  the  belated  discovery,  of  the  whole  church,  men  and  women 
and  youths,  as  the  divinely  appointed  agency  of  God  for  all  his 
work.  The  only  adequate  realization  of  the  significance  of  this 
meeting,  the  only  effective  response  to  the  call  of  God  here 
sounded,  is  an  immediate  shaping  of  the  church  as  at  present 
organized  to  the  aggressive  uses  of  the  Spirit. 

And  this  is  to  be  best  accomplished  by  the  appointment  in 
every  church  of  a  general  missionary  committee,  representative 
of  the  entire  church,  made  up  of  the  strongest  and  most  conse- 
crated men  and  women  and  young  people  in  the  church,  and 
charged  with  the  missionary  interests  of  the  church,  both  edu- 
cational and  financial.  Its  functions  are  few  and  distinct.  It  is 
to  be  the  church's  clearing  house  for  missionary  information, 
seeing  to  it  that  the  church  study  and  read  and  know.  It  is  to 
devise  plans  to  interest  every  individual  in  systematic  and  pro- 
portionate giving.  It  is  to  see  that  the  church  is  filling  to  the 
full  its  measure  of  spiritual  and  financial  responsibility.  It  is 
to  serve  under  God  as  a  source  of  inspiration  and  zeal.  But  in 
all  this  it  should  be  kept  clearly  in  mind  that  it  is  the  whole 
church  that  is  to  engage  in  the  work,  that  there  is  to  be  no  dele- 
gating of  responsibility,  no  shirking,  no  lagging — and  this  par- 
ticularly that  the  missionary  committee  is  at  the  best  but  a  voice, 
a  hand,  a  mind,  representative  of  a  body  whose  heart  is  glow- 
ing with  love  to  Christ,  whose  life,  whose  all,  is  utterly  devoted 
to  his  work, 


To  Men  of  To-day  203 

IN   EDUCATION 

XXVIII 

*'HOW  MEN  MAY  BE  BROUGHT  TO  KNOW  WHAT 
GOD  IS  DOING  IN  THE  WORLD" 

A  CONFERENCE  LED  BY  REV.  A.   L.   PHILLIPS,  D.   D., 
RICHMOND,  VIRGINIA 

In  considering  this  matter,  we  wish  to  make  two  presump- 
tions: The  first  is  that  the  men  in  question  have  experienced 
the  renewing  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit  and  are  by  him  being 
sanctified.  They  are  real  Christians,  having  genuine  Christian 
experiences.  The  second  is  that  God  is  doing  something  in  the 
world,  that  the  missionary  undertaking  is  a  divine  enterprise, 
and  that  spiritual  men  will  answer  a  spiritual  call.  If  they  will 
not  respond,  it  is  because  they  have  no  spiritual  life.  God  is 
stirring  the  nations  up.  He  is  calling  the  men  out.  He  is  bring- 
ing the  peoples  in.  With  the  discussions  of  the  last  day  ring- 
ing in  our  ears,  how  can  we  fail  to  appreciate  the  fact  that  ''our 
God  is  marching  on." 

The  two  presumptions  then  are :  that  we  are  discussing  real 
Christians  and  the  Christian  missions  which  are  divine  in 
origin,  divine  in  methods,  divine  in  results.  The  discussions  of 
this  hour,  which  is  devoted  mainly  to  conference,  must  there- 
fore be  begun  and  continued  upon  this  high  plane  of  Christian 
reality  and  assurance.  We  are  to  try  to  find  out  what  we  may 
do  to  increase  our  intelligence  and  zeal  in  behalf  of  the  great 
missionary  cause.  How  can  we  interest  ourselves  in  what  God 
is  doing  in  the  world?  Keeping  close  to  this  great  subject,  we 
shall  not  be  led  astray  into  unprofitable  discussions  of  mere 
detail. 

Let  us  consider  this  subject  under  the  three  heads  which 
have  been  suggested  to  us: 

THE  MASCULINE  IN  MISSIONARY  LITERATURE 

In  order  to  ascertain  what  men  think  of  missionary  litera- 
ture which  is  available,  I  sent  out  five  hundred  questionaires  to 


204  The  World-Call 

men  of  many  callings — doctors,  lawyers,  mechanics  and  farmers. 
I  did  not  receive  as  many  replies  as  I  hoped;  but  sixty-two  an- 
swers have  come  before  me.  A  careful  study  of  these  letters 
leads  to  interesting  conclusions.  One  of  the  questions  I  asked 
w^as,  "Do  men  read  missionary  literature?"  The  replies  came 
back  as  follows: 

"Do  they  read  leaflets?"  Seven  answered,  "Yes";  twenty- 
five,  "No";  twenty,  "Some."  Total,  fifty-two. 

"Do  they  read  magazines?"  Seven,  "Yes";  twenty-five, 
"No" ;  twenty-six,  "Some."  Fifty-eight  total  answers. 

"Do  they  read  books?"  Six,  "Yes";  twenty,  "No";  twenty- 
six,  "Some."     Fifty-two  answers. 

Will  the  men  of  this  conference  pardon  me  if  I  put  the  same 
question  to  you?  It  will  do  you  good  to  make  a  public  confes- 
sion in  this  matter.  As  many  of  you  as  have  read  five  mission- 
ary books  in  the  last  year,  please  stand  up.  (Comparatively 
few  arose. )  How  many  of  you  have  read  three  missionary  books 
in  the  last  year?  (A  good  many  more  arose.)  How  many 
have  read  one  missionary  book  in  the  last  year?  (Quite  an  en- 
couraging number  arose.)  I  am  inclined  to  ask  how  many  of 
you  men  have  read  any  book  of  any  sort  this  year,  but  I  spare 
you.  How  many  of  you  read  the  missionary  magazine  of  your 
own  church?  Rise.  (Here  a  great  company  arose.)  This  is 
a  most  encouraging  exhibit  and  we  will  expect  larger  things 
from  men  whose  minds  have  been  enriched  by  these  journals. 

The  second  question  I  asked  my  friends  was,  "Why  do  men 
not  read  missionary  literature?"  The  answers  to  this  question 
are  very  varied  and  may  be  classified  somewhat  as  follows :  The 
reasons  for  this  neglect  were  said  to  be  due :  first,  to  the  quality 
of  the  missionary  literature,  as  follows: 

"Lack  of  sanity  and  temperance  in  style  and  matter  of  too  much  mis- 
sionary literature," 

"Dry  reading." 

"Not  brought  to  attention  in  an  interesting  way." 

"Not  suitable  for  busy  men  to  get  at  heart  of  question." 

"Subject  afflicted  with  dryness  and  coupled  with  irrelevant  calls  for 
money." 

"Such  literature  is  written  mainly  for  women  and  children,  and  is  too 
narrowly  denominational.  One  might  read  our  publications  for  a  lifetime  and 
hardly  find  out  any  missionary  work  in  the  world  except  our  own." 

"I  may  be  mistaken,  but  my  impression  is  that  comparatively  few  men 
are  reading  the  regular  missionary  periodicals.    This  impression  is  based  upon 


To  Men  of  To-day  205 

many  interviews  which  I  have  had  on  the  subject  in  the  past.  I  repeat  that 
one  of  the  main  reasons  for  this  is  that  these  magazines  are  not  attractively 
gotten  up.  'The  East  &  West'  of  the  S.  P.  G.;  'The  Spirit  of  Missions'  rj 
the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church;  the  little  paper  called  'The  Foreign  Mail' 
of  the  International  Committee  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  to 
my  knowledge  are  all  quite  widely  read  by  laymen." 

Second,  it  was  said  that  their  neglect  was  due  to  the  method 
of  presenting  missionary  facts,  as  follows : 

"Attention  is  not  called  to  it  interestingly." 
"Literature  unattractive  to  men." 

"Have  not  come  into  contact  with  some  organized  effort  to  interest 
them." 

"Not  called  to  their  attention  except  from  the  pulpit." 
"Apathy  of  pastor." 

Third,  the  neglect  seemed  to  be  due  to  the  men  themselves, 
who  frankly  confessed  to  the  following  reasons  : 

"Indifference." 
"Engrossed  in  business." 

"Interests   are  secular  and  confined  to  magazines   and  newspapers." 
"Averse  to  missions." 

"Have  not  accepted  the  missionary  cause  as  their  business  or  any  part 
of  it." 

"Apathy." 

"Ignorance." 

"Regard  it  as  philosophical  question  for  which  they  have  no  time." 

Let  us  take  this  matter  up  here  now  and  find  out  what  the 
men  of  this  convention  feel  upon  this  subject.  (Here  the  mat- 
ter was  opened  for  discussion  from  the  floor  and  at  once  a  very 
lively  discussion  began,  participated  in  by  many  men.  During 
the  discussion  the  Rev.  E.  Trumbull  Lee,  D.  D.,  of  Pitts- 
burg, vigorously  defended  the  quality  of  the  missionary  maga- 
zines and  leaflets  issued  by  the  Presbyterian  Board  of  Foreign 
Missions  and  suggested  that  the  men  who  had  given  the  rea- 
sons in  the  letters  had  convicted  themselves  of  gross  ignorance. 

HOW     TO      KEEP     ABREAST     OF     THE      MARCH     OF     PRESENT-DAY 

EVENTS. 

In  all  lines  of  business  to-day  men  read  their  trade  journals. 
Doctors  read  their  medical  papers,  lawyers  the  law  journals, 
and  preachers  a  whole  lot  of  things;  and  every  man  here  reads 
something  bearing  on  his  line  of  work.  Every  one  of  us  is  en- 
gaged in  the  business  of  the  Kingdom,  and  it  should  be  the  pri- 


2o6  The  World-Call 

mary  duty  of  each  of  us  to  be  informed  about  the  progress  of 
events  connected  with  this  Kingdom.  No  man  can  escape  from 
this  responsibihty  for  intelHgent  interest.  Many  ways  may  be 
suggested  for  keeping  abreast  of  the  present-day  events.  The 
following  are  thrown  out  by  way  of  suggestions : 

First,  there  should  be  more  earnest  and  awakening  preach- 
ing of  missions  from  the  pulpits,  giving  the  history,  develop- 
ment and  present  conditions  of  the  missionary  enterprise  so  that 
men  may  there  learn  what  is  going  on. 

Second,  there  should  be  a  widespread  revival  of  the  old-time 
"monthly  concert  of  prayer  for  missions."  One  prayer  meeting 
service  a  month  should  be  given  up  to  a  lively  discussion  of  the 
present-day  mission  topics,  accompanied  with  song  and  prayer. 
No  dead  and  dull  performance  will  answer  the  demands  here 
and  the  leaders  of  our  prayer  meetings,  pastors  and  others, 
should  awake  to  the  vast  possibilities  of  this  service. 

Third,  our  men  should  arrange  to  be  represented  at  the  sum- 
mer conferences  on  missionary  subjects,  both  interdenomina- 
tional and  denominational.  Such  conferences  are  usually  strong- 
ly manned  and  send  the  delegates  back  home  informed  and  in- 
spired. 

Fourth,  we  should  attend  the  great  missionary  conventions 
whenever  practicable.  Such  conventions  as  this  will  inform 
men  as  to  the  actual  conditions  at  home  and  abroad,  will  give 
them  a  spiritual  inspiration  which  will  carry  them  forward  with 
new  force,  and  will  awaken  aspirations  for  personal  service  hith- 
erto unfelt.  (Here  the  Rev.  W.  S.  Marquis,  D.  D.,  of  Illinois, 
made  a  very  earnest  brief  address  on  the  spirit  of  enterprise 
needed  by  the  men  of  to-day.) 

The  fifth  way  for  informing  the  men  is  through  conversa- 
tion with  those  who  have  inspiration  and  ideals.  This  method 
is  strongly  commended  because  it  is  open  to  every  man  on  all 
sorts  of  occasions.  (Here  Rev.  John  Timothy  Stone,  D.  D-,  of 
Baltimore,  made  a  brief  address  upon  the  value  of  conversation 
as  a  means  of  promoting  missionary  interest  and  gave  some 
remarkable  results  following  a  recent  interview  which  he  held 
with  a  parishioner.     See  page  210.) 

The  sixth  way  of  informing  ourselves  is  through  reading. 
Within  the  last  decade  missionary  literature  has  increased  enor- 


To  Men  of  To-day  207 

mously  in  volume  and  its  quality  is  steadily  improving.  It  is 
possible  for  a  man  now  to  find  different  forms  of  missionary 
literature  which  will  suit  his  taste.  He  can  find  arguments,  or 
descriptions,  or  books  of  travel,  or  biographies,  poetry  or  fic- 
tion. The  magazines  are  notably  improving  in  the  quality  of 
their  articles,  in  make-up  and  in  illustrations.  Let  me  suggest 
that  you  get  the  following  leaflets  which  have  been  recommend- 
ed by  the  Laymen's  Missionary  Movement  as  of  special  interest 
to  men: 

"Prayer  for  Missions'*  by  Prof.  Warneck, 
"The  Opportunity  of  the  Hour"  by  Geo.  Sherwood  Eddy. 
"The  Supreme  Business  of  the  Church"  by  Geo.  Robson,  D.  D. 
"The  Non-Christian  ReHgions  Inadequate"  by  R,  E.  Speer. 
"The  Place  of  Missions  in  the  Thought  of  God"  by  R.  E.  Speer. 
"The  Wonderful  Challenge  to  This  Generation  of  Christians"  by  Robt.  E. 
Speer. 

"The  Call  of  the  Non-Christian  World"  by  Jno.  R.  Mott. 
"The  World's  Evangelization"  by  Jno.  R.  Mott. 
"Our  Share  of  the  World"  by  J.  Campbell  White. 
"The  Claims  of  the  Hour"  by  Maltbie  D.  Babcock. 
"Present  Conditions  in  China"  by  Hon.  Jno.  W.  Foster. 

Among  the  missionary  magazines  every  man  of  you  should 
be  a  regular  subscriber  to  and  reader  of  All  the  World,  the  For- 
ward Movement  quarterly  magazine,  posted  free  to  everyone 
who  contributes  as  much  as  $5  a  year  to  the  work  abroad,  and 
The  Assembly  Herald,  which  gives  the  news  from  the  battle- 
field both  far  and  nigh.  In  addition,  you  should  read  The  Mis- 
sionary Review  of  the  World,  which  gives  the  broad  view  of  the 
field,  the  world  over,  from  the  viewpoint  of  all  the  churches. 

In  so  brief  an  address  it  is  impossible  to  indicate  the  books 

that  one  ought  to  read.    Any  man  may  find  what  suits  his  taste. 

Just  by  way  of  suggestion  and  in  order  that  you  may  know 

where  to  begin,  the  following  five  are  submitted : 

"The  Evangelization  of  the  World  in  This  Generation"— Mott. 

"Personal  Life  of  David  Livingstone" — Blaikie. 

"The  Pastor  and  Foreign  Missions" — Mott. 

"The  Foreign  Missionary" — Brown. 

"The   Missionary  and   His   Critics" — Barton. 

In  my  letter  I  asked  the  men  to  send  me  a  list  of 

SUBJECTS  OF  SPECIAL  INTEREST  TO  MEN 

These  were  collected  in  order  that  they  might  guide  you  in 
the  selection  of  your  subjects  for  missionary  addresses.     They 


2o8  The  World-Call 

will  be  of  special  help  to  pastors  in  preparation  for  sermons  and 
missionary  meetings.  These  subjects  are  believed  to  be  not  only 
interesting  to  men,  but  practical  and  capable  of  inspiring  treat- 
ment.   I  give  them  to  you  as  follows : 

What  Business  Has  a  Business  Man  With  Missions? 

The  Missionary  the  Pioneer  of  Civilization  and  Trade. 

The  Reflex  Influence  of  Modern  Missions. 

The  Man  of  Means  and  His  Missionary  Responsibility. 

The  Efifect  of  Christianity  on  Civilization, 

Customs  of  the  People — Their  Mode  of  Life  and  What  Effect  Religion 
Is  Having  on  Their  Every-day  Life  and  How  They  Feel  Toward  Foreigners. 

The  Effect  of  Missionary  Effort  Upon  the  Social,  Political,  Educational, 
Commercial,  Manufacturing  Conditions  of  a  Foreign  Country. 

Are  Missions  Responsible  for  Political  Unrest? 

Relation  of  Missions  to  the  Peace  of  the  World. 

Is  the  Missionary  Enterprise  Optional  or  Obligatory? 

Foreign  Administration — how  the  Money  is  Expended. 

The  Men  Who  Are  Doing  the  Work — the  Missionaries. 

Condensed,  Clear-cut  Statement  of  Needs  to  Do  Assigned  Work  in  a 
Reasonable  Period — Exjuipment  Required — Money  Necessary,  etc. 

Figures  on  the  Field,  Number  to  Be  Reached  in  Each  Country. 

Number  of  Missionaries  Needed  to  Reach  Them  in  This  Generation. 
Cost  to  Do  This  Now.  Number  of  Missionaries  Already  There.  Number 
of  Christians  in  the  U.  S.  and  Requires  $  Per  Capita  for  the  U.  S.  to  Do  Its 
Part — i.  e.,  Something  Definite,  Practical,  Plainly  Stated  and  Short.  Reach 
Them  Often  and  Systematically. 

Christ's  Lordship  in  My  Life,  Self,  Gifts,  Talents. 

The  Laymen's  Part  in  Missions. 

If  Unevangelized  Heathen  Are  Lost,  What  Is  Our  Responsibility. 

Missions  and  Science. 

Missions  and  Commerce. 

Missions  and  Exploration. 

Medical  Missions. 

Educational  Missions. 

Money  and  the  Kingdom. 

Manliness  of  the  Missionary  Enterprise. 

What  Can  a  Man  Do. 

Products  and  Bi-Products  of  Missionary  Effort. 

Business  Men  Who  Have  Become  Missionaries. 

The  Scope  of  the  Missionary  Enterprise. 

Economics  of  Missionary  Organizations. 

The  Success  of  Modern  Missions. 

The  Unprecedented  Awakening  of  the  Spirit  of  Missions  Among  Men  of 
This  Generation. 

Concrete  Division  of  the  Non-Christian  World  Amongst  the  Denomina- 
tions. 

Business  Methods  in  Missions. 

Tithing. 

Forward  Movement. 

Layman's  Movement. 


To  Men  of  To-day  209 

How  to  Bring  About  the  Kingdom,  Not  Losing  Sight  of  the  Kingdom 
Itself. 

Graphic  Biographical  Sketches,  i.  e.,  Livingstone,  Keith,  Falconer,  Mac- 
kay,  Hannington,  Lapsley,  Sheppard,  etc.,  with  Pictures.  The  Only  Mis- 
sionary Literature  in  the  New  Testament  Is  Biographical. 

Men  Are  Not  Interested  in  Topics.     They  Demand  Personality. 

Men  Throw  Circulars  in  the  Waste-Basket  and  Wait  for  the  Drummer. 
"Don't  Want  to  Read  It,  Want  Somebody  to  Tell  It  to  Me."  Not  the  Topic 
but  the  Man  Is  Interesting  to  Men.  Difference  in  the  Attitude  of  the  Japa- 
nese and  the  Korean  to  Spiritual  Ideas, 

The  consecration  needed  for  the  enormous  task  which  has 
been  outlined  for  us  in  this  convention  needs  to  be  fed  with 
fresh  facts  from  the  field.  A  consecration  fed  from  any  other 
source  will  become  uncertain.  The  hope,  therefore,  of  our  un- 
dertaking the  task  which  has  been  given  us  by  our  Master  to 
be  finished  speedily,  rests  upon  the  men's  informing  themselves 
widely  and  accurately  and  continuously  about  the  progress  of 
the  missionary  movement  of  our  times.  Men  who  believe  most 
in  missions  to-day,  who  give  most  to  it  of  their  money  and  of 
themselves,  are  known  to  be  Bible  students  who  refresh  them- 
selves continually  by  renewed  approach  to  God  through  his 
Word.  They  read  missionary  leaflets,  magazines  and  books. 
They  are  stirred  by  the  great  events  which  are  transpiring  in 
the  Kingdom's  progress  throughout  all  the  earth.  Their  infor- 
mation is  stored  away  for  the  use  of  the  Spirit  of  God  who  turns 
these  facts  into  fuel  which  burns  and  glows  in  the  heart.  One 
of  the  greatest  dangers  to  the  missionary  enterprise  is  ignor- 
ance. Let  the  men  of  our  day  be  thoroughly  informed  and  they 
will  be  thoroughly  aflame.  Therefore,  out  of  the  discussions  of 
this  hour  let  us  return  to  our  homes  with  a  quiet  determination 
that  the  Presbyterian  men  will  be  the  best  informed  men  of  our 
generation  and  then  shall  we  know  how  men's  interests  may  be 
kept  fresh  and  their  activities  ever  increased  in  behalf  of  him 
who  with  banner  advanced  has  gone  forth  to  war. 


S5^ 


2IO  The  World-Call 


XXIX 

CONVERSATION  AS  A  MEANS  OF  INTERESTING 
MEN  IN  MISSIONS 

BY   REV.    JOHN   TIMOTHY   STONE,   D.D.,    BALTIMORE,    MD. 

I  have  a  few  suggestions  to  offer : 

First. — Direct  and  control  conversation  instead  of  submit- 
ting to  motiveless  talking.  Anyone  can  sit  by  and  idly  listen, 
or  unintelligently  acquiesce.  Conversation  directed  into  the 
channel  of  missionary  activity  will  immediately  become  alive  and 
alert. 

Second. — Awaken  interest  instead  of  provoking  opposition. 
The  same  substances  and  elements  produce  light  or  explosion. 
Not  what  we  say,  but  how  we  say  it,  arouses  interest  or  pro- 
vokes opposition. 

Third. — State  new  and  actual  facts,  instead  of  repeating  old 
sentiments.  Some  men  attempt  to  arouse  enthusiasm  over  an 
old  flintlock  gun,  when  a  new  repeating  Marlin  or  Winchester 
is  in  stock,  if  called  for. 

Fourth. — Suggest  strong  books  and  effective  articles. 

Fifth. — Utilize  brief,  pointed  leaflets  in  correspondence,  with 
a  line  of  personal  request  or  testimony  on  the  margin  which  will 
command  attention. 

Sixth. — Refer  to  missionaries  as  if  they  were  men,  and  grand 
men,  too,  as  they  are. 

What  more  magnificent  specimens  of  character  and  force 
could  be  found  the  world  over  than  the  missionaries  who  have 
addressed  us  at  this  convention  ? 

If  we  believe  in  missions,  let  us  show  by  word  and  conversa- 
tion that  our  souls  are  aflame  with  zeal  and  interest,  and  let  us 
be  alert  for  opportunities  to  speak  their  worth  and  work. 


To  Men  of  To-day  211 


XXX 

A  MAN'S  PART  IN  PROMOTING  THE  MISSIONARY 

MEETING  AND  DEFINITE  PRAYER 

FOR  MISSIONS* 

BY  FRED  S.  GOODMAN,  MONTCLAIR,  N.  J. 

There  are  some  conventions  in  which  I  am  very  glad  to  have 
questions  fired  at  me,  which  I  answer  the  best  I  can,  but  I  feel 
particularly  safe  here,  under  Mr.  McConaughy's  chairmanship, 
because  the  church  which  I  represent  is  the  one  to  which  he,  also, 
belongs,  and  some  of  us  are  getting  credit  which  really  belongs  to 
him.  But  I  want  you  to  know  that  our  missionary  interests  in 
that  little  Trinity  Church,  in  Montclair,  N.  J.,  did  not  begin  with 
the  coming  of  Mr.  McConaughy.  Our  church,  organized  twenty- 
two  years  ago  in  a  frame  building,  with  one  hundred  and  fifteen 
members,  was  active  in  missionary  work  from  its  very  beginning, 
and  it  has  never  diminished  its  activity  from  that  time  to  this. 
This  missionary  interest  in  our  church  is  not  a  matter  of  five  years' 
growth ;  on  the  other  hand,  the  things  that  you  are  here  discuss- 
ing are  matters  which  our  missionary  committee  has  long  been 
successfully  working  out.  This  matter  of  promoting  the  mis- 
sionary-meeting and  definite  prayer  for  missions,  I  have  come 
to  see,  is  a  man's  task.  We  know  little  about  it  yet.  There  is 
no  part  of  the  church's  life  where  the  men  have  been  more  con- 
spicuous by  their  absence  than  in  the  missionary  meeting.  Yet 
the  promotion  of  this  work  is  primarily  a  man's  task,  and  there 
are  several  ways  in  which  a  man  may  help  to  do  it. 

First  of  all,  in  promoting  the  missionary  meeting.  It  must 
be  lifted  from  a  perfunctory  function  to  an  enthusiastic,  inspiring 
attraction  and — with  all  honor  to  the  women — that  takes  men. 

To  begin  with,  get  some  really  capable  man  to  become  chair- 
man, and  get  a  good  body  of  men — three,  five,  seven,  ten  of  them 
— to  serve  with  him  on  the  missionary  committee.  These  men 
must  put  into  this  work  their  very  best  thinking,  their 
power  of  initiative,  their  power  of  doing  things  thor- 
*Address  given  in  the  Laymen's   Section   Conference. 


212  The  World-Call 

oughly.  Have  them  plan  the  monthly  missionary  meet- 
ing, devoting  one  of  the  mid-week  prayer  meetings  to 
this  purpose,  arranging  the  programme  for  six  months  in 
advance.  When  you  have  the  meeting  organized,  secure  a  good 
man  to  conduct  it.  In  our  little  church  in  Montclair  the  best  man 
to  take  charge  is  a  layman.  Our  pastor  does  not  lead  the  mis- 
sionary meeting  or  the  prayer  meeting,  but  he  is  ex  officio  a 
member  of  the  missionary  committee.  We  have  laymen  behind 
the  proposition  who  are  pushing  it  in  every  way.  In  some  places 
the  men's  clubs  are  behind  it.  In  Plainfield,  New  Jersey,  a  men's 
club  has  undertaken  to  lead  this  meeting  once  a  month,  and  it 
is  bound  to  go. 

The  second  suggestion:  Get  another  set  of  men  to  give  a 
swift  survey  of  current  events  throughout  the  world  by  way  of 
prelude  to  each  monthly  meeting.  In  our  own  church  this  has 
been  the  plan  for  a  couple  of  years.  We  have  seven  men,  each 
assigned  to  keep  his  eye  on  a  different  section  of  the  world  horizon 
— I,  Japan  and  Korea;  2,  China;  3,  India,  Siam  and 
Laos;  4,  Persia  and  Syria;  5,  Africa;  6,  South  America 
and  Mexico;  7,  the  Home-land  and  our  Island  Possessions. 
Each  is  expected  to  present  the  freshest  and  most  significant  fact 
for  the  month,  not  taking  over  two  minutes  to  state  it.  When  the 
two  minutes  is  up,  the  leader  rises  by  way  of  signal,  and  thus  the 
whole  prelude  is  kept  within  about  a  quarter  of  an  hour.  The 
main  feature  of  the  monthly  meeting  is  varied  constantly.  Ordi- 
narily we  utilize  our  own  home  talent.  Occasionally  it  is  well  to 
bring  in  a  missionary  or  other  speaker  from  outside.  If  you  al- 
ways give  the  people  something  worth  coming  to  hear  they  will 
come.  The  attendance  at  our  mid-week  meeting  is  nearly  twice 
as  large  on  the  second  Wednesday  of  the  month,  when  it  is  in 
charge  of  the  missionary  committee,  as  on  any  other  night. 
More  than  half  of  those  present,  as  a  rule,  are  men.  As  soon  as 
half  of  the  attendance  is  made  up  of  men,  you  will  find  it  easier 
to  get  others  to  come  who  do  not  ordinarily  go  to  missionary 
meetings,  because  they  have  an  idea  that  they  are  intended  for 
women. 

The  other  proposition  relates  to  definite  prayer  for  mis- 
sions. We  must  come  to  regard  definite  prayer  as  an  absolutely 
essential  factor  in  any  forward  movement  in  the  church.     As 


To  Men  of  To-day  213 

men,  we  must  come  to  see  that  this  work  can  only  be  accompHshed 
by  supernatural  power,  which  can  be  brought  to  bear  by  means 
of  prayer.  And  prayer,  to  be  effectual,  should  be  definite.  Our 
year  book  of  prayer  makes  it  possible  for  us  to  have  a  part  in 
such  intercession  from  day  to  day.  This  should  be  introduced  in 
every  home  in  the  family  prayer.  If  this  is  inculcated  in  our  chil- 
dren from  day  to  day,  the  next  generation  will  not  be  ignorant 
about  missions.  And  if  we  are  to  pray  intelligently,  we  must 
know  more  about  what  is  taking  place  in  the  world.  There  is  a 
godly  man  in  this  house  who  for  the  last  generation  has  been  the 
first  citizen  in  our  little  town  of  Montclair,  New  Jersey,  where  he 
has  been  a  business  man  for  more  than  a  generation.  He  is,  thank 
God,  still  young  enough  in  heart  to  be  here  and  to  be  still  actively 
working.  I  have  seen  that  man  of  affairs  collecting  little  sums 
of  money, — quarters,  for  the  Assembly  Herald;  and  things  like 
this  make  that  church  a  working  church.  Wh}^  could  not  you  take 
it  upon  yourself  to  get  people  from  your  church  to  take  this  thing 
up — to  secure  subscribers  for  The  Assembly  Herald,  or  to  give 
them  away,  but  in  any  case  to  get  it  read  ? 

On  the  City  Hall,  when  I  came  into  town,  I  saw  those  il- 
luminated letters,  ''Welcome,  M.  F.  M.  C,"  and  beneath  them  the 
golden  key  indicating  that  the  authorities  of  the  city  of  Philadel- 
phia had  thrown  their  gates  wide  open  to  us.  I  have  taken  for 
myself  another  sense  out  of  these  letters  than  what  was  intended. 
The  golden  key  to  our  missionary  meetings  and  to  any  real  and 
abiding  forward  movement  is  prayer.    May  God  help  us  to  use  it. 


214  The  World-Call 


XXXI 

A  MAN'S  PART  IN  SPREADING  MISSIONARY 
INTELLIGENCE— BY  WORD  OF  MOUTH 

BY  H.   C.  OSTROM,  ATHENS,  GA. 

We  are  on  the  eve  of  a  great  day  of  victory.  Unmistakable 
signs  of  the  coming  triumph  are  in  the  air,  most  significant  of 
which  is  God's  call  for  his  reenforcements,  the  men.  When  the 
manhood  of  the  church  of  Jesus  Christ  is  aroused,  the  fight  will 
be  won. 

The  surest  way  to  victory  is  to  rightly  marshal  our  forces. 
There  must  be,  besides  the  armies  at  the  front,  a  recruiting 
agency,  a  base  of  supplies.  We  are  the  base  of  supplies.  We  must 
furnish  the  men,  the  money,  the  prayer.  The  church  will  never 
become  an  adequate,  an  efficient  base  of  supplies  until  she  is 
thoroughly  saturated  with  the  ideals,  the  methods  and  the  tidings 
of  the  progress  of  the  war. 

The  need  of  a  campaign  of  education  is  evident  to  all.  It  is 
necessary  to  insure  proper  praying.  How  you  and  I  can  pray  for 
a  work  with  which  we  are  unacquainted  is  a  mystery.  It  is  neces- 
sary to  insure  proper  giving.  There  is  the  everlasting  call  for 
money.  Money  is  in  the  hands  of  men.  How  shall  we  get  it  ?  A 
man  looks  upon  his  giving  as  an  investment.  He  invests  where 
he  is  sure  of  results.  His  whole  hard  business  training  has  been 
to  that  end.  Now,  how  can  you  get  men  to  invest  in  a  work  of 
which  they  know  nothing?  The  average  man,  as  I  find  him,  is 
utterly  ignorant  of  missions.  Some  years  ago  I  passed  a  place  in 
western  Ontario  where  the  railroad  bridged  a  morass.  Thou- 
sands upon  thousands  of  carloads  of  dirt  had  been  dumped  into 
the  abyss  with  no  appreciable  effect  in  raising  the  bottom.  So  to 
the  average  man  the  mission  treasury  is  a  bottomless  pit  into 
which  money  is  poured  year  after  year  and  with  no  appreciable 
effect  that  they  are  aware  of.    Our  men  must  be  educated. 

A  campaign  of  education  is  necessary  to  direct  us  to  the  place 
of  highest  service.  I  assert  that  no  man  can  know  where  he  is 
best  serving  the  Master  until  he  knows  the  need  of  the  world, 


To  Men  of  To-day  215 

with  the  Bible  before  him  and  the  Holy  Spirit  to  guide  him.  I 
speak  with  conviction  on  this  point,  for  I  spent  ten  years  of  my 
life  in  a  profession  before  I  gave  up  my  life  for  foreign  mission 
service. 

You  ask  what  is  a  man's  part  in  this  campaign  which  we  must 
institute?  What  is  a  man's  part  in  a  political  campaign?  He  is 
evidently  a  master  at  such  business.  There  is  first  of  all  a  wide- 
spread use  of  the  printed  page.    Of  this  we  have  just  heard. 

There  is  a  great  deal  of  public  testimony,  and  for  this  we  are 
peculiarly  fitted  as  men.  As  business  men  we  know  what  appeals 
to  us,  and  consequently  what  will  appear  to  other  men.  We  want 
facts,  cold  facts;  sentiment  has  largely  gone  out.  Furthermore, 
our  testimony  will  be  more  likely  to  be  received  as  unbiased.  The 
minister,  the  missionary,  the  secretary,  are  paid,  and  hence  their 
testimony  may  be  discounted;  but  a  business  man  is  more  likely 
to  be  credited  with  speaking  wholly  out  of  the  largeness  of  his 
heart.  He  is,  therefore,  accredited  by  the  ordinary  man,  the  man 
whom  we  want  to  reach,  as  a  thoroughly  impartial  and  trust- 
worthy witness. 

There  are  many  places  where  we  can  give  such  public  testi- 
mony. In  most  of  our  churches  there  is  a  brotherhood,  and 
monthly  meetings  are  held.  At  each  one  of  these  there  should 
be  some  concise  information  given  concerning  missions  by  busi- 
ness men.  Our  Sunday  schools  have  men's  Bible  classes.  No 
man's  knowledge  of  the  Bible  is  complete  unless  he  catch  a 
glimpse  of  the  world-wide  message  contained  therein — the 
groundwork  of  missionary  intelligence  is  laid  in  God's  Word. 

The  Laymen's  Missionary  Movement  has  instituted  a  unique 
method  of  education,  whereby  cooperative  committees  are  ap- 
pointed in  a  city,  each  denomination  being  represented.  For  ex- 
ample, in  Baltimore  one  hundred  and  fifty  churches  have  been 
visited  by  such  a  committee,  three  of  these  laymen  at  a  time 
taking  charge  of  a  church  service  and  presenting  missions  from 
a  business  man's  point  of  view. 

It  was  a  wise  move  on  the  part  of  the  leaders  of  this  great 
movement  to  send  out  men  to  visit  the  fields  that  their  admittedly 
unprejudiced  testimony  might  be  made  public.  If  there  is  any 
one  here  present  who  could  go  out  to  the  foreign  field  on  such  a 
mission,  to  bring  back  such  a  testimony,  I  do  not  know  of  any 
greater  service  you  can  render  the  Kingdom,  at  this  hour, 


2i6  The  World-Call 


BY  PERSONAL  CONVERSATION 


Then  in  any  great  campaign  there  is  abundant  use  for  personal 
conversation,  and  this  to  my  mind  is  the  most  profitable  of  all — 
the  quiet  witness  of  friend  to  friend,  of  neighbor  to  neighbor,  of 
business  acquaintance  to  business  acquaintance.  As  personal 
evangelism  has  always  been  the  mightiest  factor  in  winning  souls, 
so  personal  testimony  will  prove  an  excellent  method  of  securing 
converts  to  foreign  missions.  I  say  converts,  for  it  does  seem 
that  men  need  a  twofold  conversion — one  to  personal  accept- 
ance of  Jesus  Christ,  and  a  second  conversion  to  a  world-wide 
conception  of  his  work. 

There  are  two  elements  which  enter  into  this  work — time  and 
personality.  We  all  have  the  time.  I  was  much  struck  by  the 
statement  of  a  previous  speaker,  that  every  hour  has  a  few  min- 
utes for  this  work.  That  should  be  our  individual  attitude.  And 
as  to  personality,  no  one  can  take  our  place.  Think  of  the  limit- 
less possibilities  in  the  development  of  personality,  and  of  the 
witness  of  all  those  present  at  this  meeting. 

It  is  not  so  much  method  as  conviction  that  we  need,  to  impel 
us  to  perform  our  part.  Shall  we  not  pledge  ourselves  to  constant 
personal  witnessing?  There  was  a  young  man  of  my  acquaint- 
ance in  Missouri,  a  farm-bred  young  man  who  caught  a  glimpse 
of  the  world's  need.  With  steadfast  purpose  he  turned  his  steps 
to  college.  Ere  this  he  had  gathered  in  his  country  mates  and 
formed  a  mission  study  class.  I  sat  by  the  dying  bedside  of 
one  of  the  members  of  this  class,  who  was  noted  for  her  saint- 
liness  and  for  prayer  on  behalf  of  missions.  In  college  this  young 
man  touched  one  life  after  another  until  there  were  a  dozen 
volunteers  ready  for  service.  He  was  largely  influential  in  the 
forming  of  a  league  whereby  the  students  and  the  alumni  of  the 
college  throughout  the  southwest  support  a  representative  on  the 
foreign  field.  He  was  called  home  to  heavenly  service  ere  his 
course  in  college  was  ended,  but  what  a  life  of  testimony,  of  the 
spreading  of  missionary  enthusiasm!  Before  each  of  us  there  are 
vaster  possibilities  than  that  in  the  investment  of  our  whole  life 
in  the  advancement  of  Christ's  Kingdom  throughout  the  world. 


To  Men  of  To-day  217 


XXXII 

MAN'S  PART  IN  SPREADING  MISSIONARY  INTELLI- 
GENCE—THE PRINTED  PAGE 

BY  DELAVAN   L.    PIERSON, 

Managing  Editor  of  The  Missionary  Review  of  the  World,  Brooklyn,  N,  \. 

Facts  have  been  called  the  fuel  by  which  missionary  fires  are 
kept  burning,  and  the  fires  cannot  be  kept  bright  unless  the  fuel 
is  constantly  added  to  the  fiame.  To  use  another  metaphor,  the 
missionary  work  of  the  church  is  a  campaign  for  the  conquest 
of  the  world  for  Christ.  The  major  share  in  this  campaign  be- 
longs to  men,  and  we  must  not  only  undertake  to  supply  the  mis- 
sionaries and  the  means,  but  to  spread  the  news  of  the  conditions 
on  the  field  and  the  progress  of  the  war. 

Before  we  will  desire  to  spread  missionary  intelligence  we 
must  believe  that  there  are  facts  worth  knowing  and  worth  tell- 
ing, and  we  must  know  what  those  facts  are.  No  man  could  be 
a  successful  reporter  who  could  not  tell  whether  the  battle  of 
Valley  Forge  was  an  ancient  or  modern  event,  and  whether  it  took 
place  in  America  or  in  Europe.  So  no  one  can  speak  intelligently 
of  such  an  event  as  the  opening  of  Hu-nan  to  the  gospel  who 
does  not  know  whether  Hu-nan  is  a  city  or  a  district,  and  whether 
in  China,  Japan,  Korea  or  in  the  islands  of  the  sea. 

We  need  to  be  familiar  with  some  of  the  great  features  of 
missionary  geography  and  the  main  facts  of  missionary  history 
in  order  that  we  may  speak  and  write  intelligently. 

We  men  have  a  responsibility  for  spreading  the  news  of  the 
campaign,  that  we  may  stir  up  missionary  interest.  A  success- 
ful editor  of  a  western  daily  says  that  he  has  found  that  his  read- 
ers relish  missionary  news,  and  he  gives  it  to  them.  Where  the 
appetite  does  not  exist,  it  is  due  to  ignorance;  we  can  create  it 
by  writing  to  the  daily  papers,  giving  news  and  asking  for  infor- 
mation. We  also  prove  that  there  is  a  demand,  when  we  com- 
mend papers  that  publish  true  views  of  missions,  buy  copies  and 
distribute  them.  A  busy  man  in  Chicago,  who  has  a  deep  interest 
in  missionary  work,  put  himself  in  touch  with  one  of  the  foreign 
mission  boards,  and  wrote  to  editors  of  several  daily  and  weekly 
papers,  asking  them  if  they  would  use  fresh  missionary  items 


2i8  The  World-Call 

and  articles.  Most  of  them  replied  in  the  affirmative;  by  this 
means  the  work  of  missions  was  presented  in  a  friendly  way  to 
hundreds  of  thousands  of  readers. 

Another  important  way  in  which  we  can  spread  missionary 
information  is  by  correcting  mis-statements  in  the  public  press. 
Few  dailies  know  much  and  most  care  less  about  missions.  Their 
criticisms  are  therefore  inaccurate  and  unjust.  If  they  are  called 
to  account  by  readers  who  know,  most  of  them  will  mend  their 
ways.  Consider,  for  example,  the  false  statements  about  mis- 
sionaries and  the  Congo,  and  about  the  indemnity  to  China.  We 
must  take  pains  to  know  the  facts  and  then  pass  them  on ;  other- 
wise we  are  guilty  of  contributory  negligence. 

We  may  also  do  much  to  increase  interest  in  and  knowledge 
of  missions  by  distributing  missionary  literature,  the  best  mis- 
sionary books,  magazines  and  leaflets.  One  layman  in  New 
York  recently  had  ten  thousand  reprints  of  an  article  on  missions 
struck  off  from  a  weekly  paper,  and  sent  them  out  through  the 
Laymen's  Movement.  This  accomplished  several  results:  it  in- 
creased the  man's  own  interest,  it  convinced  the  editor  that  pub- 
lishing such  articles  was  worth  while,  and  it  spread  the  informa- 
tion. Not  long  ago  a  Moslem,  in  Bahrein,  bought  up  a  whole 
edition  of  a  Koran  commentary,  and  distributed  it  to  spread  the 
beliefs  of  his  peculiar  sect.  When  heathen,  infidels,  false  faiths, 
political  parties  and  commercial  companies  make  such  constant 
and  wide  use  of  the  printed  page,  it  behooves  us  as  Christian  men 
to  spread  the  knowledge  of  missions  with  equal  zeal  and  wisdom. 

Photographs  and  maps  may  also  be  used  to  splendid  advan- 
tage in  the  church  and  the  home.  Many  missionary  books  have 
a  fascinating  interest,  and  should  be  widely  circulated  among 
young  and  old.  Another  practical  and  exceedingly  valuable 
medium  is  the  church  bulletin.  Fresh  facts,  tersely  told,  may 
create  an  interest  that  will  result  in  the  gifts  of  men  and  money 
to  Christ's  work. 

Men  may  be  a  power  in  thus  spreading  the  news  of  the  King- 
dom. We  need  to  be  not  only  alive  to  the  conditions  and  to  sym- 
pathize with  the  cause;  but  we  should  be  live  wires  carrying 
information  and  power  to  others.  Thousands  of  incidents  might 
be  told  of  men  who  have  been  led  to  give  themselves  or  their 
money,  or  both,  to  the  great  work  of  Christ,  through  a  judicious 
use  of  printers'  ink. 


To  Men  of  To-day  219 


XXXIII 

OUR  PERSONAL  RESPONSE  TO  THE  CALL 

BY  ARTHUR  NEWTON  PIERSON^   WESTFIELD,  N.   J. 

In  view  of  the  startling  facts  brought  to  our  attention  by  the 
previous  speakers  in  this  convention,  touching  the  wonderful 
development  in  the  political,  social  and  religious  life  in  the  Far 
East,  which  truly  constitutes  a  crisis,  I  shall  not  occupy  all  my 
time  as  I  had  come  prepared  to  do,  but  rather,  give  you  the  new 
convictions  of  my  heart  as  I  stand  here.  As  we  are  told  of  the 
ten  hundred  million  non-Christians  scattered  over  the  globe  and 
the  one  hundred  million  who  have  been  charged  up  to  the  Presby- 
terian Church  in  the  United  States,  or  the  one  hundred  non- 
Christian  souls  standing  over  against  each  communicant,  I  am 
profoundly  impressed  with  the  fact  that  the  crisis  is  not  alone  in 
the  Far  East,  but  right  within  our  own  church  and  in  our  own 
dear  land,  and  for  me,  in  the  Synod  of  New  Jersey,  in  the  Pres- 
bytery of  Elizabeth,  and  the  grand  old  white  church  on  the  hill 
at  Westfield,  and  in  its  member  who  now  stands  before  you.  The 
crisis  is  right  within  my  own  breast  and  within  yours.  "How 
shall  we  meet  our  responsibility?"  is  truly  the  question,  and  one 
that  presses  in  upon  us  with  a  tremendous  weight.  How  shall 
we?  How  can  we?  Who  can  make  answer  to  this  question? 
As  we  stagger  under  the  load  of  our  responsibility,  we  turn  to 
God's  words,  and  wonder  whether  the  Spirit  calls  us  to  "Stir 
up  the  gift  that  is  within  us"  or  to  "Tarry  for  power."  Truly, 
we  must  have  power.  We  want  some  prayer  meetings,  not  the 
kind  we  have  heard  about,  with  its  fourteen  hundred  thousand 
gathered  upon  the  banks  of  the  Ganges,  crying  to  an  unknown 
God,  like  those  at  Mars  Hill,  or  even  the  wonderful  prayer  meet- 
ing in  Korea  of  fourteen  hundred  souls  that  cried  unto  their  new- 
found God  and  our  Father,  but  a  prayer  meeting  in  our  own 
closets,  alone  with  our  God,  where  we  shall  "tarry"  until  we 
hear  more  clearly  as  a  personal  command  that  last  command  of 
our  Lord,  "Go  ye  into  all  the  world ;"  then  I  feel  sure  the  details 
of  our  answer  will  become  clear. 


220  The  World-Call 

However,  I  feel  constrained  to  suggest  that  we  must  give 
this  important  work  our  best  thought.  We  must  first  plan  our 
work  and  then  work  our  plan.  But  we  cannot  plan  without 
knowledge.  For  light  gives  us  the  enthusiasm  and  the  intelli- 
gence that  insures  success.  Let  us  have,  first,  a  campaign  of  two, 
four  or  even  six  months  of  education,  that  the  aim  and  scope  of 
our  purpose  may  be  fully  known  throughout  the  bounds  of  the 
congregation.  Let  us  use  every  means  available  to  disseminate 
knowledge,  plenty  of  first-class  printers'  ink,  distribute  tracts, 
Forward  Movement  books,  leaflets,  advertise  facts  in  the  church 
bulletin,  use  the  stereopticon  with  some  of  our  board's  slides  and 
lectures,  and  find  some  way  to  get  each  family  in  the  congregation 
to  subscribe  for  a  copy  of  The  Assembly  Herald. 

And,  as  we  especially  want  to  reach  the  men  with  our  facts, 
let  us  make  a  special  effort  to  reach  the  men.  Have  a  men's  sup- 
per, with  good  speakers.  Go  to  these  men  in  a  fair,  non-apolo- 
getic way.  This  is  the  King's  business,  and  needs  fearless  speak- 
ing and  no  apologies.  Do  not  trap  anyone  or  lead  them  into 
ambush,  but  give  fair  warning  of  what  is  expected  of  them  before 
you  get  them  together.  Everyone  will  not  be  impressed  with  the 
duty  toward  this  cause  at  first,  but  with  more  light  that  duty  may 
become  plain.  The  campaign  of  education  should  never  end. 
"Do  it  now,  and  keep  everlastingly  at  it."  Get  as  many  as  you 
can  to  help  you,  prepare  your  field  well,  and  do  not  strike  until 
your  iron  is  hot.  The  fact  is,  I  believe,  that  there  has  been  alto- 
gether too  much  beating  of  cold  iron,  or  going  out  with  your 
sickle  when  you  should  have  gone  out  with  your  hoe,  your  plow 
and  the  seed;  this  in  many  cases  accounts  for  the  unsatisfactory 
results  attained  in  the  past.  Let  us  have  a  definite  aim  in  view, 
and  always  be  working  up  to  it.  We  should  have  a  definite  parish 
abroad,  or  some  well-defined  work  in  some  field.  Ask  for  and 
expect  a  weekly  offering  from  everyone,  and  furnish  envelopes 
for  pledged  payments.     I  have  three  slogans  to  leave  with  you : 

Make  sure  you  are  thoroughly  aroused  yourself. 

Plan  your  work  and  then  work  your  plan. 

Sow  before  you  reap. 


To  Men  of  To-day  ,  221 


XXXIV 

THE  POSITIVE  RESPONSIBILITY  OF  LEADERSHIP* 

BY   REV.   STANLEY  WHITE^   D.D.^    NEW   YORK   CITY 

I  intend  to  speak,  not  as  a  secretary  of  the  Board  of  Foreign 
Missions,  but  as  a  pastor,  for  I  am  only  three  months  old  as  a 
secretary,  and  I  have  had  twenty  years'  experience  as  a  pastor. 
I  also  want  to  keep  myself  distinctly  to  the  question  of  leadership 
of  the  missionary  movement,  for  that  is  what  we  are  here  for; 
not  to  the  general  topic  of  leadership. 

As  I  have  been  sitting  in  this  convention  and  have  heard 
those  stirring  addresses  calling  to  the  Presbyterian  Church  to  go 
and  meet  the  crisis  and  take  the  leadership  in  this  great  world's 
movement ;  and  as  I  have  looked  over  the  audiences  and  have  seen 
the  great  number  of  splendid  laymen  that  are  here,  I  confess  that 
the  question  has  come  preeminently  before  me.  Are  not  the  people 
more  eager  for  missions  than  the  pastor?  The  question  as  to  who 
is  to  lead  this  army  of  loyal  men  is  the  one  that  presses  upon  us 
as  pastors  now.  It  is  abundantly  true,  brethren,  that  the  Presby- 
terian Church  is  responsible  in  a  peculiar  way  for  leadership  in 
this  crisis,  but  it  is  also  true  that  the  awakening  in  our  church, 
which  has  come  with  such  tremendous  power,  requires  leadership 
here  at  home,  and  preeminently,  the  leadership  of  the  pastorate. 

One  of  our  Korean  missionaries  whom  you  would  all  know 
if  I  spoke  his  name,  said  to  me  with  a  good  deal  of  pathos  in  his 
voice,  "I  have  discovered  one  thing,  as  I  have  gone  among  the 
churches,  that  oftentimes  the  church  is  more  willing  than  the  pas- 
tor.   The  pastor  holds  us  back."    Is  that  so  ? 

When  this  morning  Dr.  Odell  was  making  his  impassioned 
speech,  I  was  sitting  next  to  a  missionary,  and  I  said  to  him: 
"Dr.  Odell  is  an  example  of  a  man  who  has  gone  out  into  the  field, 
I  think  in  company  with  laymen,  and  has  awakened  to  the  needs.'* 
And  he  quietly  remarked  to  me,  "Would  that  we  could  export  the 
whole  bunch." 

Now,  brethren,  there  is  a  good  deal  of  truth  in  this.    I  felt  it 

*Address  given  in  the  Pastors'  Section  Conference. 


^ti  ^  The  World-Call 

when  I  was  a  pastor.  Recently  in  one  of  our  large  churches  in 
New  York,  after  a  magnificent  sermon,  the  announcement  was 
made,  without  any  preliminary  reference  to  the  matter  whatever, 
although  it  was  foreign  missionary  Sunday,  "The  usual  morning 
offering  will  now  be  received."  The  only  indication  that  it  was 
for  missions  was  that  given  in  the  calendar.  That  was  all.  Now, 
you  may  say,  that  is  leadership ;  to  my  mind  it  is  not.  Leadership 
implies  a  good  many  things  besides  simply  permitting  the  foreign 
mission  cause  to  get  into  a  church  and  then  to  drift  on  of  itself. 
The  laymen  to-day  deserve  that  the  pastorate  should  take  hold  of 
this  thing  in  a  positive  and  definite  way. 

I  have,  because  my  time  is  very  limited,  just  four  points  that 
must  be  presupposed,  if  we  are  to  have  this  positive  leadership  on 
the  part  of  those  who  are  pastors: 

First,  there  must  be  a  more  positive  vision — a  vastly  more 
positive  vision  than  there  is  now.  I  presume  I  am  speaking  to 
a  picked  body  of  men  in  the  pastorate,  men  who  have  done  some- 
thing for  foreign  missions.  I  am  equally  sure  that  a  large  num- 
ber of  our  ministers  to-day  are  in  the  position  that  I  was  for  a 
good  many  years,  when  I  held  this  foreign  missionary  proposi- 
tion theoretically,  and  as  it  were  in  solution,  but  I  had  not  the 
vision,  and  had  not  got  it  down  to  a  positive  conviction.  I  had  not 
got  it  focused.  I  believed  that  God  had  told  us  to  go  into  the 
whole  world  and  preach  the  gospel,  and  I  spoke  of  that  to  my 
people,  but  I  had  not  come  to  see  that  this  includes  particular 
countries.  It  means  India,  it  means  Japan,  it  means  China,  it 
means  Korea.  This  vision  includes  such  and  such  workers.  This 
vision  includes  such  necessary  means;  this  vision  means  to  the 
Presbyterian  Church  just  such  and  such  specific  thing,  and  noth- 
ing else.  But  when  I  got  my  vision  focused,  so  that  instead  of 
the  diverse  rays  of  the  sun  it  came  into  my  congregation  like  the 
rays  of  the  sun  caught  in  the  sun  glass,  that  touched  something; 
then  it  made  things  burn.  I  believe  that  we  are  all  eager  to  pro- 
mote missions,  but  as  pastors  have  we  not  been  neglectful?  Have, 
we  not  failed  in  getting  the  vision  positive  enough  to  move  others 
mightily  ? 

After  we  have  the  positive  vision  there  comes  the  positive 
knowledge — not  simply  the  knowledge  that  comes,  as  Dr.  Odell 
said  to-day,  from  a  general  view  of  the  situation,  but  the  knowl- 


To  Men  of  To-day  223 

edge  that  comes  from  facts ;  so  we  work  on  the  inductive  method. 
The  knowledge  not  only  of  the  field,  not  only  of  the  force,  not 
only  of  the  time  and  the  strategic  places  where  our  force  must 
be  placed,  the  knowledge  of  where  the  line  is  weakening  and 
where  it  is  strengthening,  but  also,  my  friends,  the  knowledge  of 
the  methods  and  of  the  work  and  of  the  aims  and  plans  of  the 
board,  which  is  trying,  in  your  name,  to  carry  out  the  vision. 

I  had  a  very  interesting  conversation  with  a  man  from  the 
West  last  night,  a  minister,  and  the  interesting  part  of  it  was  this  : 
I  was  getting  his  standpoint  and  he  was  getting  my  standpoint, 
and  he  and  I  were  understanding  each  other ;  we  were  getting  into 
a  closer  relationship  between  the  pastor  and  an  official  of  the 
board.  I  think  sometimes  secretaries  do  not  recognize  on  the  one 
hand  what  the  pastors  are  trying  to  do  and  what  their  difficulties 
are,  and  on  the  other  hand  the  pastors  do  not  recognize  the  anx- 
iety on  the  part  of  the  board  to  have  certain  rules  and  regulations 
observed.  They  have  the  knowledge  of  the  field  and  of  the  great 
call  that  is  coming  to  us  from  the  foreign  field,  but  they  do  not 
know  the  infinite  detail  of  the  administration  side  of  the  work. 
Some  one  has  said  that  the  prime  requisite  of  efficient  work  is 
that  we  should  know;  and  our  ministers,  many  of  them,  do  not 
know  what  the  situation  actually  is.  I  can  speak  in  the  name  of 
my  colleagues  when  I  say  that  we  are  always  glad,  from  the 
board's  standpoint,  to  give  any  information  that  will  help  you 
men  to  become  efficient  in  this  work  by  positive  knowledge  of  the 
situation,  so  that  you  may  present  the  matter  effectively  to  your 
church. 

Then,  my  friends,  it  seems  to  me  that  there  must  come  a  posi- 
tive belief  in  the  means  that  we  are  using  and  in  the  power  of  this 
gospel  of  ours  to  do  the  thing  that  has  to  be  done.  I  came  across 
an  article  the  other  day  on  the  socialist  propaganda,  the  headings 
of  which  might  well  be  used  for  a  missionary  appeal.  They  were 
as  follows : 

First.     The  socialists  go  to  the  people. 

Second.     The  socialists  are  at  their  business  all  the  time. 

Third.     The  socialist  aims  at  conversion. 

Fourth.     The  socialist  speaks  with  burning  passion. 

Fifth.     The  socialist  is  proud  of  his  creed. 

Now,   setting  aside   what  they   are  talking  about,   T   say, 


224  The  World-Call 

brethren,  that  if  we  men  had  that  kind  of  behef,  if  we  were  to  go 
to  the  people,  keep  at  our  business  all  the  time,  aiming  in  our  con- 
versation to  be  burning  with  passion,  believing  in  our  creed 
right  down  to  the  soles  of  our  feet,  we  would  have  positive  lead- 
ership. 

Positive  leadership  implies  also  positive  effort.  Edward  Ever- 
ett Hale  said  once  that  he  would  like  to  say  to  the  church  to-day 
what  the  general  said  to  one  of  his  subordinates  at  a  critical  point 
in  an  important  engagement.  The  subordinate  was  making  des- 
perate efforts  to  form  his  men  into  perfect  lines,  and  bring  them 
forward  in  orderly  array,  but  the  general  said,  "Never  mind 
about  the  formation;  get  the  men  forward  any  way,  only  get 
them  forward." 

Friends,  that  is  the  effort  which  is  called  for.  We  have  meth- 
ods that  we  have  all  of  us  adopted  in  our  churches,  but  any  effort, 
worked  with  a  passion,  will  move  the  line  forward,  and  that  is 
what  we  want. 


To  Men  of  To-day  225 


XXXV 

THE  MISSIONARY  CHURCH  AND  THE  BALKY 

PASTOR* 

BY   HON.   JAMES  A.   BEAVER,   BELLEFQNTE,   PA. 

I  would  have  said  before  the  summons  of  the  doctor  of  this 
meeting  came  to  me  that  such  a  thing,  such  a  team  as  a  "mission- 
ary church  and  a  balky  pastor"  was  theoretically  impossible,  but 
when  I  heard  Dr.  Odell  this  morning,  and  when  I  heard  Dr. 
Stanley  White  on  this  floor  this  afternoon,  and  since  I  have  heard 
other  men,  I  am  beginning  to  believe  that  what  the  doctor  wrote 
me  is  not  theoretical,  but  an  actual  fact.  Is  it  possible?  Is  it 
possible  that  a  man  of  God,  who  represents  him  in  the  pulpit,  can 
join  with  his  congregation  in  the  prayer  "Thy  kingdom  come," 
and  then  hold  back  the  chariot  wheels  of  God's  coming?  No,  I 
say  it  is  impossible.  The  man  who  does  that,  never  did  pray, 
"Thy  kingdom  come."  He  may  have  said  the  prayer,  but  he 
never  prayed  it.  He  may  have  repeated  the  prayer,  but  he  never 
meant  it.  For  no  man  can  join  in  that  prayer,  "Thy  kingdom 
come,"  and  then  deliberately  throw  himself  in  the  way  of  the 
progress  of  God's  chariot.  I  might  as  well  telephone  to  my 
neighbor,  "Come  over  and  help  me,"  and  then  deliberately  lock 
the  door  so  that  he  cannot  get  in.  The  one  would  be  just  as  rea- 
sonable as  the  other.  And  I  say  it  deliberately,  that  the  man  who 
says,  "Thy  kingdom  come"  and  holds  back  his  church,  never 
meant  it ;  he  could  not  mean  it. 

Now,  if  I  were  rich  and  had  plenty  of  money  I  might  run  to 
horse.  When  the  doctor  asked  me  to  take  this  topic,  I  ran  to 
horse  for  my  illustrations.  My  son  Tom,  the  youngest  member 
of  our  family,  has  the  time  if  he  has  not  the  money,  to  run  to 
horse.  If  I  understood  men  as  well  as  he  understands  horses, 
I  would  be  a  success  in  dealing  with  men.  I  was  out  driving  with 
him  the  other  day,  and  we  had  a  new  horse — that  is,  he  had — and 
all  at  once  he  pulled  him  up  and  said  "Whoa ;"  he  jumped  out  of 
the  buggy  and  had  the  horse's  foot  up,  looked  at  it,  then  picked 

*Address  given  at  the  Pastors'  Section  Conference,  Feb.  12,  1908. 

IS 


226  The  World-Call 

up  a  stone  and  began  to  hammer  on  the  horse's  foot,  and  I  said, 
"'What's  the  matter,  Tom?"  He  said  ''Sh."  I  could  not  im- 
agine what  was  the  matter.  Then  he  got  into  the  buggy  and 
said  "Get  up,"  and  the  horse  started  off  all  right.  After  a  while 
Tom  turned  to  me  and  said,  "That  is  a  balky  horse.  He  was 
just  going  to  stop.  I  knew  it,  but  I  didn't  want  him  to  know  that 
I  knew  it." 

"Well,"  said  I,  "  that  is  all  right,  but  what  were  you  fooling 
about,  hammering  his  foot?" 

"Oh,"  said  Tom,  "I  was  giving  him  a  new  sensation." 

Now,  if  I  had  the  other  part  of  my  jury  here,  if  I  had  the 
missionary  church  here,  instead  of  the  balky  pastor,  I  would  say. 
Give  your  pastor  a  new  sensation. 

When  I  was  a  boy  I  tried  to  drive  a  balky  team;  well,  of 
course,  they  would  not  drive  well.  Where  they  don't  pull  to- 
gether, the  willing  horse  has  to  pull  the  load  and  the  wagon,  and 
the  balky  horse  besides ;  and  so  when  the  team  balked,  I  recalled 
what  I  heard  an  old  man  say,  "If  a  horse  doesn't  go,  kindle  a  little 
fire  under  him."  If  I  had  that  missionary  pastor  here  I  would 
say,  kindle  a  fire  under  him.  Make  him  go.  You  can  do  that 
in  a  good  many  ways.  You  can  pray  about  it.  The  Holy  Spirit 
is  the  fire  he  needs,  and  if  he  comes,  there  is  no  resisting  him. 
There  is  no  man  living,  no  man  living  who  can  resist  the  power 
of  the  Holy  Spirit  if  he  manifests  himself  in  the  heart  and  in 
the  life  of  the  individual;  and  all  we  want  to  do  is  to  get  the 
heart  of  the  balky  pastor  opened,  that  the  Holy  Spirit  may  use 
him.  He  wants  a  new  sensation.  He  wants  a  fire  under  him 
and  in  him,  to  work  through  him,  so  that  he  may  join  in  the 
prayer  and  mean  it,  "Thy  kingdom  come." 

There  is  another  way,  but  I  don't  like  to  speak  of  it.  Tom  told 
me  about  this  the  other  day,  since  the  doctor  wrote  to  me ;  so  it 
is  brand  new.  He  said  one  day  at  lunch,  "You  know  Bill?  You 
know  what  a  horse-jockey  he  is?  There  was  a  fellow,  over  the 
mountain,  who  wanted  to  buy  a  horse  from  Bill,  but  he  was 
afraid  to  buy  it  himself,  for  fear  Bill  would  get  the  best  of  him. 
One  day  his  minister  came  along,  and  the)''  got  to  talking  about 
it ;  as  he  thought  Bill  would  not  cheat  the  minister,  he  asked  the 
minister  to  buy  the  horse  for  him. 

"The  minister  came  down  to  the  stable  and  he  looked  the 


To  Men  of  To-day  227 

horse  over.  Bill  knew  him,  and  the  minister  said,  'My  friend, 
Mr.  So-and-so,  wants  to  buy  a  horse,  and  he  sent  me  over  to  see 
you.     That  looks  like  a  good  horse.' 

''Bill  said  to  him,  'I  won't  sell  a  horse  to  you;  bring  your 
friend  over.' 

"So  the  minister  took  his  friend  over  the  next  day.  Bill  took 
them  out  for  a  drive  around  the  town,  and  everything  seemed  all 
right.  The  man  said,  'Suppose  this  horse  doesn't  suit  me  after  I 
get  him  home?' 

*'  'Oh,'  said  Bill,  'you  don't  have  to  keep  him.' 

"They  took  the  horse  home.  The  next  day  there  came  a  tele- 
phone ring  for  Bill :  'That's  a  balky  horse,  and  I'm  going  to  bring 
him  back.' 

"  'You  can't  bring  him  back' 

"  'Didn't  you  say  that  if  I  didn't  like  him  I  needn't  keep  him?' 
"  'Yes,  but  you  can't  bring  him  back  here.'  " 

We  had  a  fellow  in  our  town  who  kept  a  hotel.  He  was  a 
pleasant  man,  kept  a  good  hotel,  was  a  fine  host,  but  he  was  an 
inveterate  liar,  and  after  a  while  ran  out.  Nobody  wanted  to 
deal  with  him.  He  wanted  to  go  away,  and  Governor  Curtin 
wrote  him  a  letter  of  recommendation.  He  told  the  people  what 
a  good  hotel-keeper  he  was,  what  a  fine  host  he  was,  and  was 
careful  not  to  say  anything  about  his  character  for  truth  and 
veracity. 

After  old  Ben  had  been  gone  for  about  a  year,  one  of  Gover- 
nor Curtin's  friends  in  this  place  wrote  to  him,  "Old  Ben's  been 
here  for  so  long,  and  we  have  just  found  out  that  he  is  an  in- 
veterate liar.  You  didn't  say  anything  about  his  being  an  in- 
veterate liar.  What  are  we  to  do  ?"  Governor  Curtin  said,  "Yes, 
I  know  I  was  careful  to  avoid  saying  anything  of  that  sort,  but 
if  you  don't  like  Ben  because  he  lies,  pass  him  on." 

I  am  talking  to  the  missionary  church.  If  you  have  a 
balky  pastor,  and  if  you  cannot  give  him  a  new  sensation,  if  you 
cannot  kindle  a  fire  under  him,  make  the  application. 

Do  you  ministers  believe  that  the  laymen  do  not  take  any 
interest  in  this  thing?  Now,  the  point  is,  if  you  want  a  congrega- 
tion, if  you  are  looking  for  the  place  in  which  you  can  serve 
your  Master,  don't  let  it  be  known  that  you  are  "balky." 

Do  you  suppose  that  a  congregation  does  not  know  when 


2  28  The  World-Call 

they  are  looking-  for  a  minister?  What  is  the  first  thing  when  I 
hear  (as  I  often  do)  from  congregations  that  want  ministers, 
and  when  I  hear  from  ministers  (as  I  do)  when  they  want  con- 
gregations? I  reach  for  the  minutes  of  the  General  Assembly. 
Does  his  congregation  give  to  every  cause  that  the  church  de- 
mands of  him  and  his  congregation?  How  many  members  has 
it?  Four  hundred.  What  do  they  give  for  foreign  missions? 
Fifty  dollars.  That  man  will  not  do.  I  would  not  recommend 
him  for  anything  in  this  world  that  required  absolute  and  un- 
conditional obedience  to  anything.  Because  he  has  been  keeping 
his  congregation  deliberately  from  fulfilling  the  Lord's  com- 
mand, "Go  ye" — every  one  of  us,  every  one  of  the  congrega- 
tion— "Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the  gospel  to  every 
creature." 

Now,  if  I  wrote  a  letter  of  recommendation,  I  would  say, 
look  at  the  record  the  man  has  made  in  the  church  in  which  he 
has  been  a  pastor.  I  don't  care  how  well  he  preaches.  I  don't 
care  how  much  dried-tongue  he  has  in  his  barrel.  It  is  a  question 
of  bringing  his  congregation,  by  his  leadership,  about  which  Dr. 
Stanley  White  told  us  to-day,  up  to  the  point  to  which  Dr.  Cobb 
has  brought  his  church.  And  I  believe  that  is  true  of  every 
church.  What  is  required  is  a  system,  a  plan,  with  consecration 
to  the  service  of  Almighty  God  and  to  the  Christ  who  died  for 
every  one  of  us. 


To  Men  of  To-day  229 


XXXVI 

THE  BALKY  CHURCH  AND  THE  MISSIONARY 

PASTOR* 

BY  REV.  GUY  L.  MORRILL,  MOOSIC,  PA. 

I  do  not  believe  there  is  such  a  thing  as  a  balky  missionary 
church.  There  may  be  churches  which  do  not  know  what  their 
duty  is  toward  the  work  of  Jesus  Christ  in  this  world.  It  may 
be  that  you  have  been  the  pastor  of  such  a  church  for  a  number 
of  years,  and  you  may  think  you  have  adequately  informed  that 
church  about  foreign  missionary  matters,  but  a  year  and  a  half 
of  experience  as  a  member  of  our  presbytery's  Committee  on 
Foreign  Missions,  which  has  brought  me  in  contact  with  all  the 
churches  of  the  Lackawanna  Presbytery  more  or  less  intimately 
in  their  foreign  missionary  work,  has  led  me  to  the  firm  convic- 
tion that  wherever  a  church  is  not  doing  its  full  share  for  Jesus 
Christ  in  the  foreign  field,  it  is  because  that  church  has  not  been 
adequately  touched  by  missionary  spirit  and  purpose  in  its  pastor. 

Let  me  illustrate:  Dr.  Odell,  who  became  so  fired  with  en- 
thusiasm as  a  result  of  his  trip  around  the  world,  is  the  chairman 
of  that  committee  in  our  presbytery,  and  we  received  an  invita- 
tion to  come  down  to  a  certain  church  in  our  presbytery  and 
undertake,  if  possible,  an  organization  of  that  church  on  the 
Forward  Movement  plan;  we  were  very  anxious,  so  far  as  we 
could,  to  have  all  the  churches  swung  into  line  on  this  project. 
We  went  down  to  that  church  on  a  very  stormy  evening.  We 
discovered  that  the  pastor  was  away,  his  father  having  been 
taken  suddenly  ill,  but  he  left  word  that  the  situation  was  in  our 
hands,  to  do  what  we  pleased.  Dr.  Odell  was  to  make  the  inspira- 
tional address,  and  it  was  for  me  to  organize  the  church  on  the 
general  lines  of  the  plan  which  I  had  adopted  in  my  own  church. 
In  spite  of  the  storm,  there  was  a  good  congregation.  Dr.  Odell 
made  a  masterly  address,  and  then  turned  the  meeting  over  to 
me,  as  he  was  obliged  to  return  home.  I  said,  "Now,  we  have 
had  this  presentation  of  the  appeal  of  Jesus  Christ  in  the  foreign 

*Address  given  at  the  Pastors*  Section  Conference,  Feb.  12,  1908, 


230  The  World-Call 

field.  It  is  for  us  to  answer  that  appeal.  It  is  getting  late,  and 
what  I  would  like  to  do  is  this :  I  would  like  to  have  every  man 
in  this  audience  who  feels  that  he  is  ready  to  do  something  that 
will  take  time,  grace  and  energy,  to  meet  us  after  this  meeting 
and  we  will  organize  this  church  for  foreign  missions."  I  was 
surprised  at  the  response;  coming  down  to  the  front  were  four- 
teen men,  some  of  the  elders  of  the  church,  some  of  the  board  of 
trustees,  fourteen  fine  men,  who  said  they  were  ready  to  do  some- 
thing that  would  take  their  time  and  energy  to  put  their  church 
on  an  adequate  foreign  missionary  basis. 

I  outlined  the  scheme.  They  questioned  me  closely,  and  I 
gave  them  the  details  for  it ;  we  had  in  about  an  hour  and  a  half 
a  plan  that  I  thought  was  going  to  sweep  that  church  through 
and  through.  The  church  needed  it.  The  five  hundred  members 
had  the  year  before  deliberately  given  $9  to  foreign  missions.  We 
reckoned  that  if  the  members  averaged  but  five  cents  a  week, 
it  would  amount  to  $1,250  a  year. 

Then  the  pastor  came  home.  That  was  the  unfortunate  part 
of  it.  About  two  months  afterwards,  Dr.  Odell  received  a  letter 
asking  him  if  he  could  not  come  down  on  another  night  and  give 
him  another  missionary  talk.  Dr.  Odell  wrote  back,  and  asked 
him  what  was  the  matter,  as  he  had  thought  they  were  working 
out  a  splendid  plan.    Last  year  that  church  gave  $18. 

Pastors,  I  believe  the  responsibility  is  with  you  and  me.  Like 
priest,  like  people.  I  believe  that  your  church  will  measure  up 
to  your  own  personal — notice  what  I  say,  please, — to  your 
own  personal  interest. 

The  church  that  does  not  find  that  its  pastor,  from  the  be- 
ginning of  the  year  to  the  end,  is  heart  and  soul  in  the  world- 
wide work  of  Jesus  Christ,  will  not  follow  that  pastor  anywhere- 


To  Men  of  To-day  231 


XXXVII 

THE  STRATEGIC  POSITION  OF  THE  SUNDAY 
SCHOOL  IN  WORLD-WIDE  EVANGELIZATION* 

BY   CHARLES   GALLAUDET   TRUMBULL,    EDITOR   OF  THE  SUNDAY 
SCHOOL    TIMES,    PHILADELPHIA 

Is  the  subject  which  has  been  chosen  by  our  chairman — 
"The  Strategic  Position  of  the  Sunday  School  in  World-wide 
Evangelization" — a  fair  one,  or  just  a  phrase  that  sounds  well? 
Has  the  Sunday  school  such  a  strategic  position? 

What  is  the  Sunday  school?  Is  that  question  a  waste  of 
time  in  a  conference  of  Sunday  school  workers?  It  might  seem 
so;  yet  I  am  convinced  that  not  many  know — not  even  Sunday 
school  workers.  In  order  to  test  this,  let  us  look  at  some  of  the 
common  ideas  or  definitions  of  Sunday  school  work,  and  decide 
whether  they  cover  the  case. 

The  Sunday  school  is  often  called  a  branch  or  a  department 
of  the  church,  the  child  of  the  church,  or  the  church  of  to-mor- 
row.   Yet  it  is  none  of  these. 

Again,  the  great  purpose  of  the  Sunday  school  is  often 
spoken  of  as  Bible  study.    It  is  not  that. 

And  again,  the  end  of  the  Sunday  school  is  commonly  called 
soul-winning.     But  it  is  not  that. 

Let  me  repeat  these  three  statements;  for  probably  some 
here  are  quite  ready  to  challenge  the  assertions  that  I  have  made. 
I  have  said  that  the  Sunday  school  is  not  a  branch  or  a  depart- 
ment of  the  church,  that  the  great  purpose  of  the  Sunday  school 
is  not  Bible  study,  and  that  the  end  of  the  Sunday  school  is  not 
soul-winning. 

No,  the  Sunday  school  is  not  a  branch  or  a  department  of 
the  church.  It  is  the  church  engaged  in  the  greatest  work  that 
God  permits  men  to  do.  For  authority  as  to  this,  turn  to  the 
twenty-eighth  chapter  of  Matthew.  The  Great  Commission 
leaves  us  in  no  doubt  on  this  point.  "Make  disciples  of  all  the 
nations,  ....  teaching  them  to  observe  all  things  whatso- 
*  Address  given  at  the  Sunday  School  Section  Conference,  Feb.  12,  1908. 


232  >  The  World-Call 

ever  I  commanded  you."  The  Sunday  school  is  the  church  at 
work  teaching  and  disciphng  men  in  the  greatest  work  that  God 
permits  man  to  do. 

Bible  study,  of  course,  is  seen  to  be  not  the  chief  purpose 

of  the  Sunday  school.     It  is  an  important  part  of  the  Sunday 

school's  activity.     The  Bible  is  the  text-book  of  the  Sunday 

.  school.     But  Bible  study  is  only  a  means  to  an  end.     One  may 

spend  a  lifetime  in  Bible  study,  and  utterly  fail  in  that  which 

^  Bible  study  ought  to  produce. 

I  have  even  dared  to  say  that  soul-winning  is  not  the  end  of 
the  Sunday  school.  Before  you  decide  that  this  cannot  be  true, 
consider  for  a  moment  this  actual  incident  of  which  I  happen  to 
know. 

One  of  the  best  classes  in  a  flourishing  city  Sunday  school 
was  composed  of  half  a  dozen  fine  young  fellows  of  sixteen  or 
eighteen  years  of  age,  and  was  taught  by  a  brilliant  young  Chris- 
tian lawyer.  The  class  was  one  of  those  about  which  the  super- 
intendent never  has  to  worry.  You  may  imagine  the  surprise 
and  dismay  of  the  superintendent,  therefore,  when  the  teacher 
of  this  class  one  day  came  to  him  and  announced  that  he  was  go- 
ing to  give  the  class  up. 

"Why?"  asked  the  superintendent. 

"Because,"  answered  the  teacher,  "my  boys  have  all  now 
united  with  the  church,  and  I  do  not  see  what  more  I  can  do  for 
them." 

That  young  lawyer  made  the  mistake  of  supposing  that  soul- 
winning  was  the  end  of  his  Sunday  school  work.  He  had 
brought  the  boys  to  confess  Jesus  Christ  as  their  Saviour,  and 
now,  for  the  first  time,  he  was  at  what  might  fairly  be  called  the 
beginning  of  his  opportunity  with  them.  They  were  now  on 
common  ground  with  himself,  and  he  had  the  opportunity,  as 
he  had  never  had  before,  of  really  training  them  in  Christian 
living.  No,  soul-winning  is  not  the  end  of  the  Sunday  school 
effort;  it  is  the  beginning.  It  is  supremely  vital  in  Sunday 
school  work,  but  it  is  only  a  beginning. 

What,  then,  is  the  end  of  the  Sunday  school?  Character 
training  for  service  in  the  extension  of  the  Kingdom.  There  we 
have  an  end  worthy  of  lifetime  effort,  worthy  of  the  church  at 
work  in  the  greatest  thing  which  God  permits  man  to  do. 


To  Men  of  To-day  233 

But  where  does  the  work  of  missions  come  in,  in  the  Sunday- 
school  as  this  new  vision  reveals  it  ?  Rather,  where  can  the  work 
of  missions  be  left  out  in  such  a  Sunday  school?  The  true  un- 
derstanding of  the  church  at  work  teaching  makes  it  plain  that 
the  implanting  of  the  missionary  spirit  so  as  to  give  it  control 
of  the  life  of  every  pupil  may  fairly  he  said  to  he  the  chief  and 
sole  purpose  of  the  Sunday  school.  Therefore,  if  a  Sunday 
school  fails  here,  it  fails  not  only  as  a  powerful  ally  of  the  great 
missionary  boards,  but  it  fails  as  a  Sunday  school.  And  if  the 
Sunday  school  is  the  church  engaged  in  the  greatest  and  most 
important  work  that  God  permits  us  to  do,  and  the  end  of  the 
Sunday  school  is  character  training  for  service  in  the  extension 
of  the  Kingdom,  then  if  the  Sunday  school  fails  in  the  proper 
teaching  of  missions,  the  church  of  Jesus  Christ  is  failing  at  its 
greatest  and  only  commissioned  work.  That  is  a  strong  state- 
ment, but  can  we  escape  its  truth? 

Two  years  ago  last  summer  the  Young  People's  Missionary 
Movement  conducted  the  first  of  its  annual  conferences  at  Silver 
Bay,  on  Lake  George,  on  the  subject  of  the  Sunday  school  and 
missions.  Some  of  us  were  on  our  way  to  that  conference,  go- 
ing up  the  Hudson  River  by  night.  As  our  steamer  pushed  up 
the  river,  its  searchlight  was  thrown  from  place  to  place,  on 
one  bank  and  the  other.  Finally  the  great  white  shaft  of  light 
picked  out  a  spot  on  the  left  bank,  showing  buildings  and  a 
monument  which  those  who  knew  recognized  as  West  Point,  the 
home  of  our  nation's  military  training.  The  next  day  it  was 
suggested  at  the  conference:  Suppose  we  should  read  in  the 
newspapers  that  the  War  Department  at  Washington  had  called 
a  conference  of  the  generals  of  the  army  and  other  military  lead- 
ers, to  consider  the  question,  ''What  place  ought  military  in- 
struction to  have  at  West  Point?"  We  should  have  serious  fears 
for  the  sanity  of  the  War  Department.  Military  instruction  at 
West  Point?  Why,  that  is  all  that  West  Point  exists  for.  And 
yet  we  were  considering  at  that  time,  what  place  ought  mis- 
sionary instruction  to  have  in  the  Sunday  school!  Missionary 
instruction  in  the  Sunday  school?  Why,  that  is  all  that  the 
Sunday  school  exists  for. 

"Get  saved!"  is  not  an  adequate  war-cry  for  the  Sunday 
school.     "Get  others  saved!"  is  the  only  one  that  honors  the 


234  The  World-Oall 

Great  Commission.  And  when  we  have  put  that  war-cry  as  the 
controlHng  motive  into  the  hearts  of  the  fourteen  millions  of 
Sunday  school  members  of  North  America,  the  Sunday  school 
will  be  discharging  its  strategic  obligation  of  world-wide  evan- 
gelization. 


To  Men  of  To-day  235 


XXXVIII 

A    DEFINITE    MISSIONARY    POLICY    FOR    PRESBY- 
TERIAN SUNDAY  SCHOOLS* 

THOMAS   H.   P.   SAILER^   PH.  D.^  EDUCATIONAL  SECRETARY  OF  THE 
PRESBYTERIAN    BOARD   OF   FOREIGN    MISSIONS,    NEW   YORK 

As  we  look  at  the  present  missionary  situation  we  cannot 
fail  to  be  impressed  with  some  remarkable  facts : 

(i)  The  stupendous  need.  The  population  of  India  alone  is 
equal  to  that  of  all  North  America,  South  America,  Africa  and 
Australia.  The  estimated  population  of  China  is  equal  to  all 
this  and  the  population  of  Great  Britain,  France  and  Spain  in 
addition.  The  people  of  these  two  countries  alone  constitute 
nearly  half  the  entire  human  race. 

(2)  The  open  doors.  A  generation  ago  the  Congo  valley 
was  undiscovered  and  other  large  tracts  of  Africa  had  hardly  been 
touched.  Only  nine  of  the  provinces  of  China  had  been  entered 
by  the  missionary  force.  To-day  all  are  occupied.  The  present 
awakening  of  China  and  its  receptive  attitude  towards  western 
civilization  is  one  of  the  most  significant  events  since  the  begin- 
nings of  history.  Within  a  generation,  Korea  has  been  en- 
tered. Thirty-three  years  ago  Japan  had  hardly  decided  that 
she  would  join  the  western  nations,  and  to-day  she  is  one  of  the 
great  world  powers.  The  means  of  communication  have  practi- 
cally manifolded  the  population  of  the  world  and  made  them 
more  accessible  in  many  ways. 

(3)  The  resources  of  the  Christian  Church  of  America.  Our 
wealth  has  enormously  increased  during  the  last  three  decades, 
and  our  outlook  has  greatly  widened.  Ambassador  Bryce  says 
that  we  are  now  richer  than  any  other  two  world  powers  com- 
bined. Our  governmental  responsibilities  now  stretch  half  way 
around  the  globe  and  our  moral  responsibilities  much  farther. 

(4)  A  widespread  indiiference  in  the  church.  Look  over 
the  minutes  of  the  General  Assembly  and  you  will  be  struck  by 
the  great  disproportion  of  the  amounts  which  some  churches 

*Address  given  at  the  Sunday  School  Section  Conference,  Feb.  12,  1908. 


(^  236  The  World-Call 

spend  upon  themselves  and  the  work  abroad.  The  difference  is 
not  due  to  abihty,  but  to  interest.  The  figures  demonstrate  a 
great  lack  of  interest  on  the  part  of  many  churches. 

(5)  The  importance  of  training  in  childhood  and  youth. 
Biologically  this  is  the  period  for  education.  Nature  has  pur- 
posely made  us  plastic  that  we  might  respond  to  the  influences 
about  us.  Later  in  life  prejudices  are  hard  to  change  and  new 
interests  hard  to  awaken. 

(6)  The  Sunday  school  the  only  institution  of  the  church 
for  reaching  the  hulk  of  the  children.  The  inevitable  conclusion 
from  these  facts  is  that  we  should  make  the  Sunday  school  the 
field  for  a  most  aggressive  missionary  campaign. 

On  the  other  hand,  there  are  difficulties  in  the  way:  (i) 
Lack  oj  time.  It  is  perfectly  true  that  the  time  already  at  our 
'  disposafTs  insufficient  for  the  work  that  ought  to  be  done  in 
connection  with  Bible  teaching.  (2)  Lack  of  equipment.  A 
very  small  proportion  of  schools  have  adequate  missionary  li- 
braries. Ideal  lesson  helps  have  not  yet  been  worked  out.  (3) 
Lack  of  knowledge  and  enthusiasm  on  the  part  of  the  teachers. 
'Iris "impossible  to  transmit  any  heat  through  non-conductors. 
The  body  of  Sunday  school  teachers  is  the  real  key  to  the  situa- 
tion. (4)  A  similar  lack  on  the  part  of  the  superintendents. 
Some  heads  of  schools  have  no  sympathy  whatever  with  the  at- 
tempt to  introduce  a  missionary  spirit. 

Under  these  circumstances  what  shall  be  our  aim?  I  should 
say  to  develop  missionary  attitudes  and  habits.  It  is  certainly 
not  merely  to  impart  general  missionary  information.  That  is 
only  a  means  to  the  end,  and  often  a  very  inadequate  means.  By 
attitudes  I  mean  the  frames  of  mind,  the  dispositions  we  come 
to  have  toward  certain  things.  These  attitudes  rest  on  impulses, 
either  instinctive  or  acquired.  Habits  are  formed  by  the  expres- 
sion of  these  attitudes  in  action. 

There  are  three  questions  that  we  ought  to  ask  ourselves  be- 
fore undertaking  to  frame  a  missionary  policy  for  the  Sunday 
school:  (i)  What  impulses  are  most  controlling  in  each  grade 
of  scholars  with  which  we  deal?  (2)  What  habits  do  we  de- 
sire to  secure?  (3)  How  shall  we  utilize  the  impulses  in  form- 
ing the  habits  ? 

We  should  remember  on  the  one  hand  that  habits  not  rest- 


To  Men  of  To-day  237 

ing  on  impulses  will  have  no  vitality;  on  the  other  hand,  that 
impulses  not  crystallized  into  habits  are  simply  wasted. 

The  four  items  of  our  policy  are  missionary  teaching,  mis- 
sionary prayer,  missionary  giving  and  the  securing  of  mission- 
ary service.  I  shall  not  attempt  to  outline  methods  in  detail, 
but  merely  indicate  some  principles  that  should  be  observed  in 
connection  with  each  of  these. 

I.  Teaching  should  concern  itself  mainly  with  securing  atti- 
tudes rather  than  imparting  information.  This  does  not  mean 
that  we  should  always  head  up  to  a  moral  or  application.  Atti- 
tudes are  often  more  effective  because  subtly  suggested.  The 
best  missionary  exercise  is  that  in  which  formal  application  is 
unnecessary.  Several  methods  have  been  successfully  used: 
(i)  From  the  desk.  In  this,  remember  to  appeal  to  imagina- 
tion, judgment  and  opinion.  Try  to  secure  an  active  response 
from  the  school.  To  do  this  we  must  understand  what  impulses 
are  to  be  utilized.  Make  a  free  use  of  appeals  to  the  eye.  (2) 
In  the  class.  If  the  teacher  is  full  of  missionary  spirit,  the  regu- 
lar lesson  will  offer  abundant  opportunity  for  effective  work. 
Some  schools  have  used  supplementary  lessons,  five  or  ten  min- 
utes once  a  month  or  for  a  series  of  consecutive  Sundays.  Mr. 
TrulFs  books  have  been  found  very  useful  for  this  kind  of  work. 
Other  schools  have  given  an  entire  Sunday  to  mission  study  in 
the  classes,  sometimes  once  a  quarter  and  sometimes  at  irregular 
intervals.  Finally,  and  most  effective  from  the  missionary  stand- 
point, a  few  schools  have  given  the  entire  time  of  the  school  to 
missions  for  two  consecutive  months.  This  does  not  mean  that 
Bible  study  was  altogether  neglected.  The  Bible  was  used  for 
illustration  and  every  lesson  led  up  to  some  Bible  truth. 

Missionary  teaching  is  a  fundamental  necessity  for  an  effec- 
tive policy. 

XL  Missionary  prayer  should  be  concrete  in  order  that  it 
may  touch  the  imagination  and  sympathy.  Children  cannot  be 
expected  to  pray  unless  they  have  something  that  appeals  to  them 
to  pray  for. 

III.  In  missionary  giving,  we  should  also  allow  as  much 
freedom  of  expression  as  possible.  It  is  much  better  to  have 
the  children  formulate  some  aim  for  themselves  and  then  to  help 
them  with  suggestions  for  carrying  it  out,  rather  than  to  dictate 


238  The  World-Call 

an  aim  to  them  and  insist  that  they  shall  help  you.     The  things 
that  they  give  to  should  be  made  very  definite  in  their  minds. 

IV.  We  must  keep  always  in  mind  the  formation  of  habits 
of  missionary  service.  It  is  a  fine  thing  if  children  can  be  led  to 
earn  the  money  that  they  give  to  missions.  Collecting  picture 
cards,  making  scrap  books,  etc.,  are  also  useful  things  at  both 
ends  of  the  line.  Finally,  we  can  begin,  even  with  young  chil- 
dren, to  open  to  their  minds  the  possibility  of  life  service  on  the 
field.  This  must  be  done  with  great  tact,  but  a  suggestion  from 
us  may  awaken  in  some  young  mind  an  idea  that  shall  bear  fruit 
later. 


To  Men  of  To-day  239 

XXXIX 

HOW  TO  MAKE  THE  POLICY  EFFECTIVE* 

BY   RALPH    E.    DIFFENDORFER,    SECRETARY    YOUNG    PEOPLE'S    MIS- 
SIONARY MOVEMENT,   NEW  YORK 

Let  our  emphasis  be  on  the  word  "effective."  If  we  desire 
to  make  our  Sunday  school  thoroughly  missionary  in  spirit  and 
work,  we  suggest  the  following  points  for  consideration  by  the 
superintendent  and  officers  of  the  school : 

1.  Let  there  be  adequate  aims  for  missionary  instruction  in  the 
Sunday  school  which  shall  be  the  ideals  for  the  superintend- 
ent and  his  committee.     These  may  be  as  follows : 

( 1 )  To  give  the  life  and  literature  of  missions  its  legiti- 
mate and  necessary  place  as  a  factor  in  the  develop- 
ment of  the  child's  religious  life. 

(2)  To  develop  the  missionary  spirit  as  a  normal  part  of 
Christian  living. 

(3)  To  educate  the  future  church  in  the  work  of  the  ex- 
panding Kingdom  of  God  throughout  the  world. 

2.  Let  the  superintendent  and  officers  take  time  enough  to  real- 
ize these  aims  and  let  the  aims  determine  the  material,  methods 
and  spirit  of  the  work  to  be  done. 

3.  Appoint  some  person  or  persons  to  be  responsible  for  the  mis- 
sionary education  of  the  school.  This  may  be  the  missionary 
superintendent  and  his  committee,  or  the  missionary  commit- 
tee. It  does  not  make  any  difference  what  the  name  is;  the 
important  thing  is  that  each  school  shall  have  some  person 
or  persons  whose  business  it  is  to  look  after  this  particular 
part  of  the  Sunday  school's  activities.  The  committee  itself 
ought  not  to  attempt  to  carry  out  their  plans  in  the  Sunday 
school,  but  should  rather  give  every  possible  assistance  to 
those  regularly  in  charge  of  the  instruction  and  work  of  the 
school.  For  instance,  the  teachers  in  the  different  grades  and 
classes,  the  librarian,  the  treasurer,  etc.,  should  all  be  influ- 
enced by  the  committee's  plans. 

*  Address  given  at  the  Sunday  School  Section  Conference. 


240  The  World-Call 

4.  The  development  of  a  healthy  missionary  atmosphere  In  the 
Sunday  school  is  the  proper  antecedent  for  any  systematic 
study  of  missions.  Anyone  who  works  with  children  will 
at  once  realize  the  importance  of  what  may  be  called  making 
missions  "popular."  The  missionary  spirit  has  somewhat  of 
an  analogy  in  the  patriotic  spirit  in  civil  life  and  the  efforts 
toward  education  in  patriotism  in  the  day  school  will  furnish 
the  Sunday  school  leaders  many  suggestions  as  to  plans  and 
methods.   In  general,  we  may  suggest  two  things : 

(i)  Let  the  committee  plan  to  observe  certain  mission- 
ary days  in  the  Sunday  school.  These  days  should 
have  some  significance  in  and  of  themselves,  just  as 
we  observe  in  civil  life,  Lincoln's  Birthday,  Wash- 
ington's Birthday,  or  the  Fourth  of  July.  There  is 
a  special  opportunity  if  the  Sunday  school  is  to  use 
its  gifts  for  any  particular  missionary. 

(2)  Missionary  pictures,  exercises  and  songs  will  help 
to  produce  a  healthy  atmosphere,  provided  they  are 
done  well  and  made  particularly  attractive. 

5.  Provide  some  suitable  missionary  reading  and  let  the  books 
be  advertised  as  having  some  interest  in  themselves  aside  from 
the  mere  announcement,  "Missionary  Books."  The  Juvenile 
Missionary  Library  of  ten  volumes  is  recommended. 

6.  Let  the  committee  plan  some  definite  study  for  each  depart- 
ment. 

(i)   The  Primary  Department: 

Stories,  pictures  and  object  lessons  may  be  used  by 
the  teacher.  The  instinct  feelings  of  love  and  sym- 
pathy should  be  developed  by  the  teacher,  especially 
by  practical  helpfulness. 

(2)  The  Junior  Department: 

The  teachers  should  plan  to  present  to  their  pupils 
some  of  the  great  stories  connected  with  the  lives  of 
the  world's  pioneer  missionaries.  No  junior  should 
grow  out  of  the  memorizing  period  of  life  without 
knowing  at  least  twenty  of  the  great  missionary 
stories.  Paton's  Sinking  of  the  Well,  Livingstone's 
Lion  Story,  Mackay's  Copper  Coffin  and  Whitman's 
Ride  are  examples. 


To  Men  of  To-day  241 

(3)  The  Intermediate  Department: 

The  teachers  of  this  department  should  plan  for  the 
organization  of  their  classes  into  mission  study  clubs 
or  societies  of  various  kinds.  The  detailed  study  of 
the  life  of  some  great  missionary  will  give  oppor- 
tunity for  impression  and  expression. 

(4)  The  Senior  Department: 

The  teachers  of  this  grade  should  plan  in  some  way 
to  present  the  subject  of  missions  as  a  life  work  to 
the  boys  and  girls  of  sixteen  to  nineteen  years  of 
age.  Appeals  may  be  made  from  the  lives  of  the 
more  heroic  and  noble  missionaries. 

(5)  The  Adult  Department: 

The  following  extract  from  the  pastor  of  one  of  the 
greatest  churches  in  the  Middle  West  will  show 
the  teachers  of  adult  classes  a  new  opportunity : 

"One  of  our  young  men's  classes,  averaging  one 
hundred,  taught  by  a  consecrated  high  school  pro- 
fessor, is  studying  at  the  regular  Sunday  school  hour, 
Strong's  ^Challenge  of  the  City.'  Scores  of  my  peo- 
ple besides  are  reading  the  book  and  our  whole 
church  has  been  helped. 

"I  find  that  those  young  people  of  my  church 
who  are  studying  the  home  mission  problems  are 
worth  vastly  more  for  the  work  than  any  others.  As 
the  work  progresses  it  becomes  fascinating  and  the 
whole  church  is  manifesting  a  spirit  of  determina- 
tion such  as  I  have  rarely  seen." 


16 


242  The  World-Oall 


XL 

THE  BEST  METHOD  OF  MEETING  OUR  FINANCIAL 

OBLIGATIONS 

BY  CHARLES  EDWIN  BRADT_,  PH.D.^  CHICAGO^  ILL. 

There  is  only  one  best  way.  There  may  be  many  good  ways, 
but  the  good  is  often  the  enemy  of  the  best.  In  this  discussion  we 
are  to  consider  the  best  way  of  meeting  our  financial  obligations. 
We  are  to  discover^  if  possible,  some  way  which  shall  be  the  very 
best  method  of  doing  all  the  things  that  ought  to  be  done  in  a  cer- 
tain important  field  of  Christian  activity,  viz. :  That  of  paying 
what  we  owe  in  a  financial  way  to  support  and  extend  the  King- 
dom of  God.  My  answer  to  the  question,  What  is  the  best  way  to 
meet  our  financial  obligations,  is :  the  Idealization  of  our  Obliga- 
tions. 

Obligations  will  never  be  met  in  the  best  way  until  they  are 
idealized — or  even  idolized.  Nor  is  it  any  violation  of  any  of 
the  commandments  of  God  to  idolize  our  obligations.  Obligations 
are  simply  God  manifesting  himself,  to  be  surrendered  to  and 
obeyed.  "Inasmuch  as  ye  did  it  unto  one  of  these  my  brethren, 
even  these  least,  ye  did  it  unto  me." 

One  way  to  discharge  our  financial  obligations  is,  to  be  laid 
hold  of  by  the  arm  of  the  law  and  be  made  to  pay  the  uttermost 
farthing.  This  is  a  very  difficult  and  unsatisfactory  way  both  for 
the  creditor  and  the  debtor.  There  are  some  churches  that  work 
along  this  line,  assessing  their  members  a  certain  amount.  But  I 
never  saw  a  church  working  on  the  assessment  plan  that  dared  to 
assess  its  members  anywhere  near  the  real  amount  of  their  finan- 
cial obligations,  nor  have  I  ever  seen  a  church  working  along  the 
assessment  line  that  got  amounts  either  satisfactory  to  the  church 
or  the  donor.  Not  until  our  financial  obligations  are  met  will- 
ingly and  with  the  heart,  worshipfully  and  with  hilarious  abandon 
as  unto  God,  will  they  be  met  at  all  satisfactorily  and  in  the  best 
way.    This  they  will  be  when  they  are  idealized. 

"It  takes  a  soul 

To  move  a  body;  it  takes  a  high-souled  man 
To  move  the  masses  even  to  a  cleaner  sty; 
It  takes  the  breath  of  the  ideal  to  blow  an  inch  inside 
The  dust  of  the  actual." 


To  Men  of  To-day  243 

Let  us  be  convinced  of  this  by  a  little  further  thinking  on  the 
subject.    The  idealization  of  our  obligations  means : 

WHAT   ARE   OUR   OBLIGATIONS? 

I.  The  realisation  of  what  our  financial  obligations  are.  To 
realize  a  thing,  psychologically,  means  to  have  a  clear  understand- 
ing and  appreciation  of  the  meaning  and  value  of  that  thing. 

Some  people  seem  to  think  that  their  financial  obligations  are 
discharged  when  they  provide  food  for  themselves  and  for  their 
family :  others,  when  they  have  paid  their  taxes ;  others,  when  they 
have  contributed  to  support  the  preacher  and  the  current  ex- 
penses of  their  local  church.  They  remind  me  of  a  little  boy  who 
said  to  his  father :  'Ta,  I  would  like  to  have  fifty  cents  to  give 
to  a  poor  old  man  down  the  street."  The  father  said :  "Cer- 
tainly, my  son,  but  who  is  this  old  man  you  speak  of?"  "Well, 
Pa — he's  the  gate-keeper  of  the  circus."  Others  seem  to  think 
they  have  discharged  their  obligations  when  they  have  given  a 
dollar  to  home  missions,  or  two  cents  a  week  to  foreign  mis- 
sions. Such  people  have  never  idealized  their  financial  obliga- 
tions, hence  such  people  have  never  realized  what  their  financial 
obligations  are.  That  is,  they  have  never  had  before  their 
minds  a  perfectly  true  conception  of  these  obligations.  This  re- 
quires that  they  look  on  the  Held  white  for  the  harvest! 

"The  field  is  the  world,"  not  a  little  garden  patch,  not  simply 
myself  or  my  family  or  my  local  community  or  my  native  land, 
but  the  world — the  world  of  humanity — not  a  saved  world,  but 
a  perishing,  sinning,  sorrowing,  suffering,  dying  humanity,  with- 
out God  and  without  hope  apart  from  Jesus  Christ. 

Not  only  so.  Our  relation  to  that  great  multitude  of  human 
kind,  fainting  and  famishing  in  the  desert  of  this  world,  is  not 
to  send  the  multitude  away,  to  pass  by  on  the  other  side  and  leave 
them  to  perish.  Jesus  Christ  says:  "Give  ye  them  to  eat!" 
Preach  the  gospel  to  every  one  of  them !  Go  to  them  and  bind  up 
their  wounds,  pouring  in  wine  and  oil  bear  their  burdens  for  them 
until  they  are  able  to  bear  them  for  themselves ;  take  care  of 
them;  save  them,  cost  what  it  may  of  life  or  lucre  or  both.  It  is 
worth  all  that  it  costs.  "For  God  so  loved  the  world,  that  he  gave 
his  only  begotten  Son,  that  whosoever  believeth  on  him  should 
not  perish,  but  have  eternal  life." 

There  is  nothing  in  all  life  so  satisfactory  as  the  privilege  of 


244  The  World-Call 

measuring  ourselves  upon  those  obligations  so  as  to  discharge 
them.  There  is  nothing  that  compensates  like  this.  *'The  king- 
dom of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  man.. .seeking  goodly  pearls;  and 
having  found  one  pearl  of  great  price,  he  went  and  sold  all  that 
he  had  and  bought  it." 

"If  I  can  stop  one  heart  from  breaking, 

I  shall  not  live  in  vain; 
If  I  can  ease  one  life  the  aching 
Or  cool  one  pain 
Or  help  one  fainting  robin 

Unto  her  nest  again, 

I  shall  not  live  in  vain." 

But  when  I  can  help  to  lift  a  lost  world  back  into  the  arms 
of  the  loving  Father,  when  I  can  be  a  light  to  that  lost  world  to 
guide  it  back  to  its  heavenly  home,  when  I  can  give  the  Water  of 
life  to  cool  ten  thousand  parched  lips  and  set  them  singing  with 
a  new  song  in  their  hearts  to  the  glory  of  Jesus  Christ,  my  Sav- 
iour, what  is  there  to  compare  with  the  privilege  of  measuring 
myself  upon  such  an  undertaking? 

One  trouble  with  the  church  during  the  past  centuries  has 
been  that  it  has  not  realized  what  its  mission  is  in  the  world. 

I.  It  has  had  no  true  and  clear  conception  of  its  DUTY  and 
privilege  with  regard  to  giving  the  gospel  to  the  heathen.  Dur- 
ing the  past  one  hundred  years  some  few  people  have  felt  in  a 
blind  sort  of  way  that  something  ought  to  be  done,  and  they  have 
gone  groping  about  in  the  darkness  of  heathenism,  giving  the 
gospel  to  some  few  individuals.  And  it  is  amazing  what  their 
feeble  efforts  have  accomplished.  But  the  church,  aside  from 
the  disciples  of  the  first  century,  has  not  believed  that  it  was  its 
duty  and  privilege  to  give  the  gospel  to  every  creature  of  each 
generation.  It  has  gone  on  the  theory  that  we  would  begin  and 
the  disciples  of  some  future,  far-distant  generation  would  com- 
plete the  work.  But  for  us  of  our  generation  to  give  the  gospel 
to  each  and  every  creature  of  our  generation,  that  is  foolishness 
and  fanaticism  to  think  of.  It  is  not  foolishness  and  fanaticism; 
it  is  a  fact,  and  a  fact,  too,  that  the  idealization  of  our  obligations 
makes  very  clear  and  plain.  Christ  died  for  every  creature,  and 
he  said :  "Thus  it  is  written  that  the  Christ  should  suffer,  and 
rise  again  from  the  dead  the  third  day;  and  that  repentance  and 
remission  of  sins  should  be  preached  in  his  name  unto  all  the  na- 


To  Men  of  To-day  245 

tions,  beginning  from  Jerusalem.  Ye  are  witnesses  of  these 
things."  ''Go  ye,  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the  gospel  to  the 
whole  creation."  Christ  is  our  ideal ;  he  is  God's  ideal  incarnated ; 
he  is  the  Truth  made  plain  for  us  to  know  and  obey. 

2.  The  church  has  had  no  clear  conception  of  what  the  power 
of  the  gospel  would  be,  when  preached  to  every  creature.  But 
the  idealization  of  our  obligations  makes  us  realize  that  to  preach 
the  gospel  to  all  nations  carries  with  it  the  power  to  convert  all 
nations  to  Christ.  That  old  serpent,  called  the  Devil  and  Satan, 
which  deceiveth  the  whole  world,  is  just  as  subtle  as  he  ever  was ; 
and  he  never  works  more  subtly  than  when  he  operates  in  con- 
nection with  the  great  truths  of  God's  Word.  In  connection  with 
this  most  glorious  work  of  preaching  the  gospel  to  every  crea- 
ture, he  has  managed  to  operate  so  as  to  rob  it  of  its  largest  prac- 
tical encouragement  and  inspiration.  "Yes,  go,"  he  says,  ''if  you 
will,  and  preach  the  gospel  to  every  creature,  evangelize  every 
creature;  yet,  if  you  go  (and  this  he  makes  very  many  believe  is 
the  very  Word  of  God  itself),  you  must  not  expect  to  convert 
them  to  Christ,  or  even  the  most  of  them.  A  few  will,  perhaps, 
be  gathered  out  here  and  there,  of  God's  elect  ones,  but  you,  i.  e., 
the  church,  must  not  feel  any  responsibility  for  bringing  the 
zvhole  world  under  the  saving  influence  of  the  gospel  of  Christ." 
What  a  travesty  this  is  of  the  Word  and  work  of  God !  No  won- 
der the  church  holds  back,  heartless,  before  what  is  made  thus  to 
appear  such  a  hopeless  enterprise.  The  idealization  of  our  obliga- 
tions will  sweep  all  such  disheartening  deceptions  aside  with  the 
plain  teaching  of  Christ,  in  the  words  of  the  great  commission 
itself:  "All  authority  hath  been  given  unto  me  in  heaven  and 
on  earth.  Go  ye  therefore,  and  make  disciples  of  all  the  nations, 
baptizing  them  into  the  name  of  the  Father  and  of  the  Son  and  of 
the  Holy  Spirit,  teaching  them  to  observe  all  things  whatsoever  I 
commanded  you :  and  lo,  I  am  with  you  always,  even  unto  the  end 
of  the  world." 

Here  is  a  fivefold  assurance  of  victory  to  Christ's  disciples, 
if  they  will  go  into  all  the  world  and  preach  the  gospel  to  every 
creature. 

Shall  we  exclaim  with  Fuller,  when  William  Carey  pointed 
out  to  him  the  triumphs  of  the  gospel,  If  preached  to  the  heathen : 
"If  God  should  open  the  windows  of  heaven,  might  these  things 


246  The  World-Call 

be!"  Rather  shall  we  declare,  "If  we  will  do  our  part,  God  will 
open  the  windows  of  heaven,  and  pour  out  such  a  blessing  from 
generation  to  generation  that  there  shall  not  be  room  enough  to 
receive  it, — even  the  salvation  of  this  lost  race."  Is  anything  more 
inspiring?  Away  with  such  an  unscriptural,  diabolical,  funereal 
conception  of  foreign  mission  work  as  that  which  starts  a  man 
away  from  home  with  the  assurance  that,  in  his  case,  the  path  of 
duty  is  the  way  of  failure ;  that  the  songs  of  those  whom  he  will 
see  redeemed  will  certainly  be  drowned  by  the  weeping  and  wail- 
ing and  gnashing  of  teeth  of  the  damned,  to  whom  he  has 
preached  the  gospel  in  vain;  while  his  reward  is  not  here,  but  on 
high.  Could  anything  be  more  dispiriting  and  utterly  foreign  to 
God's  Word,  which  commands  us  to  go  out  into  the  streets  and 
lanes  of  the  city,  the  highways  and  hedges,  and  compel  men  to 
come  in;  which  says,  "The  gates  of  Hades  shall  not  prevail" 
against  you,  and  that  if  Christ  be  lifted  up,  he  "will  draw  all  men" 
unto  him?  Christ,  for  the  joy  that  was  set  before  him  "endured 
the  cross,  despising  shame."  He  was  to  see  of  the  travail  of  his 
soul,  and  be  satisfied.  This  was  his  inspiration.  This  may  be 
our  inspiration ;  and  the  idealization  of  our  obligations  enables  us 
to  have  such  a  vision.  If  the  church  has  not  had  such  success,  it 
is  because  she  has  never  realized  the  meaning  of  her  Lord's  com- 
mand. 

THE  ORGANIZATION  OF   OUR   OBLIGATIONS 


II.  The  idealization  of  our  obligations  means  the  organization 
of  our  obligations.  This  means  to  set  our  obligations  before  our 
minds  in  a  definite  and  concrete  way.  You  have  heard  of  children 
in  school  who  "knew  but  could  not  tell."  Such  knowledge  is  not 
knowledge.  Knowledge  is  the  apprehension  of  truth  in  its  right 
relations.  The  church  has  for  a  long  time  been  like  the  child  in 
school  who  knew  but  could  not  tell.  A  lady  was  asked  how  her 
sick  husband  was  getting  along.  "Oh,  John  is  not  doing  very 
well ;  he  just  lingers  along.  I  wish  he  would  do  something  defi- 
nite." The  church  has  been  lingering  along,  not  doing  very  well. 
The  time  has  come  for  it  to  do  something  definite.  Its  obligations 
have  been  not  only  haz}'-  and  uncertain,  but  unorganized  and 
indefinite.  In  other  words,  whatever  ideas  the  church  has  had 
of  its  obligations,  they  have  not  been  idealized ;  hence  they  have 
not  been  organized.    Idealization  means  organization.     The  first 


To  Men  of  To-day  247 

thing  Jesus  Christ,  our  great  Ideal,  and  the  greatest  organizer  the 
world  has  ever  known^  said  to  his  disciples  after  he  had  made 
them  realize  that  they  were  under  obligation  to  feed  the  multi- 
tude, was,  "Organize."  Organize  your  resources :  ''How  many 
loaves  have  you  ?"  Organize  the  people :  "Make  the  multitudes 
sit  down  in  companies  by  hundreds  and  fifties."  This  is  ahvays 
Christ's  way.  He  set  before  his  handful  of  disciples  "all  the 
world"  to  evangelize.  But  all  the  world  was  too  impersonal  and 
indefinite;  so  he  broke  it  up  into  individual  and  concrete  mem- 
bers, and  said,  "every  creature."  Then  he  organized  the  work 
and  classified  it  as  local,  home  and  foreign — Jerusalem  (local)  ; 
Judaea  and  Samaria  (home  missions),  and  the  uttermost  part 
of  the  earth  (foreign  missions).  The  idealization  of  our  obli- 
gations, for  example,  takes  the  thousand  million  heathen  in  the 
world  and  inquires  how  many  belong  to  the  Presbyterian  Church 
as  her  share  to  evangelize,  and  discovers  that  there  are  one  hun- 
dred million  of  them.  It  locates  these  one  hundred  million  in 
various  definite  fields  and  countries;  it  makes  the  multitude  "sit 
down." 

This  idealization  of  our  obligation  then  inquires  how  many 
missionaries  it  will  take  to  give  the  gospel  to  these  hundred  mil- 
lion people  thus  definitely  located,  and  discovers  that  not  less  than 
4,000  American  missionaries  must  be  sent  to  organize  this  work 
satisfactorily.  It  then  discovers  that  this  will  mean  financially 
for  the  church  an  annual  contribution  of  $6,000,000,  or  an  aver- 
age of  a  dime  a  week,  five  dollars  a  year,  per  member. 

This  idealization,  which  means  the  organization  of  our  obli- 
gations, then  requires  that  the  officers  of  our  churches  here  at 
home  set  aside  certain  favorable  times  of  the  year  when  each  of 
the  great  divisions  of  the  field — local,  home  and  foreign — are 
to  be  faced — not  all  at  once,  but  at  different  periods.  At  such 
times  the  method  requires  that  the  multitude  of  our  church  mem- 
bers "sit  down"  in  their  various  places  of  worship,  and  consider. 
Sabbath  after  Sabbath,  the  claims  of  each  of  these  great  divisions. 
This  method  of  idealization  then  places  in  the  hands  of  each  of 
these  members  a  card  and  pencil  for  the  expression  of  their  de- 
sire. This  card  may  be  perfectly  blank.  It  should  never  have 
anything  more  on  it  than  the  expressed  desire  to  fulfill  the  finan- 
cial obligation  of  that  particular  division  of  the  field  which  is  at 
that  time  under  consideration.    In  other  words,  it  should  not  be 


248  The  World-Call 

an  omnibus  subscription  card,  including,  for  example,  foreign 
missions  with  all  the  other  boards  of  the  church.  This  budget 
plan  is  sometimes  advocated  as  a  good  method,  but  if  so,  it  is  an 
illustration  of  how  the  good  is  the  enemy  of  the  best.  Such  an 
omnibus  subscription  card  may  look  very  much  like  organization, 
but  it  means  confusion  of  claims,  the  lack  of  intelligent  discrim- 
ination in  giving,  and  a  corresponding  failure  in  meeting  our 
financial  obligations.  This  subscription  card  need  not  necessarily 
be  a  pledge,  or  a  "promise  to  pay"  of  the  ordinary  kind,  but  may 
be,  rather  should  be,  a  ''desire-to-pdiy"  subscription  card.  For 
example,  the  following  form  has  been  found  very  satisfactory  in 
securing  subscriptions  for  foreign  missions: 

FOREIGN    MISSIONS     SUBSCRIPTION 

$ 

In  the  effort  to  discharge  my  distinct  responsibility  toward 
the  evangelization  of  100,000,000  peoples  in  the  non-Christian 
lands,  for  whom  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the  U.  S.  A.  has 
assumed  responsibility,  I  desire  to  contribute  this  year  to  the  cause 

of  foreign  missions , ,. . .  .Dollars, 

to  be  paid  in  full  on  or  before ,...,.  190. .,. . 


{ 


WEEKLY        i 

I  prefer  paying  in  \  quarterly  \  installments. 

ANNUAL       J 


Name ,. 

Date. 190 Address , 

Such  a  card  gives  both  the  cause  and  the  subscriber  a  fair 
chance. 

(i)  By  the  use  of  the  separate  subscription  card  confusion 
is  eliminated  and  the  cause  stands  forth  upon  its  own  merits,  and 
each  member  of  the  church  also  stands  forth  on  his  merits.  Each 
member  of  the  church  can  be  personally  canvassed  as  to  his  desire 
to  do  something  for  this  cause. 

(2)  By  the  use  of  the  word  "desire,"  rather  than  "promise" 
or  "pledge,"  the  heart  of  the  contributor  is  appealed  to  and  his 
faith  is  challenged  to  go  out  and  lay  hold  upon  the  promise  of 
God.     Even  though  he  himself  may  at  the  time  have  nothing  to 


To  Men  of  To-day  249 

give,  yet  God,  who  has  all  in  heaven  and  on  earth,  will  reward 
the  yearning  of  his  heart  and  enable  him  to  fulfill  all  his  desires. 
(3)  By  making  it  possible  to  pay  the  subscription  weekly, 
monthly,  quarterly  or  annually,  the  contributor  has  opportunity  to 
so  adjust  his  affairs  as  to  adapt  them  to  the  Scriptural  plan  of 
systematic  and  proportionate  giving.  This  leads  to  the  third  im- 
portant feature  of  the  idealization  method : 

AGONIZING  IN  BEHALF  OF  OBLIGATIONS 

III.  To  idealize  our  obligations  means  agonization  in  behalf 
of  our  obligations.  No  one  ever  had  a  true  ideal  who  did  not 
pray,  strive,  agonize  to  attain  that  ideal.  Jesus  Christ,  with  his 
ideal  before  him,  being  in  an  agony  lest  that  ideal  might  escape 
him,  prayed  the  more  earnestly,  until  he  sweat  as  it  were  great 
drops  of  blood  falling  down  to  the  ground.  Idealization  means 
agonization.  This  is  in  perfect  harmony  with  Jesus  Christ,  our 
great  Ideal,  who  says : 

'Tray  ye  therefore  the  Lord  of  the  harvest,  that  he  will  send 
forth  laborers  into  his  harvest." 

"When  you  pray,  say.  Thy  Kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be  done 
as  in  heaven  so  on  earth." 

"Agonize  to  enter  in." 

But  we  will  not  pray  in  a  prevailing  manner  until  we  have 
idealized  our  obligations.  Then  we  cannot  help  but  pray.  And 
if  we  pray 'we  will  prevail.  For  Jesus  Christ  says,  "Ask,  and  it 
shall  be  given  you;  seek,  and  ye  shall  find;  knock,  and  it  shall 
be  opened  unto  you." 

There  is  a  deep  philosophy  about  this  as  well  as  a  very  simple 
psychology.  Prayer  is  God's  way  of  giving  himself  an  oppor- 
tunity to  do  great  things  through  a  very  humble  instrument : 

"Lord,  what  a  change  within  us  one  short  hour 
Spent  in  thy  presence  will  prevail  to  make, 
What  heavy  burdens  from  our  bosoms  take, 

What  parched  ground  refresh  as  with  a  shower! 

We  kneel,  and  all  around  us  seems  to  lower, 
We  rise  and  all  the  distant  and  the  near 
Stands  forth  in  sunny  outline,  brave  and  clear; 

We  kneel,  how  weak!  We  rise,  how  full  of  power! 
Why,  therefore,  should  we  do  ourselves  this  wrong, 
Or  others,  that  we  are  not  always   strong, 
That  we  are  ever  overborne  with  care, 

That  we  should  ever  weak  or  heartless  be, 

Anxious  or  troubled,  when  with  us  in  prayer 

And  joy  and  strength  and  courage  are  with  thee?" 


250  The  World-Call 

LIQUIDATION    OF    OBLIGATIONS 

IV.  The  idealization  of  our  obligations  means  the  liquidation 
of  our  obligations.  "The  Word  became  flesh,  and  dwelt  among 
us,  and  we  beheld  his  glory,  (glory  as  of  the  only  begotten  from 
the  Father),  full  of  grace  and  truth."  The  best  method  of  meeting 
our  financial  obligations  meets  them,  liquidates  them.  The  ideal 
always  gets  itself  clothed  in  flesh  and  blood  and  works  itself  out 
into  the  actual  and  real.  Browning  makes  his  faultless  painter 
say: 

I  can  do  with  my  pencil  what  I  know, 
What  I  see,  what  at  bottom  of  my  heart 
I  wish  for — do  easily,  too — when  I  say  perfectly, 
I  do  not  boast. 

Then  he  adds : 

I  do  what  others  dream  of  all  their  lives. 
Dream?   Strive  to  do — agonize  to  do, 
And  fail  in  doing. 

We  are  considering  our  financial  obligations — all  that  we 
owe,  every  cent — and  how  to  discharge  them  completely  and  fully. 
This,  I  say,  is  accomplished  by  the  idealisation  of  those  obliga- 
tions, because  the  ideal,  the  true,  the  right,  acknowledged,  organ- 
ized, surrendered  to,  always  gets  itself  worked  out,  whatever  the 
cost,  whatever  the  sacrifice,  whatever  the  suffering.  If  makes 
good.  Nor  is  idealization  a  friend  to  procrastination.  The 
Omaha  convention  standard  has  been  criticised  because  the  con- 
vention did  not  give  the  churches  so  many  years  to  realize  the 
standard.  God  does  not  say.  To-morrow — ^ten  years  from  now — 
evangelize  the  world.  God  says.  To-day,  now  is  the  accepted 
time.  Alexander,  when  asked  how  he  conquered  the  world,  re- 
plied :  "By  not  delaying."  Nations  may  be  born  in  a  day.  In 
a  moment,  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye  mighty  things  are  wrought. 

"He  gave  thanks  and  brake,  gave  to  the  disciples,  and  the 
disciples  to  the  multitudes.    And  they  all  ate,  and  were  -filled.'^ 

"'Tis  not  for  man  to  trifle,  life  is  brief 

And  sin  is  here; 
Our  age  is  but  the  falling  of  a  leaf, 

A  dropping  tear. 
We  have  no  time  to  sport  away  the  hours, 
All  must  be  earnest  in  a  world  like  ours. 


To  Men  of  To-day  251 


XLI 

A  MAN'S  PART  IN  CULTIVATING  INDIVIDUAL,  SYS- 
TEMATIC AND  PROPORTIONATE  GIVING* 

A.  H.  WHITFORD,  BUFFALO,  'N.  Y. 

When  Joel  with  a  prophetic  eye  wrote  "Multitudes,  multitudes 
in  the  valley  of  decision !  for  the  day  of  Jehovah  is  near  in  the  val- 
ley of  decision,"  he  may  not  have  seen  the  twentieth  century,  but 
it  is  a  fact  to-day  that  multitudes  are  entering  the  valley  of  deci- 
sion, and  the  day  of  the  Lord  is  here.  The  nineteenth  century 
was  pre-eminently  a  laymen's  century  in  the  development  of  the 
Christian  Church.  Within  that  century  the  Sunday  school,  the 
Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  the  Y.  P.  S.  C.  E.,  the  de- 
nominational brotherhoods  and  other  men's  clubs,  the  Student 
Volunteer  Movement,  were  all  set  up  and  developed  as  agencies 
of  the  church  to  extend  the  Kingdom  of  Christ  by  means  of  the 
laymen  of  the  church.  The  forces  are  organized.  The  men  are 
lined  up  for  action.  A  few  years  back  the  call  was  for  men.  The 
lay  organizations  of  the  church  have  produced  the  men,  and  we 
have  practically  men  enough.  Now  the  church  needs  money  to 
send  the  men  to  the  field  and  maintain  them. 

A  man's  part  in  promoting  systematic  and  proportionate  and 
individual  giving  involves  the  application  of  business  principles 
in  the  local  church.  Methods  must  be  employed  to  secure  con- 
tributions for  missions  and  other  benevolences  in  such  a  way 
that  each  church  and  every  individual  in  the  church  will  have  an 
adequate  share  in  providing  the  money  required  to  maintain  the 
various  agencies  employed  for  extending  the  Kingdom. 

The  time  has  passed  for  resting  content  with  one  dollar  a 
year  a  member  for  foreign  missions;  that  was  the  natural  out- 
come in  a  church  which  depends  upon  an  annual  collection  or 
other  utterly  inadequate  plan.  Any  church  can  produce  five 
dollars  a  member  annually  for  this  work,  if  the  plan  be  right  and 
the  church-roll  not  inflated. 

The  Lafayette  Avenue  Church,  of  Bufifalo,  recently  appointed 
^Address  given  in  the  lyaymen's   Section  Conference. 


252  The  World-Call 

a  men's  missionary  committee.  This  committee  carefully 
studied  the  situation,  concluded  that  the  number  of  contributors 
to  missions  and  benevolence  could  and  should  be  doubled,  and 
recommended  a  plan  for  a  systematic  canvass  of  the  church,  the 
second  of  January,  1908. 

A  large  advance  in  giving  had  been  made  in  1907  over  1906, 
and  yet  the  committee  believed  that  many  who  were  not  giving 
should  be  enlisted  to  give  systematically.  As  a  result  of  a  can- 
vass of  the  entire  church  525  subscriptions  for  the  Benevolent 
Fund  were  secured  for  1908,  as  compared  with  170  for  1907.  In 
1907,  $6,800  was  contributed  for  missions  and  church  benev- 
olences. Already  the  pledges  for  1908  aggregate  $9,200.  The 
weekly  offering  envelopes  are  used. 

A  brief  outline  of  the  organization  of  the  canvass  may  be 
suggestive  to  other  churches.  A  committee  of  ten,  having  been 
appointed,  selected  one  hundred  workers,  divided  in  groups  of 
ten,  each  with  a  leader.  The  one  hundred  undertook  to  canvass 
the  one  thousand  members  of  the  church  and  congregation. 
These  names,  previously  written  on  cards,  were  assigned  at  a 
dinner  conference.  On  the  following  Sunday  the  people  were 
given  a  chance  to  make  their  subscriptions.  Everybody  had 
received  by  mail  a  statement  of  the  needs  and  the  plan.  Over 
three  hundred  responded.  The  names  of  those  who  had  not  sub- 
scribed were  forwarded  to  the  workers  by  Tuesday  morning. 
Within  a  week  the  work  was  completed.  All  regular  appeals  for 
the  year  have  thus  been  anticipated,  and  begging  obviated. 

The  fund,  as  pledged,  provides  five  dollars  per  member  for 
foreign  missions,  and  five  dollars  per  member  for  home  missions, 
besides  an  increase  assured  for  all  the  other  church  boards.  The 
gains  were  secured  largely  by  enlisting  many  to  give,  rather  than 
by  getting  large  gifts  from  a  few. 


To  Men  of  To-day  253 


XLII 

THE  SUBSCRIPTION  PLAN 

BY   REV.    CHARLES   EDWIN   BRADT,    PH.D.,    CHICAGO,   ILL. 

You  will  notice  that  the  topic  says  "the  subscription  plan." 
Now  there  are  subscription  plans  that  we  want  to  let  alone,  and 
it  is  well  for  us  to  give  a  glance  at  them  that  we  may  know  what 
to  let  alone.  For  example,  there  is  the  "omnibus"  sub- 
scription plan,  that  lumps  together  all  of  the  causes  of  the 
church;  sometimes  it  is  called  the  budget  plan,  made  to  include 
the  budget  of  the  local  church  and  all  of  the  boards  of  the 
church,  arranged  in  order  so  that  when  subscriptions  are  made 
to  this  fund  there  is  an  understanding,  perhaps,  that  no  appeal 
will  be  made  after  this  canvass  is  made. 

Now  the  result  of  this  is,  that  where  the  amount  is  made 
adequate  to  cover  the  claims  and  demands  of  all  the  causes, 
this  amount  is  not  secured.  Of  course,  if  you  make  a  very 
small  budget  for  all  of  these  causes,  it  may  be  attained,  but  that 
defeats  the  very  purpose  that  we  have  in  mind,  the  supplying  of 
the  funds  really  necessary  for  those  causes.  When  you  lug  in 
on  one  subscription  card  all  the  causes  that  have  to  be  consid- 
ered, it  is  not  fair.  It  is  not  fair  to  the  cause  we  have  at  heart 
to-day — the  great  foreign  missionary  cause.  It  is  not  fair  to 
the  cause  that  we  ought  to  have  at  heart  all  the  time,  likewise — 
the  great  home  missionary  cause.  It  is  not  -fair  to  the  local 
church  expenses,  either,  which  are  prominently  before  pastor 
and  people,  and  which  must  be  attended  to,  or  the  doors  must 
be  shut.  Hence,  let  us  beware  of  the  mistake  of  making  our 
subscription  plan  after  that  fashion,  for  it  will  defeat  the  very 
purpose  we  have  at  heart  if  we  have  the  causes  truly  at  heart. 

The  most  satisfactory  plan  is  the  subscription  plan,  which 
contemplates  a  presentation  to  the  people  of  the  cause  of  for- 
eign missions  and  likewise  of  home  missions,  each  at  a  suitable 
time  after  the  people  have  been  instructed  and  inspired  by  the 
information  which  the  pastor  and  leaders  of  the  church  can  pre- 


254  The  World-Call 

sent  to  them,  then  giving  an  opportunity  to  the  people  to  ex- 
press themselves  willingly  and  with  the  heart.  Now  that  is  not 
necessarily  a  pledge.  The  subscription  plan  does  not  involve 
necessarily  a  pledge  or  promise  to  pay,  but  it  is  an  expression 
of  the  desire  of  the  heart.  God  said  to  Moses,  "Of  everyone 
who  gives  willingly  from  the  heart  you  shall  take  an  offering.'' 

We  ask  the  unconverted  of  our  congregations  to  subscribe  to 
this:  "I  desire  henceforth  to  lead  a  Christian  life."  That  is  a 
subscription  method,  and  it  brings  results.  If  that  is  an  ap- 
proved method,  as  it  is,  I  claim  that  it  is  an  even  better  and 
more  approved  method  to  present  this  cause  to  the  congrega- 
tion and  ask  an  expression  of  a  desire  by  way  of  a  subscription 
to  the  causes  of  foreign  and  home  missions,  so  that  the  desire 
may  be  redeemed  at  a  certain  time  that  will  be  convenient  for 
the  people,  realizing  upon  it  by  faith  and  prayer  exercise.  De- 
sire has  in  it  the  element  of  prayer.  Our  heart  desire  and  prayer 
to  God  for  the  heathen  will  be  answered  if  we  will  put  an  ex- 
pression on  our  cards  that  it  is  an  honest  desire,  and  set  about 
praying  for  it.  This  appeals  to  the  spiritual  side  of  every  man, 
woman  and  child  in  the  church. 

There  are  many  who  will  not  pledge  and  promise  to  pay 
because  they  have  an  aversion,  they  are  not  disposed  or  inclined 
to  put  their  names  down  to  that  kind  of  a  paper,  but  they  will 
put  their  names  down  to  a  card  which  calls  for  a  prayer,  which 
calls  for  the  expression  of  an  honest  desire,  and  that  is  what  God 
asks.  Some  one  came  and  said  to  me,  "1  didn't  subscribe  be- 
cause I  did  not  have  anything."  I  replied,  *Tt  does  not  seem 
to  me  that  it  is  a  good  reason.  Jesus  Christ  says,  *I  have  all  in 
heaven  and  on  earth;  therefore  you  yield  yourself  to  this  thing 
and  I  am  with  you.' " 

Is  not  that  a  spiritual  appeal?  I  say  to  you,  you  can  get  ex- 
pression that  can  call  forth  faith,  that  will  call  forth  consecra- 
tion, the  highest,  intense  spiritual  activity  by  that  kind  of  an 
appeal.  You  will  find  them  stretching  out  their  hands  with 
eagerness  to  get  a  subscription  card. 

These  cards  can  be  redeemed  in  weekly,  monthly,  quarterly 
or  annual  payments,  as  they  may  elect.  I  believe  it  is  a  good 
thing  to  pay  weekly,  but  some  like  to  make  them  monthly, 
and    they    like    to    have    their    own    way    about    it,    anyway. 


To  Men  of  To-day  255 

Having  suggested  these  proper  ways  by  which  they  can 
express  themselves,  give  them  a  chance  and  you  will  find  them 
doing  it.  The  best  thing  about  the  subscription  plan  is  that  it 
works.  It  works  with  intense  satisfaction  to  the  pastor  and 
people.  For  example,  many  a  time  have  I  seen  a  pastor  pick 
up  these  subscription  cards,  and  find  them  redeemed  in  such  an 
heroic  manner  that  he  will  be  forced  to  tears  of  rejoicing.  Many 
a  time  have  I  seen  the  pastor's  face  light  up  with  a  wonderful 
illumination  and  joy.  The  people's  responses  were  evidence  of 
yielding  to  God  and  the  Holy  Spirit. 

Last  year  a  small  church  in  Michigan  gave  fifteen  dollars 
on  the  collection  plan,  and  this  year  they  subscribed  three  hun- 
dred and  fifty-four  dollars,  and  it  was  a  day  of  days  for  them. 

There  are  methods  that  may  be  helpful,  may  be  good,  aside 
from  "The  Subscription  Method,"  but  I  can  go  into  a  congre- 
gation and  get  better  results  from  this  than  from  any  other 
method.  Two  or  three  Sundays  ago  I  was  in  a  church  where  the 
pastor  had  diligently  gone  through  his  congregation  and  pre- 
sented to  every  member  an  envelope.  He  had  said  to  them, 
"Such  a  time  we  will  make  our  missionary  offering,"  and  he 
preached  on  the  subject.  On  the  appointed  Sunday  he  said,  "I 
have  brought  Mr.  Bradt  to  present  to  you  the  foreign  mission- 
ary cause."  He  said  to  me  the  night  before,  "All  that  you  want 
to  do  is  to  tell  the  people  about  the  foreign  missionary  work. 
The  offering  is  all  arranged  for." 

I  said  to  him,  "What  is  the  reason  that  you  will  not  let 
these  people  who  will  be  here  to-morrow  morning  do  anything 
they  desire  to  do  over  and  above  what  they  are  prepared  to  do? 
Perhaps  those  people  have  come  with  your  inspiration  and  en- 
couragement, with  twice  as  large  an  offering  as  before.  Per- 
haps to-morrow  morning  they  will  have  some  extra  money  and 
.they  will  be  encouraged  to  put  that  in,  too,  and  perhaps  they 
will  in  that  way  even  increase  over  what  they  have  done.  Will 
you  not  recognize  the  fact  that  many  people  who  have  not 
your  envelopes  have  money  in  their  pockets,  and  will  empty  their 
pockets  into  the  basket?  There  may  be  a  desire  to  give  over  and 
beyond.  Just  let  us  put  into  the  hands  of  these  people  the  desire- 
cards  and  if  they  do  want  to  use  them  let  them  have  a  chance." 

"All  right,  we  will  do  it." 


256  The  World-Call 

They  distributed  the  cards.  I  watched  him  open  his  en- 
velopes. "Here's  money  we  never  expected  to  get.  Here's  an 
envelope  chuck  full  of  dollars  and  pennies  and  nickels  and 
dimes.  Surely  somebody  dumped  his  pocket."  When  they 
counted  up  they  had  twice  the  amount  they  ever  had  had  in  money. 
Some  had  emptied  their  pockets,  had  not  put  their  names  on 
the  envelopes ;  and  then  in  addition  he  had  his  cards.  He  had  on 
the  cards  an  expression  of  twice  as  much  as  he  had  in  the 
basket,  and  he  had  in  the  basket  twice  as  much  as  before.  That 
is  one  illustration  which  we  could  multiply  many  times,  did 
time  permit. 


To  Men  of  To-day  257 


XLIII 

THE  COLLECTION  SUPERSEDED  BY  THE  OFFERING 

BY  WILLIAM  HOGARTH  TOWER^  MONTCLAIR^  N.  J. 

The  only  note  of  discouragement  heard  throughout  this  con- 
vention has  been  connected,  not  with  the  work  on  the  distant 
field,  but  with  the  indifferent  support  given  by  the  church  at 
home  to  the  work  which  it  has  undertaken.  We  have  been  * 'tak- 
ing up  our  collections,"  when  we  should  have  brought  our  "of- 
ferings" full  of  thought  and  worship  and  representing  some 
worthy  part  of  ourselves.  We  who  have  been  bought  with  a 
price,  owe  it  to  our  Lord  that  we  meet  our  obligations  to  him  in 
a  businesslike  manner,  with  the  same  forethought  and  fidelity  that 
we  pay  our  clerk's  salary  or  meet  our  note  at  the  bank — ''thinking 
out  our  work  and  working  out  our  think."  So  long  as  we  con- 
tinue to  talk  about  and  to  bring  our  "collections,"  it  will  be  a 
long,  long  time  before  we  will  bring  the  six  million  dollars  that 
is  needed  annually  for  our  work  abroad.  But  when  we  bring 
our  offerings,  based  upon  an  individual  obligation  and  payable 
weekly  as  a  part  of  our  worship,  there  will  be  not  the  slightest 
difficulty  in  obtaining  all  the  money  needed.  For  the  gold  and 
silver  are  His,  and  we  are  his  stewards. 

There  is  no  question  as  to  our  ability  to  maintain  the  work 
of  the  church  at  home  and  abroad  as  it  should  be  maintained. 
The  income  of  our  branch  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  is  esti- 
mated at  upwards  of  five  billion  dollars  a  year.  Out  of  this  vast 
sum  we  are  giving  only  about  one  million  dollars  for  our  mis- 
sionary work  abroad.  I  know  an  elder  in  one  of  our  churches 
whose  income  was  twelve  dollars  a  week.  Out  of  this  he  set 
aside  a  dollar  and  a  quarter  a  week  toward  the  support  of  the 
church  of  which  he  was  a  mem.ber.  When  a  special  call  was 
made  to  finish  the  church  building  he  brought  as  his  gift  fifty 
dollars  paid  at  one  time.  This  is  the  way  he  always  gives,  because 
he  loves  the  church  and  her  Divine  Head.  His  is  the  spirit  of 
"the  offering." 

There  is  a  story  told  of  a  boy  who  was  so  devoted  to  his  dog 

17 


258  The  World-Call 

that  he  wanted  to  take  the  food  from  his  own  plate  to  share  with 
the  dog.  And  when  his  father  objected,  Charhe,  gathering  up 
the  scraps  and  bones  that  were  left  after  the  meal  was  finished, 
took  them  to  the  dog,  saying,  ''Here,  old  fellow,  here's  a  collec- 
tion for  you;  I  wanted  to  bring  you  an  offering,  but  papa  wouldn't 
let  me."  Does  not  the  boy  with  his  desire-to  bring  of  his  best  to 
his  dog,  after  carefully  setting  it  aside  beforehand,  put  to  shame 
many  of  our  churches  and  many  of  us,  who  Sunday  after  Sun- 
day bring  ''what  we  can  spare,"  after  we  have  bountifully  cared 
for  ourselves?  "Except  ye. ..become  as  little  children,  ye  shall  in 
no  w^ise  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven." 

A  church  in  the  Presbytery  of  Newark  had  been  giving  $250 
a  year  for  foreign  missions,  obtaining  the  amount  through  two 
collections.  It  was  proposed  by  the  pastor  that  they  undertake 
the  support  of  their  own  missionary,  and  they  were  asked  to  hand 
in  their  pledges  for  this  purpose,  stating  how  much  they  would 
give  per  week.  The  result  was  that  the  pledges  handed  in  that 
first  day  amounted  to  $625  for  the  year,  and  this  was  later  added 
to  so  that  the  amount  given  that  year  was  $800. 

In  the  Synod  of  New  York,  a  city  church  of  over  700  mem- 
bers a  short  time  ago  took  its  annual  collection  for  foreign  mis- 
sions. The  gift  of  that  church  for  its  own  support  averaged  $24 
a  member  per  year.  The  collection  for  missions,  taken  when  all 
the  conditions  were  favorable,  amounted  to  six  cents  per  member. 

At  the  same  time  a  church  in  the  interior  of  the  same  state 
undertook  a  systematic  offering  for'  missions.  Weekly  pledges 
were  asked  for,  both  for  the  work  in  the  home  land  and  on  the 
field  abroad.  The  first  day  thirty-four  pledges  were  turned  in, 
amounting  to  $362  a  year  for  the  home  work  and  $427  for  the 
foreign  work,  an  average  of  $23  per  member,  and  an  increase 
over  the  gifts  of  the  previous  year  of  over  four  hundred  per  cent. 
Later,  subscriptions  increased  the  number  to  one  hundred  and 
thirty,  and  the  total  amount  to  $1800. 

Can  we  escape  the  conviction  that  the  obligation  rests  upon 
us  to  prepare  for  our  offering  beforehand,  carefully,  studiously, 
loyally  as  God  has  blessed  us,  and  to  make  use  of  the  Scriptural 
plan  of  an  individual,  proportionate  gift,  weekly  as  a  part  of  our 
worship,  which,  faithfully  followed  up,  will  result  in  our  doing 
the  most  for  our  Lord ! 


To  Men  of  To-day  259 


XLIV 

THE  EFFECT  OF  FOREIGN  MISSIONARY  ACTIVITY 
ON  OTHER  CAUSES  NEARER  HOME 

BY  PAUL  R.  HICKOK,  DELAWARE,  OHIO 

In  discussing  this  theme  it  should  be  assumed,  first  of  all,  that 
the  great  majority  of  ministers  and  church  officers  are  perfectly 
sincere  when  they  express  anxiety  concerning  the  matter.  I  am 
not  ready  to  believe  that  all  these  men  are  trying  to  dodge  their 
responsibility  when  they  refrain  from  doing  more  for  foreign 
missions  on  the  ground  that  other  worthy  causes  will  suffer. 
They  are  honest  in  their  belief  that  this  will  be  the  result.  To 
them  it  seems  like  a  perfectly  simple  problem  in  mathematics — a 
case  of  addition  aiid  subtraction.  When  they  are  ''straining  every 
nerve  for  the  church,"  as  they  say  and  honestly  believe,  it  is  very 
hard  for  them  to  realize  that  to  add  one  hundred  dollars  to  one 
fund  can  mean  anything  else  than  the  subtraction  of  that  amount 
from  other  causes.  Their  fears  are  honest  ones,  for  the  most 
part,  and  should  be  respected  accordingly.  But  the  trouble  is 
with  their  point  of  view  of  the  matter.  The  results  of  foreign 
missionary  activity  in  a  church  are  not  of  the  ''addition  and  sub- 
traction" order.  It  is  another  kind  of  proposition  that  we  have 
before  us.  And  it  is  this  great  fact  that  pastors  and  officers 
should  be  helped  to  realize. 

When  it  is  understood  that  aggressive  evangelizing,  wherever 
the  need  is  greatest,  is  the  real  business  of  the  church,  then  all 
the  church's  business  will  be  placed  on  a  more  businesslike  basis. 
The  things  we  have  been  doing  in  a  haphazard  way  will  then  be 
done  in  a  manner  of  which  they  are  worthy.  Too  many  churches 
regard  mere  self -perpetuation  as  their  first  duty,  forgetting  that 
there  is  something  very  much  more  fundamental.  They  appear 
to  believe  that  the  gospel  was  given  in  order  that  a  few  churches 
might  have  a  reason  for  existing.  While  the  church's  real  mis- 
sion in  the  world  is  one  of  evangelization,  it  is  a  force  established 
for  the  purpose  of  proclamation  of  the  gospel.  As  soon  as  this  is 
realized,  all  the  work  of  an  individual  church  will  be  put  on  a 
sound  business  basis.  This  is  because  the  very  genius  of  missions 
is  systematic  and  businesslike  service  for  God. 


26o  The  World-Call 

As  a  consequence,  it  is  not  possible  for  other  local  and  benev- 
olent causes  to  suffer  when  people  become  interested  in  foreign 
missions.  That  would  be  to  contradict  the  very  nature  of  the 
church's  fundamental  purpose  and  work — systematic  and  busi- 
nesslike evangelization.  A  church  that  would  be  guilty  of  ad- 
vancing the  interests  of  one  of  its  departments,  to  the  actual  detri- 
ment of  other  departments,  would  be  unbusinesslike  and  without 
honest  system.  It  would  not  be  possible,  then,  for  increased  for- 
eign missionary  interest  to  have  this  result,  because  that  would 
be  contrary  to  the  very  nature  of  the  church's  organizing  motive 
and  purpose. 

Accordingly,  whenever  a  church  has  commenced  to  give  hon- 
estly and  proportionately  for  foreign  missions — when  it  begins 
to  give  ''according  to  its  means,  and  not  according  to  its  mean- 
ness," as  some  one  has  said — that  church  discovers  at  once  that 
all  its  benevolent  contributions  will  rise  together.  It  is  never  a 
case  of  one  column  falling  as  another  ascends.  On  the  con- 
trary, all  the  activities  of  a  local  church  will  be  stimulated  and 
increased  together.  Indeed,  it  is  difficult  to  find  any  one  thing 
which  will  more  effectively  quicken  all  the  local  and  benevolent 
finances  of  a  church  than  systematic  and  aggressive  missionary 
giving.  This  is  not  only  true  philosophically,  but  it  is  just  as  true 
experimentally.  Numberless  churches  have  actually  proved  it  in 
their  own  parish  life.  They  have  put  it  to  the  test,  and  it  has 
"made  good"  in  actual  practice. 

The  church  which  I  have  the  privilege  of  serving  as  pastor  is 
not  unusual  among  churches,  and  its  experience  is  far  less  notable 
than  that  of  innumerable  others  that  are  represented  here  to-day. 
But  I  am  willing  to  mention  its  experience  because  it  is  common- 
place among  missionary  churches,  rather  than  extraordinary. 
When,  after  long  prayer  and  discussion,  our  church  was  willing 
to  assume  the  support  of  its  own  missionary  abroad,  there  was  a 
good  deal  of  very  sincere  doubt  in  the  minds  of  most  loyal  men 
as  to  what  the  effect  might  be  on  the  other  causes  in  which  we 
were  interested.  Our  officers  felt  very  much  like  the  new  locomo- 
tive, fresh  from  the  shops,  of  whose  experiences  Kipling  has 
written.  The  locomotive  had  been  warned  of  a  certain  bad  place 
in  the  road,  and  as  it  approached  that  dangerous  bridge  with  the 
loose  rails,  its  *'heart  was  in  its  headlight,"  and  it  ''took  the  bridge 


To  Men  of  To-day  261 

like  a  hunted  cat  on  the  top  of  a  fence."  That  was  just  about  the 
way  our  church  felt.  But  it  did  not  require  long  experience 
under  the  new  system  to  reveal  the  fact  that  all  the  benevolences 
were  to  be  positively  increased,  in  addition  to  a  doubling  of  for- 
eign mission  giving.  And  all  over  our  country,  there  are  scores 
of  other  churches,  whose  testimony  would  be  of  precisely  similar 
character. 

In  the  general  work  of  the  church  the  effect  is  the  same.  In 
this  connection,  I  speak  as  the  chairman  of  a  presbyterial  com- 
mittee on  home  missions  in  a  presbytery  where  there  are  only 
about  half  a  dozen  self-supporting  churches,  and  in  which  we  are 
undertaking  to  care  for  all  our  home  mission  interests  without 
outside  assistance,  either  from  board  or  synod.  Within  the 
bounds  of  our  own  presbytery  it  has  been  shown  indisputably 
that  a  live  and  aggressive  interest  in  outside  benevolences  is  the 
best  way  in  the  world  to  take  care  of  our  home  mission  churches. 
As  a  consequence,  I  feel  like  preaching  and  urging  every  weak 
or  struggling  church  to  get  in  line  with  a  larger  movement  for 
foreign  missions  as  a  most  effective  method  of  solving  its  own 
local  problems  of  finance. 

Both  theoretically  and  practically,  in  the  experiences  of  indi- 
vidual Christians,  local  churches,  and  larger  ecclesiastical  organ- 
izations, it  has  been  demonstrated  repeatedly  that  increased  for- 
eign missionary  giving  and  zeal  never  interfere  with  the  interests 
of  other  benevolent  causes  nearer  home ;  on  the  other  hand,  they 
constitute  one  of  the  most  positive  forms  of  actual  assistance  that 
could  be  devised.  Gods'  blessing  rests  on  his  work  when  it  is 
done  in  an  honest  and  businesslike  way.  And  that  method  is  one 
that  includes  every  phase  of  a  church's  many-sided  activity. 


The  Convention : 

Preparation  and  Proceedings 


<<l 


0  interest 
in 


explanation- 
eitijer  inexcug= 
able  ignorance  or 


» 


The  World-Call  to  Men  of  To-day  265 

XLV 

THE  PREPARATION 

Long  before  the  chairman  called  the  opening  session  to  order, 
the  convention  had  in  fact  commenced.  In  Toledo,  Cleveland 
and  Youngstown,  Ohio;  in  Harrisburg,  Altoona,  McKeesport, 
New  Brighton  and  New  Castle,  Penna. ;  in  Baltimore,  Md.,  and 
in  Syracuse,  Schenectady  and  New  York  City,  N.  Y.,  more  than 
two  thousand  men  had  met  in  pre-convention  missionary  confer- 
ences to  consider  the  main  issue  which  a  little  later  was  to  be 
taken  up,  collectively,  in  the  convention.  Inasmuch  as  many  of 
these  two  thousand  men  were  unable  themselves  to  go  to  Phila- 
delphia, the  circle  of  those  who  have  thus  caught  something  of 
the  inspiration  and  have  been  imbued  by  the  spirit  of  the  move- 
ment, is  actually  far  wider  than  the  number  in  attendance  at  the 
convention  might  indicate. 

But  even  long  before  this  series  of  preliminary  conferences, 
the  preparations  for  the  convention  had  been  begun.  In  the 
spring  of  1907  the  Pennsylvania  Synodical  Committee  on  For- 
eign Missions  had  suggested  to  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions 
the  advisability  of  holding  such  a  convention  within  its  borders. 
After  a  conference  between  representatives  of  this  committee, 
the  presbyterial  committees  adjacent  to  Philadelphia  and  the 
Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  in  June,  1907,  it  was  decided 
to  hold  the  convention  February  11-13,  and  in  the  city  of  Phila- 
delphia. Early  in  September  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions 
appointed  a  committee  of  arrangements,  consisting  of  the 
executive  of  the  Foreign  Missions  Committee  of  the  Synod  of 
Pennsylvania,  together  with  representatives  from  the  presbyteries 
of  Philadelphia,  North  Philadelphia,  Chester  and  West  Jersey, 
being  adjacent  to  the  place  of  meeting.  This  committee  was  sub- 
divided as  follows  to  care  for  the  several  responsibilities  in- 
volved : 

COMMITTEE   OF    ARRANGEMENTS 

Rev.  C.  A.  R.  Janvier,  Chairman,  1409  S.  Broad  Street,  Philadelphia 
George   R.    Camp,    Secretary   and    Chairman,    Entertainment    Committee,   8 
Spreckels  Building 
John  H.   Converse,  Treasurer,  500  N.   Broad  Street,   Philadelphia 


266 


The  World-Call 


SUB-COMMITTEES 


ADVISORY 

Rev.    I.   D.   Davis,   D.   D.,  Synod   of 

Atlantic 
Rev  John  McElmoyle,  D.  D.,  Synod 

of  Baltimore 
Rev.   S.  F.  Wentz,  D.  D.,  Synod  of 

Catawba 
Rev.  John  F.  Patterson,  D,  D.,  Synod 

of  New  Jersey 
Rev.    C.    Waldo    Cherry,    Synod    of 

New  York 
Rev.    R.    Ames   Montgomery,   D.    D., 

Synod  of  Ohio 
Rev.  W.  J.  Hohnes,  Synod  of  West 

Virginia 
Rev.   C.  A.  R.  Janvier,   Philadelphia 
Rev.    Harvey   Klaer,   Easton 
Rev.  F.  W.   Sneed,  D.  D.,  Pittsburg 
Rev.  R.  Howard  Taylor,  Oxford 
Rev.  W.  E.  Thomas,  D.  D.,  Lewisburg 
Rev  D.  R.  Workman,  D,  D.,  Leaman 

Place 
Col.   F.   L.   Hitchcock,   Scranton 
Mr.    Penrose    R.    Perkins,    German- 
town 
Mr.  H.  B.  McCormick,  Harrisburg 
Synod  of  Pennsylvania 

e;xecutive) 

Rev.  C.  A.  R.  Janvier,  Chairman 

Rev.  M.  A.  Brownson,  D.  D. 

Rev.  John  T.  Faris 

Rev.  D.  C.  Hanna 

Rev.  D.  R.  Workman,  D.  D. 

Rev.  R.  H.  Taylor 

Mr.  George  R.  Camp 

Mr.  J.  H.  Converse 

Mr.  J.  H.  Jefferis 

Mr.  Harold  Peirce 

Mr.   Penrose  R.   Perkins 


DE^VOTIONAL 

Rev.  D.  C.  Hanna,  Chairman 
Rev.  R.  P.  D.  Bennett 
Rev.  J.  R.  Davies,  D.  D. 
Rev.  D.  R.  Workman,  D.  D. 
Mr.  Benjamin  O.  Titus 

ENTERTAINMENT 

Mr.   George  R.   Camp,  Chairman 
Rev.  J.  R.  Swain 
Mr.  William  Henry 
Mr.  W.  M.  Longstreth 

FINANCE 

Mr.  Harold  Peirce,  Chairman 

Mr.  John  H.  Converse 

Mr.  H.  C.  Gara 

Mr.  Charles  L.  Huston 

Mr.  A.  R.  Perkins 

PEACES    OE     MEETING,    DECORATION    AND 
USHERS 

Mr.  J.   H.   Jefferis,  Chairman 
Rev.  W.   B.   Jennings,   D.  D. 
Rev.  W.  P.  Lee 
Mr  Penrose  R.   Perkins 

PUBLICITY 

Rev.  J.  T.  Faris,  Chairman 
Rev.  S.  H.  Leeper 
Rev.  R.  H.  Taylor 
Mr  William  T.  Ellis 
Mr.  Charles  G.  Trumbull 

SOCIAL 

Rev.  M.  A.  Brownson,  D.  D.,  Chair- 
man 
Rev.  William  Allen,  Jr. 
Col.  R.  Dale  Benson 
Mr.  William  L.  DuBois 
Rev.  George  E.  Gillespie 
Mr.  Edward  B.  Hodge 
Mr.  T.  E.  Patterson 
Admiral  George  A.  Lyon 
Mr.  Willis  R.  Roberts 
Dr.  George  N.  Willson 


THE    CALL 


In  October  the  following  call  was  issued  throughout  the 
churches  of  the  Eastern  District: 


To  Men  of  To-day  267 

New  York  City,  October,  1907. 
To  the  Men  of  the  Presbyterian  Church: 

Invitation. — The  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presby- 
terian Church,  in  cooperation  with  the  Foreign  Missions  Com- 
mittees of  the  eight  synods  included  in  the  Eastern  District, 
invites  the  men  of  our  church  to  meet  in  Philadelphia,  February 
nth  to  13th,  1908,  to  consider  how  best  to  do  our  part  in  obey- 
ing the  Master's  last  command,  in  the  presence  especially  of  the 
unprecedented  opportunity  now  presented  for  giving  the  gospel 
to  the  whole  world. 

A  Crisis. — A  great  crisis  is  upon  us.  The  Far  East,  aroused 
out  of  age-long  slumber,  is  beginning  to  move  with  prodigious 
momentum.  Whither?  It  is  too  late  to  say,  as  Napoleon  did 
of  China,  "When  she  is  moved,  she  will  move  the  world :  there- 
fore let  her  sleep."  Rather  shall  we  dare  to  say,  ''Awake  thou 
that  sleepest,  and  arise  from  the  dead,  and  Christ  shall  give  thee 

light." 

The  Men. — ^^Along  with  the  great  opportunity  abroad  there 
is  developing  a  quickened  sense  of  obligation  on  the  part  of  the 
men  of  the  church  at  home.  Too  long  have  we  been  satisfied 
to  leave  to  the  women  the  big  end  of  the  missionary  responsi- 
bility. As  never  before  the  men  are  themselves  beginning  to 
respond  to  the  imperative  call  of  the  world's  need  and  to  the 
final  command  of  the  world's  Saviour.  At  the  same  time  the 
missionary  proposition  is  being  put  into  more  definite  and  busi- 
nesslike form,  till  that  which  has  often  been  regarded  as  a 
visionary  daydream  is  seen  to  be  a  perfectly  feasible  programme 
— namely,  to  bring  within  the  intelligent  reach  of  every  creature, 
in  the  lifetime  of  those  now  living,  the  gift  of  eternal  life 
through  Jesus  Christ. 

Omaha. — It  was  the  combined  impulse  of  the  Great  Com- 
mander's standing  order,  of  the  crisis  abroad  and  of  the  busi- 
nesslike outlining  of  the  missionary  programme,  that  brought 
together  last  February  in  Omaha  more  than  a  thousand  Pres- 
byterian men  to  consider  the  distinct  responsibility  of  the  men  of 
our  church.  As  one  result  of  their  deliberations  the  call  has 
been  made  upon  the  church  for  a  fivefold  increase  of  gifts  in 
order  that  a  fivefold  increase  of  force  might  make  possible  the 


268  The  World-Call 

evangelization  of  the  one  hundred  million  non-Christians  for 
whom  our  church  assumes  responsibility. 

A  Convention  for  the  East. — Most  of  the  men  who  met  at 
Omaha  were  from  the  central  west.  Those  who  went  from  the 
eastern  synods  came  back  with  a  strong  conviction  that  this 
section  should  also  be  given  the  inspiration  of  such  a  gathering; 
and  the  Foreign  Missions  Committee  of  the  Synod  of  Pennsyl- 
vania having  made  definite  request  that  such  a  convention  be 
held  within  its  borders,  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  after 
careful  consideration,  accepted  the  invitation,  constituted  the 
committee  of  arrangements,  and  now  joins  in  issuing  this  call. 

Report  from  the  Fields. — Meanwhile  more  than  fifty  of  our 
representative  business  men,  moved  by  the  same  impulse,  have 
gone  out  personally  to  investigate  the  fields  and  ascertain  the 
actual  requirements  in  men  and  money  in  order  to  bring  about 
the  accomplishment,  within  a  reasonable  period,  of  the  great 
undertaking  which  Christ  has  committed  to  his  church.  One 
of  the  prominent  features  of  the  convention  now  called  will  be 
to  hear  the  reports  of  some  of  these  representatives  on  the  results 
of  their  investigations. 

The  Main  Purpose. — The  great  purpose,  then,  of  the  con- 
vention will  be :  first  to  face  the  facts  of  the  situation  and  decide 
zvhat  is  required  of  us;  second,  and  more  especially,  to  deter- 
mine how  best  to  accomplish  the  task  undertaken. 

Time. — The  time,  February  nth  to  13th,  has  been  selected 
so  as  to  include  a  public  holiday — Lincoln's  Birthday.  The 
convention  will  open  Tuesday,  February  nth,  at  2  P.  M.,  and 
close  Thursday  night,  the  13th. 

Place. — The  Academy  of  Music,  Broad  and  Locust  Streets, 
the  finest  auditorium  in  Philadelphia,  with  a  capacity  of  more 
than  three  thousand,  has  been  secured  for  all  the  sessions  of 
Wednesday  and  Thursday.  This  building  not  being  available 
for  the  first  day.  Horticultural  Hall,  next  door,  has  been  taken 
for  the  opening  session  and  for  the  reception  that  evening. 

Representation. — Representation  for  each  church  will  be  on 
the  basis  of  one  delegate  to  every  two  hundred  members  {or 
fraction  thereof),  beside  the  pastor  and  one  elder,  ex-oificio. 
Each  application  should  be  endorsed  by  the  pastor  or  the  clerk 
of  session. 


To  Men  of  To-day  269 

Applications  from  churches  outside  of  the  Eastern  District 
will  be  entertained  so  far  as  accommodations  will  admit  without 
curtailing  representation  from  the  eight  synods  included  in  the 
Eastern  District,  viz. :  New  York,  New  Jersey,  Pennsylvania, 
Ohio,  West  Virginia,  Baltimore,  Atlantic  and  Catawba. 

Registration. — All  applications  should  be  addressed  to  156 
Fifth  Avenue,  New  York,  and  should  be  accompanied  by  the 
registration  fee  of  $1,  on  receipt  of  which  tickets  of  admission 
wall  be  issued  and  full  information  given  as  to  transportation, 
etc. 

Transportation. — Arrangements  will  be  made  for  the  usual 
reduction  of  railway  rates. 

Entertainment. — All  delegates  will  be  expected  to  provide 
for  their  own  entertainment.  Arrangements  will  be  made  by 
the  entertainment  committee  for  special  rates  in  hotels,  board- 
ing houses  and  private  houses,  as  to  which  full  particulars  will 
be  issued  later. 

Let  us  come  up  to  this  convention  in  the  spirit  of  supreme 
loyalty  to  the  Great  Head  of  the  church,  of  prayerful  devotion 
to  his  will  and  of  grateful  acceptance  of  that  plan  of  his  which 
gives  to  every  member  of  his  body  a  share  in  the  establishment 
of  that  kingdom  of  righteousness  and  peace  and  joy  whereof 
there  is  to  be  "no  frontier." 

C.  A.  R.  Janvier, 

Chairman  General  Committee  of  Arrangements. 

David  McConaughy, 
Eastern  District  Secretary. 

GENERAL  ARRANGEMENTS 

The  Academy  of  Music  having  been  preempted  for  Tues- 
day, February  nth,  for  another  purpose,  far  in  advance,  it  was 
found  possible  to  secure  that  building  only  for  the  sessions  of 
Wednesday  and  Thursday,  (February  12th  and  13th)  ;  Horticul- 
tural Hall,  next  door,  was  engaged  for  the  first  day  of  the  con- 
vention. To  provide  for  a  possible  overflow,  the  Chambers- 
Wylie  Church,  situated  near  by  on  Broad  Street,  was  held  in 
readiness.  Here  the  headquarters  of  the  convention  were,  like- 
wise, located,  with  temporary  post  office,  committee  rooms  and 


270  The  World-Call 

prayer  room,  the  latter  being  set  apart  solely  for  this  purpose 
throughout  the  entire  time. 

Both  the  Horticultural  Hall  and  the  Academy  of  Music  were 
suitably  decorated  within;  and  over  the  front  entrance,  outside, 
as  well  as  on  both  the  north  and  south  sides  of  the  City  Hall, 
were  emblazoned  in  electric  light  the  letters  in  white,  "M.  F. 
M.  C."  (Men's  Foreign  Missionary  Convention)  and  in  red  un- 
derneath these  letters,  a  key,  to  indicate  that  upon  the  delegates 
was  conferred  the  liberty  of  the  City  of  Brotherly  Love.  Each 
delegate  was  presented  with  an  emblematic  button  as  a  more 
personal  reminder  of  the  hearty  welcome  accorded  to  all. 

The  local  expenses  of  the  committee  of  arrangements,  in- 
cluding rent  of  halls,  decoration,  reception  and  incidental  ex- 
penses of  the  several  sub-committees,  amounted  altogether  to 
$3,729.62.  This  was  provided  for  by  subscriptions,  a  considerable 
part  of  the  amount  being  assured  at  the  outset  by  members  of  the 
committee  and  other  friends  in  guarantees  of  $100  each.  After 
all  expenses  had  been  paid,  $18  was  refunded  to  each  of  these 
guarantors. 

The  general  expenses  incurred  by  the  Board  of  Foreign  Mis- 
sions in  providing  for  the  programme,  the  traveling  expenses 
and  entertainment  of  speakers,  printing,  postage  and  other  in- 
cidentals, amount  to  $1410.88.  This  was  all  provided  for  from 
the  registration  receipts,  which  aggregated  $1622.80.  The  bal- 
ance, $211.92,  has  been  set  aside  by  the  Board  of  Foreign  Mis- 
sions in  a  special  fund,  to  provide  against  any  possible  loss  on 
account  of  the  publication  of  this  book  containing  the  report  and 
by  way  of  provision  for  similar  conventions  in  the  future. 


To  Men  of  To-day  271 

XLVI 
THE   OPENING   OF   THE   CONVENTION 

TUESDAY  AFTERNOON 

By  2  o'clock  Tuesday  afternoon,  February  nth,  the  large 
Horticultural  Hall  was  solidly  filled  with  men,  admission  being 
rigidly  restricted  to  those  presenting  registration  tickets. 

The  meeting  was  called  to  order  by  the  chairman.  Rev.  Geo. 
Alexander,  D.  D.,  president  of  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions 
of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the  United  States  of  America, 
supported  by  the  following  vice  chairmen  : 

Hon.  John  H.  Converse,  LL.D.,  Philadelphia. 
Chas.  W.  Dorsey,  Baltimore,  Md. 
Alfred  E.  Marhng,  New  York. 
Daniel  Rogers  Noyes,  St.  Paul. 
Hon.  John  Wanamaker,  Philadelphia. 

The  chairman,  having  declared  the  organization  of  the  con- 
vention in  order,  and  called  for  nominations  for  secretary,  as- 
sistant secretary  and  standing  committees,  the  following  were 
duly  elected,  viz. : 

Secretary,  Mr.  D.  L.  Pierson,  of  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 
Assistant  Secretary,  Rev.  Harvey  Klaer,  of  Easton,  Pa. 

BUSINESS  COMMITTEE 

(On  motion  the  Executive  of  the  Committee  which  had  made  the  prelimi- 
nary arrangements  was  constituted  the  Business  Committee  of  the  Convention.) 

Rev.  C  A.  R.  Janvier,  Philadelphia. 

Rev.  Harvey  Klaer,  Easton,  Pa. 

Rev.  F.  W.  Sneed,  D.  D.,  Pittsburg,  Pa. 

Rev.  R.  Howard  Taylor,  Oxford. 

Rev.  W.  E.  Thomas,  D.  D.,  Lewisburg,  Pa. 

Rev.  D.  R.  Workman,  D.  D.,  Leaman  Place,  Pa. 

Col.  F.  L.  Hitchcock,  Scranton,  Pa. 

Mr.  Penrose  R.  Perkins,  Germantown,  Pa. 

Mr.  H.  B.  McCormick,  Harrisburg,  Pa. 


2  72  The  World-Call 

RESOLUTIONS  COMMITTEE 

Rev.  John  Timothy  Stone,  D.  D.,  Baltimore,  Md. 

W.  R.  Spilman,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Rev.  Thos.  Morgan,  Ph.  D.,  Jersey  City,  N.  J. 

W.  W.  Woodward,  Newton,  N.  J. 

Rev.  A.  V.  V.  Raymond,  D.  D.,  Buffalo,  N.  Y. 

Rev.  Wm.  P.  Schell,  Seneca  Falls,  N.  Y. 

W.  L.  Amerman,  New  York  City. 

Theodore  W.  Morris,  New  York  City. 

Rev.  John  Allen  Blair,  Chambersburg,  Pa. 

Alex.  Findley,  Altoona,  Pa. 

Rev.  Charles  G.   Trumbull,   Philadelphia. 

Rev.  Wm.  S.  Hudnut,  D.  D.,  Youngstown,  Ohio, 

John  H.  Sample,  Cleveland,  O. 

John  L.  Severance,  Cleveland,  O. 

Rev.  W.  J.  Holmes,  Wellsburg,  W.  Va. 

F.  H.  Williams,  Wheeling,  W.  Va. 

Rev.  S.  F.  Wentz,  D.  D.,^Statesville,  N.  C. 

Charles  A.  Rowland,  Athens,  Ga. 

The  chairman  then  introduced  the  mayor  of  Philadelphia, 
Hon.  John  E.  Reyburn,  who,  on  behalf  of  the  city,  extended  a 
very  hearty  welcome  to  the  convention.  This  was  fittingly  ac- 
knowledged by  Dr.  Alexander  as  the  presiding  officer. 

The  chairman  then  called  upon  Rev.  William  H.  Roberts, 
D.  D.,  of  Philadelphia,  moderator  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 
in  the  United  States  of  America,  to  tell  the  inspiring  story  of 
"The  part  which  American  Presbyterians  have  had  in  missions 
in  the  past." 

Prof.  J.  R.  Howerton,  D.  D.,  of  Lexington,  Va.,  moderator 
of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the  United  States  (South),  fol- 
lowed with  the  second  chapter  of  the  same  story..  The  chair- 
man, in  introducing  him,  said:  ''While  here  in  the  homeland, 
the  Southern  and  Northern  Presbyterian  Churches  are  two,  in 
Korea  and  Mexico,  confronting  a  common  foe,  they  are  not 
divided,  but  one  great  army."  Dr.  Howerton  replied,  "We 
are  not  two  churches,  but  two  assemblies,  that's  all." 

After  singing,  there  was  a  notable  symposium  of  addresses 
on  "The  Response  Which  Men  in  Other  Branches  of  the  Church 


To  Men  of  To-day  273 

Are  Making  to  the  Call,"  with  brief  addresses  by  the  following 
representatives :  Methodist  Episcopal,  Rev.  Homer  C.  Stuntz, 
D.  D.,  New  York;  Baptist,  S.  W.  Woodward,  Washington,  D. 
C. ;  Lutheran,  William  C.  Stoever,  Philadelphia  Pa. ;  United 
Presbyterian,  Rev.  Charles  R.  Watson,  D.  D.,  Philadelphia,  Pa. ; 
Congregational,  Mr.  John  B.  Sleman,  Jr.,  Washington,  D.  C. ; 
Protestant  Episcopal,  Mr.  Silas  McBee,  editor  of  the  Churchman, 
New  York. 

At  the  conclusion  of  these  fraternal  addresses,  the  veteran 
Bishop  Cyrus  D.  Foss,  D.  D.,  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
led  the  convention  in  prayer,  as  follows : 

"Oh  God,  our  Heavenly  Father,  the  God  of  every  branch  of  the  church 
of  Jesus  Christ,  we  bow  before  thee  and  praise  thy  name.  We  glorify  thee, 
we  thank  thee  for  thy  servants  in  every  age  who  have  really  loved  thee 
and  have  consecrated  themselves  to  the  work  of  saving  men.  We  thank  thee 
for  John  Knox,  for  John  Calvin,  for  John  Wesley  and  for  hosts  of  thy 
servants  in  many  lands  who  in  the  great  essentials  of  Christian  faith  and  hope 
and  love  and  consecration  have  given  themselves  to  the  uplifting  of  humanity 
and  the  salvation  of  the  world.  We  thank  thee  that  in  our  time  the  various 
branches  of  the  one  church  of  the  living  God  have  drawn  so  near  together; 
that  antipathies  and  disagreements  have  grown  so  small  and  the  spirit  of  con- 
cord so  large.  The  Lord  send  his  blessing  abundantly  upon  this  assembly 
of  godly  men  and  upon  this  whole  church  which  they  represent.  We  thank 
thee  for  the  great  things  done  through  this  branch  of  the  church  of  God  in 
the  world  in  the  recent  years  and  especially  for  the  great  augmentation  of  the 
zeal  and  intelligent  devotion  among  its  laity.  God  bless  the  Presbyterian 
Church  in  this  land  and  in  every  land  and  all  branches  of  thy  church.  Bless 
this  convention ;  pour  out  the  Holy  Ghost  upon  every  speaker  and  may  thy 
name  be  honored  and  this  church  be  greatly  benefited  by  the  consecration 
of  these  days.  God  bless  the  laymen  and  the  ministry  and  the  whole  church, 
through  Jesus  Christ.     Amen." 

This  session  closed  with  a  Quiet  Hour,  conducted  by  Mr. 
Robert  E.  Speer,  the  keynote  of  which  was  "The  Call  from  the 
Great  Missionary,  Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,"  opportunity  being 
given  for  voluntary  petitions  by  the  delegates. 

RECEPTION  TO  THE  DELEGATES 

An  informal  reception  was  given  in  the  foyer  of  Horticul- 
tural Hall  during  the  interval  between  the  afternoon  and  even- 
ing sessions.  A  handsome  collation  was  served  by  the  com- 
mittee of  arrangements.  The  delegates  mingled  freely  in  de- 
lightful social  Intercourse.  The  occasion  was  the  more  enjoy- 
able   because  of  its  perfect  informality  and  freedom. 


2  74  The  World-Oall 

TUESDAY   EVENING   SESSION 

The  evening  session,  commencing  at  7.15  P.  M.,  was  held  in 
two  sections,  the  delegates  only  being  admitted  to  Horticultural 
Hall  and  those  holding  visitors'  tickets  accommodated  in  Cham- 
bers-Wylie  Church.  At  the  Horticultural  Hall  the  chair  was 
occupied  by  Hon.  James  A.  Beaver.  The  first  address  was  by 
John  R.  Mott,  general  secretary  of  the  World's  Student  Chris- 
tian Federation,  on  'The  Urgency  and  Crisis  in  the  Far  East." 
Rev.  Arthur  Judson  Brown,  D.  D.,  secretary  of  the  Presb}^- 
terian  Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  New  York,  then  spoke  on  "The 
World-Wide  Sweep  of  Our  Enterprise."  He  was  followed  by 
Rev.  George  William  Knox,  D.  D.,  formerly  of  Japan,  who 
spoke  on  the  same  subject. 

An  overflow  meeting  was  held  simultaneously  in  the  Cham- 
bers-Wylie  Church,  at  which  Rev.  George  Alexander,  chairman 
of  the  convention,  presided,  and  addresses  were  made  by  Dr. 
Knox  and  by  Rev.  Ernest  Hall,  of  Korea. 

WEDNESDAY    MORNING    SESSION 

Wednesday  morning  at  9  o'clock  the  convention  assembled 
in  the  Academy  of  Music,  Dr.  Alexander  presiding. 

After  prayer  by  Rev.  A.  L.  Phillips,  D.  D.,  of  Richmond, 
Va.,  ''The  Call  of  the  World"  was  voiced  by  the  following  lead- 
ers from  the  far  frontiers :  China,  Rev.  Charles  E.  Patton,  of 
Yeung  Kong ;  South  America,  Rev.  W.  B.  Boomer,  of  Santiago ; 
the  Mohammedan  world,  Samuel  M.  Zwemer,  F.  R.  G.  S. ; 
Africa,  Rev.  Joseph  Clarke,  who  spoke  of  the  Congo  atrocities. 

After  singing  there  followed  a  series  of  reports  from  men 
who,  in  connection  with  the  Centennial  Commission  of  the  Lay- 
men's Missionary  Movement,  have  gone  out  at  their  own  charges 
to  visit  the  fields  and  give  to  the  church  at  home  the  benefit  of 
their  observations.  Mr.  Edward  B.  Sturgess,  of  Scranton,  Pa., 
was  the  first  of  these  speakers,  followed  by  Mr.  Daniel  Rogers 
Noyes,  of  St.  Paul,  Minn. ;  Mr.  W.  Henry  Grant,  of  Summit, 
N.  J. ;  Mr.  Richard  C.  Morse,  of  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  and  Rev.  J. 
H.  Odell,  D.  D.,  of  Scranton,  Pa. 

The  session  concluded  with  a  Quiet  Hour  conducted  by  Rev. 
Charles  R.  Erdman,  D.  D.,  of  Princeton,  N.   T-,  the  theme  of 


To  Men  of  To-day  275 

which  was  ''Our  Motive  Power,  the  Holy  Spirit,"  the  latter  part 
of  the  time  being  spent  in  voluntary  prayer  by  the  delegates. 

WEDNESDAY  AFTERNOON 

The  convention  was  divided  into  three  sections  for  confer- 
ence along  special  lines:  for  laymen,  pastors  and  Sunday  school 
workers,  respectively. 

The  Laymen's  Conference  nearly  filled  the  floor  of  the 
Academy  of  Music.  It  was  conducted  by  David  McConaughy, 
the  Forward  Movement  secretary  of  the  Presbyterian  Board  of 
Foreign  Missions,  who  said  in  opening  that  the  purpose  of 
the  conference  was  primarily  not  to  hear  addresses,  but  to  com- 
pare experience  and  to  get  at  something  practical,  so  as  to  go 
back  and  bring  things  to  pass  in  the  churches.  The  one  fear  in 
holding  a  great  inspirational  convention,  such  as  this,  was  lest 
the  real  end  in  view  might  be  lost  sight  of  in  the  enthusiasm 
engendered.  This  convention  had  not  been  worked  up  in  five 
weeks  or  five  months.  For  five  years  and  more,  painstaking 
preparatory  work  had  been  done,  quietly,  persistently,  through- 
out the  church,  getting  a  roadbed  ready  and  tracks  laid ;  at  last 
the  fullness  of  time  had  come  to  get  up  steam  and  go  ahead  with 
a  momentum  such  as  had  not  been  dreamed  of  hitherto.  A  few 
years  ago  no  church  had  yet  made  a  start  toward  bringing  about 
a  forward  movement.  But  soon  after  the  Presbyterian  Church 
in  the  North  inaugurated  its  forward  movement  the  Presby- 
terian Church  in  the  South  followed  suit.  There  was  no  better 
way  to  begin  the  conference  of  the  afternoon  than  to  hear  of 
the  progress  of  that  movement,  and  no  better  man  to  tell  of  it 
than  Mr.  Charles  A.  Rowland,  of  Athens,  Ga.  Mr.  Rowland 
then  told  of  the  progress  of  the  Laymen's  Missionary  Movement 
in  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the  United  States  (South)  and 
afterwards  was  cross-questioned  from  the  floor  for  some  time : 

"A  Man's  Part  in  Leading  the  Church  as  a  Whole  to  Fulfill 
Its  Mission"  was  unfolded  by  several  speakers,  dealing  with 
different  aspects,  viz: 

In  the  Synod. — Mr.  John  H.   Sample,  Cleveland,  Ohio. 
In  the  Presbytery. — Mr.   Thomas  McE.  Vickers,   Syra- 
cuse, N.  Y. 


276  The  World-Call 

In  the  Local  Church. — Mr.  W.  L.  *Amerman,  New  York 
City. 

In  Cultivating  Individual,  Systematic  and  Proportion- 
ate Giving.— Mr.  A.  H.  Whitford,  Buffalo,  N.  Y. 

In  Spreading  Missionary  Intelligence. — Mr.  D.  L.  Pier- 
son,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  and  Mr.  H.  C.  Ostrom, 
Athens,  Ga. 

In  Promoting  the  Missionary  Meeting  and  Definite 
Prayer  for  Missions. — Mr.  F.  S.  Goodman,  Mont- 
clair,  N.  J. 

The  Pastors'  Conference  was  held  in  the  Chambers-Wylie 
Memorial  Church,  in  charge  of  Rev.  A.  W.  Halsey,  D.  D., 
Home  Department  Secretary  of  the  Presbyterian  Board  of 
Foreign  Missions,  the  following  programme  being  carried  outr 

The  Positive  Responsibility  of  Leadership. — Rev.   Stan- 
ley White,  D.  D.,  New  York  City. 
The  Offering: 

(a)  The  Subscription  Plan. — Rev.  C.  E.  Bradt,  Ph.  D., 

Chicago,  111. 
(b)   A  Unique  Method.— Rev.  Eben  B.  Cobb,  D.  D.,* 
Elizabeth,  N.  J. 

Methods  for  Arousing  Missionary  Interest  Among  the 
Men.— Rev.  Wm.  S.  Marquis,  D.  D.,  Rock  Island, 
111. 

The  Pastor  and  the  Balky  Missionary  Church. — Rev. 
Guy  L.  Morrill,  Moosic,  Pa. 

The  Mission  Church  and  the  Balky  Pastor. — Hon.  James 
A.  Beaver,  Bellefonte,  Pa. 

The  Sunday  School  Conference,  held  in  the  Horticultural 
Hall,  was  conducted  by  Rev.  Geo.  H.  Trull,  Sunday  school  secre- 
tary of  the  Presbyterian  Board  of  Foreign  Missions.  The  pro- 
gramme was  as  follows : 

The  Strategic  Position  of  the  Sunday  School  in  Refer- 
ence to  World-wide  Evangelization. — Charles  G. 
Trumbull,  Editor  Sunday  School  Times. 

*Dr.  Cobb,  intending  to  publish  his  address  later  in  pamphlet  form,  pre- 
ferred that  it  should  not  be  included  in  the  acccnnt  of  the  convention. 


To  Men  of  To-day  277 

A  Definite  Missionary  Policy  for  Presbyterian  Sunday 
Schools. — T.  H.  P.  Sailer,  Ph.  D.,  Educational  Sec- 
retary Board  of  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Presbyte- 
rian Church  in  the  U.  S.  A. 
How  to  Make  the  Policy  Effective. — R.  E.  Diffendorfer, 
Sunday   School   Secretary   Young   People's   Mission- 
ary Movement, 
Five-minute    Testimonies    from    Superintendents    as    to 
actual  results  of  Missionary  Methods  employed  in 
their  respective  Schools — Intellectually,  Financially, 
Spiritually. 

Open  Parliament  and  Questions. 

Five-minute  testimonies  from  many  superintendents  fol- 
lowed, stating  the  missionary  plans  in  operation  in 
their  respective  Sunday  schools  and  the  intellectual, 
financial  and  spiritual  results.     No  one  method  was 
universally  employed  but  many,  each  adapted  to  local 
needs. 
The  following  resolutions  were  adopted  by  this  conference 
and  afterward  endorsed  by  the  Resolutions  Committee  of  the 
convention : 

I.  We  strongly  recommend  that  each  Synodical  and  Presbyterial  Foreign 
Missions  Committee  have  one  well-qualiiicd  member  responsible  for  develop- 
ing missionary  interests  in  the  Smiday  schools. 

2.    We   heartily   endorse   and  urge  the   speedy  adoption  by  every   Presby- 
terian Sunday  school  of  the  following  fourfold  missionary  policy,  viz: 

(a)  Systematic,  graded  instruction 

(b)  Definite  daily  prayer 

(c)  Proportionate  and  sj^stematic  giving 

(d)  Effort  to  secure  missionary  recruits. 

3.  We  superintendents  gathered  in  the  Sunday  School  Conference  in 
connection  with  the  Men's  Foreign  Missionary  Convention  in  Philadelphia, 
February  12th,  1908,  pledge  ourselves  to  do  all  in  our  power  to  make  effective 
in  our  Sunday  schools  the  above  mentioned  fourfold  missionary  policy,  and 
to  recommend  it  to  others, 

WEDNESDAY    EVENING    SESSION 

At  8  P.  M.  the  evening  session  opened  with  prayer  by  Rev. 
Marion  Kline,  D.  D.,  secretary  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran 
Board  of  Foreign  Missions.  Addresses  were  given  by  Rev. 
Horace  G.  Underwood,  D.  D.,  of  Korea,  and  Rev.  J.  C.  R. 


2  78  The  World-Call 

Ewing,  of  India,  on  'The  Call  of  the  World."  Mr.  William  T. 
Ellis,  of  Philadelphia,  spoke  on  "The  Supreme  Opportmiity  of 
the  Hour,"  and  Rev.  Howard  Agnew  Johnston,  D.  D.,  of  New 
York,  on  'The  Obligation  Which  the  Present  Opportunity  In- 
volves." 

THURSDAY  MORNING  SESSION 

The  closing  day  opened  at  9  o'clock  Thursday  morning,  with 
Mr.  Daniel  Rogers  Noyes,  of  St.  Paul,  in  the  chair.  After  prayer 
by  Rev.  Eben  B.  Cobb,  D.  D.,  of  Elizabeth,  N.  J.,  Mr.  Alfred  E. 
Marling,  of  New  York,  a  member  of  the  Forward  Movement 
Advisory  Committee  from  its  inception  and  of  the  Presbyterian 
Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  gave  a  ringing  address  on  "Mis- 
sions a  Man's  Business." 

He  was  followed  by  Hon.  James  A.  Beaver,  who  conducted 
a  conference  on  "The  Only  Organization  Called  For:  the 
Church."  General  Beaver  in  opening  the  subject  indicated  the 
scriptural  principles  which  are  fundamental  to  the  missionary 
movement.  Mr.  James  M.  Speers,  of  New  York,  a  member 
of  the  Presbyterian  Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  spoke  of  "The 
Business  of  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions."  Rev.  John  Allan 
Blair,  of  Chambersburg,  Pa.,  dealt  with  the  question,  "Why 
Not  Men's  Missionary  Societies?" 

An  hour  was  then  devoted  to  conference  on  the  subject, 
"How  Men  May  Be  Brought  to  Know  What  God  is  Doing  in 
the  World,"  under  the  leadership  of  Rev.  A.  L.  Phillips,  D.  D., 
of  Richmond,  Va.  Rev.  John  Timothy  Stone,  D.  D.,  urged  the 
importance  of  utilizing  "Conversation  as  a  Means  of  Interesting 
Men  in  Missions."  A  discussion  followed,  in  the  course  of 
which  Rev.  E.  Trumbull  Lee,  D.  D.,  of  Pittsburg,  said  that  in 
his  estimation  the  answers  which  Dr.  Phillips  had  received  to 
the  qncstionairc  indicated  incredible  ignorance.  He  thought  that 
there  was  no  better  missionary  magazine  published  than  the 
Assembly  Herald;  that  the  Presbyterian  Board  of  Foreign  Mis- 
sions had  a  valuable  reference  and  circulating  missionary  li- 
brary at  156  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York,  and  was  constantly  issu- 
ing leaflets  which  only  need  to  be  used,  and  they  will  awaken 
enthusiasm.  He  thought  it  an  utter  mistake  to  say  that  mis- 
sionary literature  is  effeminate  and  not  up  to  date. 

A   Quiet   Hour   was   conducted  by  Rev.    Edgar   Whitaker 


To  Men  of  To-day  279 

Work,  D.  D.,  of  New  York,  on  the  theme  ''Our  Resources 
Through  Prayer."  When  an  opportunity  was  given  the  dele- 
gates to  take  part  in  prayer,  twenty-seven  responded  within  less 
than  fifteen  minutes. 

THURSDAY   AFTERNOON    SESSION 

On  calling  the  convention  to  order  at  2  P.  M.,  Dr.  Alexander 
offered  prayer  and  then  called  on  Mr.  J.  Campbell  White,  gen- 
eral secretary  of  the  Laymen's  Missionary  Movement,  to  speak 
on  "An  Adequate  Business  Basis  for  World  Evangelization." 

A  conference  was  conducted  by  Rev.  Charles  E.  Bradt,  Ph. 
D.,  of  Chicago,  on  'The  Best  Method  of  Meeting  our  Financial 
Obligations." 

Mr.  A.  W.  Pierson,  of  Westfield,  N.  J.,  spoke  on  "Our 
Personal  Response,"  and  Rev.  Paul  R.  Hickok,  of  Delaware, 
Ohio,  chairman  of  the  home  mission  committee  of  his  own 
presbytery,  told  of  "The  Effect  Upon  Causes  Nearer  at  Hand," 
when  a  church  awakes  to  its  missionary  obligation  to  the  world. 

The  convention  then  took  up  the  question  of  "Our  Pro- 
gramme for  the  Future."  Rev.  E.  H.  Jenks,  D.  D.,  of  Omaha, 
Neb.,  especially  commissioned  by  the  council  which  arranged  for 
the  convention  held  in  Omaha,  February,  1907,  presented  greet- 
ings as  follows : 

Mr.  Chairman  and  Brethren : 

The  Presbyterian  Ministers'  Association  of  Omaha  have  sent  a  greeting 
to  you  and  a  testimonial,  as  to  the  results  which  may  be  seen  a  year  later  in 
the  city  of  the  first  convention  and  in  that  vicinity.  In  bearing  this  to  you, 
my  mission  is  one  of  personal  gratification;  and  of  the  superabundance  of 
inspiriting  things  of  this  convention  I  shall  take  away  all  that  I  can  carry. 
This  convention  seems  a  continuation  of  the  former.  The  same  spirit  has 
inspired  and  is  guiding  both. 

The  Omaha  convention  had  1074  registrations,  which,  considering  that  it 
was  held  west  of  the  Missouri  river,  on  home  mission  ground,  was  a  remark- 
able showing.  This  convention,  I  understand,  has  over  1600  registrations, 
which  is  worthy  of  hearty  congratulation.  In  one  thing,  Mr.  Chairman,  I 
think  we  did  better  than  even  the  splendid  arrangements  here.  We  pro- 
vided a  hall  with  sufficient  gallery  capacity  for  all  the  noble  women  of  our 
churches,  and  they  took  advantage  of  it,  too. 

However,  I  do  not  wish  to  place  these  two  conventions  in  contrast,  but 
to  insist  upon  their  essential  unity. 

"There  is  no  east  nor  west 
Border  nor  breed  nor  birth," 

to  him  whose  kingdom  is   internal,   universal   and  eternal.    The  two  con- 


2 So  The  World-Call 

ventions  are  parts  of  the  same  great  divine  plan.  There  is  "something  doing" 
in  the  world,  as  we  heard  last  evening.  This  quickening  of  the  men  of  the 
church  throughout  the  world  is  significant.  In  this  country  the  union  of  de- 
nominations, the  federation  of  church  forces,  the  Laymen's  Movement,  the 
Brotherhood,  the  spread  of  the  cause  of  temperance,  the  awakening  to  civic 
righteousness — all  these  are  stirring  us  as  we  have  rarely,  if  ever,  seen  before, 
God  is  calling  to  the  Christian  people,  "Awake,  awake,  put  on  thy  strength, 
O  Zion." 

Permit  me  to  suggest  that  two  more  such  conventions  should  be  held; 
one  in  the  South  and  the  other  on  the  Pacific  coast,  that  the  whole  land  may 
feel  the  impetus  of  this  movement. 

Nor  are  we  merely  going  over  the  same  ground.  By  what  has  been 
said  here,  this  convention  seems  to  have  its  mind  settled  upon  two  points : 
(i)  That  a  distinct  responsibility  for  foreign  missions  rests  upon  the  church, 
and  what  that  responsibility  is,  and  (2)  That  we  must  be  preparing  to  realize 
that  ideal.  We  of  the  West  are  certainly  with  you.  The  gospel  must  be 
given  by  us  to  the  world  in  this  generation.  Self-propagation  is  the  law  of 
life.  A  church  which  cannot  increase  and  multiply  is  an  emasculated  church. 
Our  church  must  be  virile.  Give  us  a  man's  task  and  we  will  do  it.  Give 
us  your  strong  ideas,  so  they  be  true,  and  they  will  win  a  place  for  them- 
selves. Men  who  do  great  things  in  this  day  of  material  progress  will  never 
be  satisfied  with  a  weak  gospel.  Big  things  attract  big  men.  Christ  gave  us 
a  gospel  with  the  promise  that  we  should  possess  heaven  and  inherit  the 
earth.  He  set  the  church  a  task  of  imperial  dimensions.  If  this  is  presented 
to  the  church  by  this  convention  it  will  be  like  the  clear  call  of  the  war- 
trumpet  "to  advance." 

The  chairman  then  called  upon  Rev.  John  Timothy  Stone, 
D.  D,,  of  Baltimore,  to  report  for  the  Committee  on  Resolu- 
tions. Before  this  report  was  read  the  convention  was  led  in 
prayer  by  Hon.  John  Wanamaker,  a  memher  of  the  Forward 
Movement  Advisory  Committee,  and  after  the  reading  there 
was  a  further  season  of  prayer  in  which  the  delegates  took  part. 

THE    OMAHA    CONVENTION    RESOLUTIONS 

It  was  moved  by  Mr.  D,  L.  Pierson,  of  Brooklyn,  that  the 
resolutions  of  the  Omaha  convention  be  read  for  the  information 
of  the  delegates.  These  resolutions,  read  by  Mr.  W.  R.  Spilman, 
of  Washington,  D.  C,  secretary  of  the  Resolutions  Committee, 
are  as  follows : 

We,  men  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the  United  States  of  America, 
gathered  in  intersynodical  convention  of  more  than  1,000  delegates,  profoundly 
impressed  with  the  goodness  of  God  in  the  gift  of  Jesus  Christ  to  be  the 
Saviour  of  the  world,  filled  with  wonder  over  the  triumphs  of  the  gospel  in 
non-Christian  lands  during  the  last  100  years,  touched  by  the  appeals  which 
come  to  us  for  the  lisrht  of  life  from  lands  without  Christ,  and  conscious  of 
the  solemn  responsibilities  laid  upon  us  by  the  rich  blessings  of  God,  temporal 


To  Men  of  To-day  281 

and  spiritual,  which  we  enjoy,  do  hereby  adopt  the  following  as  the  deliberate 
expression  of  our  privilege  and  duty  in  the  extension  of  the  Kingdom  of  our 
Lord. 

I.  It  is  the  judgment  of  this  convention  that  the  number  of  human  beings 
in  non-Christian  lands  for  which  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  the  United 
States  of  America,  is  directly  responsible  in  the  work  of  evangelization  in  this 
generation,  is  approximately  100,000,000  souls. 

II.  It  is  the  judgment  of  this  convention  that  the  force  of  Presbyterian 
American  foreign  missionaries,  native  pastors,  Bible  women  and  teachers, 
ought  to  be  increased  in  the  immediate  future  until  it  reaches  the  number 
of  one  American  foreign  missionary  and  five  trained  native  workers  (or 
their  equivalent)  for  each  25,000  unevangelized  people  now  in  non-Christian 
lands,  providentially  allotted  to  the  Presbyterian  Church  for  evangelization. 
This  would  mean  for  this  church,  4,000  American  missionaries,  or  about  five 
times  as  many  as  we  now  have. 

III.  It  is  the  judgment  of  this  convention  that  it  will  cost  not  less  than 
$6,000,000  a  year  to  fully  meet  the  great  responsibility  outlined  above,  and  we 
therefore  set  ourselves  resolutely  to  the  work  of  bringing  the  foreign  mission- 
ary offerings  of  our  church  up  to  this  mark. 

IV.  In  the  judgment  of  this  convention,  it  will  be  necessary,  in  order  to 
raise  the  funds  required  for  the  discharge  of  our  missionary  obligations,  for 
every  church  to  adopt  a  missionary  policy  embodying  the  following  principles 
and  methods : 

OUR   MISSIONARY    POI^ICY 

1.  It  is  the  mission  of  the  whole  church  to  give  the  gospel  to  the  whole 
world. 

2.  This  entire  church  being  a  missionary  society,  each  member  of  the  body 

is  under  covenant  to  help  fulfill  the  will  of  the  Head :  to  give  the  gospel 
to  every  creature. 

3.  Every  Christian  is  commanded  to  "go,"  if  not  in  person,  then  potentially 
having  a  share  by  gift  and  prayer  in  supporting  a  parish  abroad,  as  well 
as  the  parish  at  home. 

4.  Our  giving  should  be  an  act  of  worship   (Proverbs  iii :  9),  cheerful   (II 

Corinthians  ix:  7)    and  according  to  the  Rule  of  Three   (I  Corinthians 
xvi :  2)  : 

"Let  every  one  of  5^ou Individually 

Lay  by  him  in  store  on  the  i   Systenmtically 

First  day  of  the  week     J 
As  God  hath  prospered  him." Proportionately 

OUR    MISSIONARY    METHODS 

1.  Let  synods  and  presbyteries,  through  their  foreign  missionary  committees, 
labor  to  have  every  church  adopt  this  missionary  policy. 

2.  Let  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  in  consultation  with  the  S3niodical 
foreign  mission  chairman,  and  such  laymen  as  the  board  may  select,  an- 
nually lay  before  the  general  assembly  a  statement  of  the  amount  needed 
for  the  ensuing  year  and  a  suggested  apportionment  of  said  amount  among 
the  various  synods  and  presbyteries,  not  as  an  assessment,  but  as  a  definite 
share  of  the  responsibility. 

3.  Let  every  church  prayerfully  assume  its  share  of  this  responsibility,  which 
may   be   represented   by   a    sum   of   money   adequately   representing   the 


282  The  World-Call 

church's  financial  ability;  or  by  "A  Parish  Abroad,"*  or  by  the  salary 
of  one  or  more  foreign  missionaries. 
4.  Let  the  subscription  method  be  set  in  operation  by  the  session  of  the 
church,  by  which  every  member  shall  be  reached  and  given  opportunity 
to  express  his  love  for  souls  and  loyalty  to  Christ  by  a  w^eekly,  monthly, 
quarterly  or  annual  offering  to  this  cause. 

V.  While  v^e  recognize  that  the  ability  of  churches  and  individuals 
varies,  it  is  the  judgment  of  this  convention  that  each  of  our  churches  should 
strive  to  attain  an  average  of  at  least  $5  a  year,  or  a  dime  a  week  a  member, 
for  foreign  missions ;  and  we  hereby  urge  the  foreign  missionary  committee 
of  synods,  presbyteries  and  churches  to  seek  to  secure  that  result,  and  we 
pledge  our  own  best  efforts  to  raise  that  average  in  our  own  churches. 

VI.  Recognizing  that  the  successful  accomplishment  of  this  project  in- 
volves not  only  the  expenditure  of  wealth,  but  also  of  lives,  we  set  ourselves 
to  pray  that  the  Holy  Spirit  of  God  may  choose  and  send  consecrated  men  and 
women  into  this  work  of  foreign  missions  in  sufficient  numbers  to  secure  the 
evangelization  of  the  world  in  this  generation. 

THE   PHILADELPHIA    CONVENTION    RESOLUTIONS 

The  resolutions  submitted  to  the  Philadelphia  convention 
were  then  taken  up,  and  after  questions  touching  various  points 
and  discussions,  they  were  adopted  as  follows,  viz. : 

We,  men  of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  in  convention  assembled,  thank  God 
for  the  command  of  Christ,  which  determines  forever  the  highest  mission  of 
his  church,  viz :  the  evangelization  of  the  world.  We  are  grateful  for  the 
share  he  has  given  us  in  this  work,  grateful  for  the  larger  share  he  now  offers 
us,  and  grateful  that  the  work  is  making  the  workers  one  at  home  and 
abroad,     as     shown     by     spiritual     fellowship      and     practical      cooperation. 

Recognizing  the  urgency  of  present  conditions  and  our  corresponding 
responsibility,  we  plan  and  propose  as  follows : 

(i)  Accepting  the  conclusions  of  the  Omaha  convention  as  defining 
the  specific  part  of  the  world's  evangelization,  which  belongs  to  our  church, 
and  moving  toward  the  standard  of  six  million  ($6,000,000)  dollars  an- 
nually, as  there  established,  and  knowing  the  immediate  demands  of  the  world 
field,  we  now  set  ourselves  to  the  task  of  enlisting  our  entire  church  to  raise 
at  least  two  million    ($2,000,000)    dollars  during  the  coming  year. 

(2)  To  this  end  we  recommend  that  each  synod,  presbytery  and  in- 
dividual church  assume  immediate  and  specific  organized  responsibility  to  raise 
its  full  share  determined  by  its  ability,  none  limited  by  but  all  surpassing  if 
possible,  the  standard  set  by  the  Ornaha  convention  (viz;  an  average  of  at 
least  a  dime  a  week,  or  $5  a  year  a  member). 

(3)  We  urge  upon  the  men  of  each  church  the  duty  of  gathering  and 
giving  information  concerning  the  progress  of  missions,  using  the  means  pro- 


*By  "A  Parish  Abroad"  is  meant  so  much  of  the  work,  either  on  the  field 
at  large  or  in  some  particular  station,  in  all  its  varied  aspects,  as  the  syste- 
matic contributions  of  the  members  of  a  church  for  this  purpose  may  aggre- 
gate. Whatever  the  amount,  to  start  with,  communication  may  be  established 
through  a  missionary  serving  as  a  living  link  to  connect  the  church  at  home 
with  its  parish  abroad. 


To  Men  of  To-day  283 

vided  by  the  church  and  all  other  means  that  will  make  the  information  defi- 
nite and  inspiring. 

(4)  Believing  that  the  Holy  Spirit  will  do  through  us  even  more  than  we 
ask  or  think,  in  Christ  Jesus,  our  Lord,  we  solemnly  renew  our  faith  in  united, 
unceasing,  definite  prayer,  and  in  unison  with  other  bodies  we  suggest  that 
the  noon  hour  of  each  day  be  a  time  when  all  men  may  appeal  to  the  throne 
of  God  for  the  speedy  evangelization  of  the  world. 

REPORT  OF  THE  BUSINESS  COMMITTEE 

The  Business  Committee  reported  the  following  communica- 
tions received  or  sent  on  behalf  of  the  convention: 

(i)  From  Mr.  L.  H.  Severance,  of  the  Forward  Movement 
Committee,  a  cablegram  dated  Agra,  India,  February  13th,  1908: 

"Im.mediate  need  of  men  and  women  for  Korea;  under  subdivision  we 
are  wholly  responsible  for  over  four  million  people.  China  must  have  help 
for  increasing  work.     India  requires  help." 

(2)  From  Rev.  D wight  E.  Potter,  Western  District  secre- 
tary of  the  Presbyterian  Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  Oakland, 
Cal.: 

"Western  district  sends  greetings.  Our  laymen  await  your  inspiring 
leadership.    Haggai  ii:  4." 

From  the  World's  Presbyterian  Alliance,  in  session  in  New 
York  city: 

"The  executive  commission  of  the  World's  Presbyterian  Alliance  sends 
you  fraternal  greetings.     See  John,  chapter  three,  verse  sixteen." 

William  H.  Roberts. 

(3)  The  following  telegram  sent  to  Rev.  Frank  F.  Ellin- 
wood,  D.D.,LL.D.,  who  for  more  than  a  generation  was  an 
honored  secretary  of  our  Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  and  who, 
having  passed  four  score  years  of  age,  is  now  in  great  ph3^sical 
feebleness,  but  wdiose  mind  and  heart  and  prayer  are  with  this 
convention  of  men: 

"The  Men's  Foreign  Missions  Convention,  in  Philadelphia  assembled, 
send  affectionate  greetings  to  an  honored  leader  and  counsellor." 

(4)  To  Rev.  James  C.  Hepburn,  first  missionary  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church  to  Japan,  now  at  the  age  of  ninety-one 
Avaiting  in  his  home  at  East  Orange,  N.  J.,  for  the  call  to  '^Come 
up  higher :" 

"The  Presbyterian  men  assembled  in  the  interest  of  world-wide  missions 
dehght  to  send  congratulations  and  greetings." 


284  The  World-Call 

(5)  The  Presbyterian  men  of  Sioux  City,  Iowa,  in  annual 
meeting  assembled,  fraternally  greet  the  Presbyterian  men  of 
America  in  missionary  convention  at  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  February 
II,  1908. 

''Read  second  Thessalonians  i :  3,  and  iii :  i." 

"We  are  bound  to  give  thanks  to  God  always  for  you,  brethren,  even  as 
it  is  meet,  for  that  your  faith  groweth  exceedingly,  and  the  love  of  each  one 
of  you  all  toward  one  another  aboundeth;  so  that  we  ourselves  glory  in  you 
in  the  churches. 

"Finally,  brethren,  pray  for  us,  that  the  word  of  the  Lord  may  run  and 
be  glorified,  even  as  also  it  is  with  you." 

Robert  Hunter, 
H.  N.  Brothers, 

W.    P.    MANI.EY. 

(6)  A  delegate,  compelled  to  return  to  New  York : 

Profoundly  impressed  with  last  night's  and  former  sessions,  a  delegate 
regretting  necessity  of  leaving,  greets  brethren  promising  for  himself  with 
God's  help  more  devotion,  time  and  money. 

(7)  From  Rev.  Ernest  Glen  Wood,  chairman  of  the  Foreign 
Missions  Committee  of  the  Presbytery  of  Columbia,  Synod  of 
New  York: 

"One  accord,  one  place,  one  Pentecost,  praying  likewise  for  Philadelphia." 

(8)  At  a  meeting  of  the  representatives  of  the  Southern 
Presbyterian  Church,  held  this  afternoon,  the  following  was 
adopted : 

The  Representatives  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  in  United  States  express 
their  sincere  appreciation  of  the  invitation  to  participate  in  the  proceedings 
of  this  convention,  and  do  make  record  of  the  inspiration  and  blessing  which 
they  have  derived,  and  their  prayer,  that  through  them  the  enthusiasm  and 
power  of  this  great  gathering  may  be  transmitted  to  our  churches  in  the 
South  Land.  Chas.  W.  Dorsey, 

Chairman. 

On  motion,  this  action  was  acknowledged  by  the  entire  con- 
vention rising  and  singing, 

"Blest  be  the  tie  that  binds 
Our  hearts  in  Christian  love." 

(9)  Letters  were  received  from  the  President  of  the  United 
States,  Theodore  Roosevelt,  and  from  Governor  Stuart,  of  Penn- 
sylvania, expressing  regret  at  their  inability  to  be  present  and  take 
part  in  the  convention. 

The  chairman  brought  the  business  session  to  a  close  with  the 
benediction. 


:':.:,f*^-' 


To  Men  of  To-day  285 

THURSDAY    EVENING    SESSION 

The  last  session  of  the  convention  opened  at  8  P.  M.  Prayer 
was  offered  by  Rev.  Richard  Hohnes,  D.D.,  of  Philadelphia. 

Mr.  J.  A.  Macdonald,  editor  of  the  Toronto  Globe,  was  the 
first  speaker,  his  subject  being  "The  Interests  of  the  Nation  in 
the  Foreign  Missions  of  the  Church."  Following  this  address 
the  audience,  which  filled  the  great  building  completely,  to  the 
third  gallery,  joined  in  the  ringing  hymn,  *' Victory,"  which  had 
been  sung  repeatedly  during  the  preceding  sessions. 

Mr.  David  McConaughy,  on  behalf  of  the  Business  Com- 
mittee, at  this  point  made  a  supplemental  report  as  to  the  number 
of  delegates  registered.  (See  Summary  of  Attendance  on  pages 
315  to  317.) 

Mr.  McConaughy  also  stated  that  the  Business  Committee 
had  received  from  various  sources  during  the  days  of  the  con- 
vention, requests  that  the  delegates  should  be  given  an  oppor- 
tunity to  make  some  expression,  in  the  shape  of  a  financial 
offering,  of  their  interest  in  the  great  cause  which  had  brought 
them  together.  The  committee  had  been  unwilling  to  do  this, 
because  in  the  whole  plan  for  this  convention,  the  expectation 
had  been  that  the  delegates  were  to  go  back  from  it  to  work  out  a 
permanent  programme  patiently,  persistently,  successfully,  until 
every  man  and  woman  and  child  connected  with  the  Presbyterian 
Church  should  have  a  share  by  gift  and  prayer  in  the  support  of 
the  great  Parish  Abroad  as  well  as  the  Parish  at  Home.  It  was 
thought  best  not  to  In  any  way  divert  from  that  purpose  by  any 
expression  of  a  spasmodic  interest  in  the  way  of  a  collection.  If 
any  men  In  the  convention  wished  to  voluntarily  assume  any 
obligations  such  as  the  support  of  one  or  more  missionaries  as 
personal  substitutes  on  the  field  abroad,  or  by  contributing  to  the 
special  fund  for  Korea,  or  In  any  other  way,  they  were  invited 
to  communicate  with  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  at  156  Fifth 
Avenue,  New  York,  and  thus  let  their  wishes  crystallize. 

Mr.  Robert  E.  Speer,  secretary  of  the  Presbyterian  Hoard  of 
Foreign  Missions,  delivered  the  closing  address  on  ''The  Duty  of 
the  Men  of  the  Church  to  Give  the  Gospel  to  the  World." 

The  convention  was  then  brought  to  a  close.  In  a  very  simple 
and  deeply  Impressive  way,  with  the  benediction  by  the  chair- 
man, Rev.  George  Alexander,  D.  D.,  of  New  York. 


286  The  World-Call 

XLVII 

THE  SEQUEL  • 

The  convention  was  by  no  means  over  when  the  last  session 
closed.  Indeed,  its  programme  had  but  just  well  begun.  The  dele- 
gates went  home  to  "do  the  doctrine,"  as  the  Koreans  put  it.  Im- 
mediately on  every  hand  the  ''Echoes"  began  to  be  heard.  There 
were  meetings  almost  innumerable,  at  which  the  delegates  imparted 
to  other  members  of  their  own  and  other  churches  the  inspiration 
which  they  had  received  at  Philadelphia.  Some  of  these  meetings 
were  very  large ;  at  one  of  these,  held  in  the  Brown  Memorial 
Church,  Baltimore,  there  were  a  thousand  people  present,  including 
many  of  the  most  representative  citizens,  of  different  denominations. 

In  Bridgeton,  N.  J.,  one  Saturday  evening  following  the  con- 
vention, a  Men's  Supper  Conference  was  held,  with  upward  of 
seventy-five  men  in  attendance  from  the  different  Presbyterian 
churches,  one  of  these  being  as  much  as  sixteen  miles  distant. 
When  opportunity  was  given,  a  dozen  of  these  men  spoke,  and  no 
one  could  doubt  that  they  ''meant  business."  Of  the  twelve,  eleven 
had  been  present  in  person  at  the  convention,  and  the  other  one  had 
caught  fire  from  the  reports  of  it  that  he  had  heard.  The  chairman, 
Mr.  Edward  M.  Fithian,  voiced  the  sentiment  of  that  meeting  when 
he  said : 

"I  have  spoken  of  it  as  a  Men's  Foreign  Missionary  Convention.  So  it 
was  called  officially,  and  the  cabalistic  letters  "M.  F.  M.  C."  were  blazoned  in 
electric  lights  across  the  front  of  the  Academy  of  Music,  where  the  conven- 
tion was  held,  and,  with  the  word  "Welcome,"  over  the  portal  at  the  City 
Hall. 

"But,  ever  and  again,  a  speaker  with  wider  and  clearer  vision  would  call 
it  a  World-Evangelization  Convention.  And  I  confess  I  like  the  name  better, 
for  in  that  characterization  I  see  the  hope  and  promise  not  only  of  carrying 
the  gospel  to  the  uncounted  millions  of  heathendom,  but  of  reaching  also  the 
equally  needy  in  the  home  field,  and,  as  a  condition  precedent  to  both,  the 
sound  conversion  to  acknowledgment  of  and  obedience  to  our  Lord's  last 
command  on  the  part  of  another  million  of  us  professing  Christians  here  at 
home." 

Next  day  the  Forward  Movement  plan  was  adopted  with  en- 
thusiasm in  the  Bridgeton  churches,  the  subscriptions  taken  for  the 
support  of  the  Parish  Abroad  assuring  an  advance  from  the  churches 
of  that  town  of  at  least  $1,500  annually. 

Moreover,  the  "Echoes"  have  been  heard  in  even  more  substan- 
tial ways: 


To  Men  of  To-day  2S7 

The  delegates  from  Lincoln  University  went  back  and  raised 
the  funds  to  send  out  one  of  their  brightest  men  to  Africa  and  to 
support  him  for  five  years — an  event  w^hich  in  itself  marks  an  epoch. 

A  clerk,  earning  $14  a  week  sent  a  check  for  $15  as  "a  start  to- 
ward the  $2,000,000  for  the  coming  year." 

One  man  who  had  previously  been  contributing  $100  a  year  told 
his  pastor  during  the  convention  that  he  had  decided  to  double  his 
subscription;  on  reaching  home,  however,  he  brought  his  check 
for  $500,  the  "fivefold  increase.'''*'  Another  who  had  been  contribu- 
ting $200,  the  largest  amount  given  by  anyone  in  his  church,  in- 
creased to  $500.  A  delegate  from  outside  of  the  Eastern  District 
sent  his  check  for  $1,000.  Another  delegate  went  directly  to  the 
board  offices  in  New  York,  on  the  adjournment  of  the  convention, 
and  subscribed  $2,000  a  year  for  the  work  in  Korea.  A  railway 
officer,  enclosing  a  check  to  emphasize  it,  wrote : 

"I  feel  like  giving  expression  to  my  uplift  from  this  convention,  the 
grandest  of  any  kind  that  I  have  ever  attended,  with  interest  and  enthusiasm 
sustained  longer  and  better  than  I  ever  dreamed  possible.  It  must  portend 
great  things  for  the  IMaster." 

Rev.  Charles  B.  Chapin,  D.D.,  chairman  of  the  Foreign  Mis- 
sionary Committee  in  the  Presbytery  of  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  writes : 

"Let  me  congratulate  you  upon  the  magiiificent  success  of  the  Philadelphia 
convention.  We  ministerial  delegates  from  Rochester  have  presented  the  do- 
ings and  sayings  of  the  convention  in  our  churches.  We  are  arranging  also 
for  some  exchanges.  Next  Monday  morning  our  presbyterial  committee  is 
to  hold  an  echo  meeting  for  all  the  Presbyterian  ministers  of  Rochester  and 
vicinity  and  for  as  many  laymen  as  we  can  get  together. 

"Why  not  have  the  next  men's  convention  in  Rochester?" 

A  few  of  the  ''Echoes"  that  have  come  in  the  course  of  corre- 
spondence must  suffice  as  samples  of  the  impressions  which  the  dele- 
gates carried  away  with  them  and  as  indications  of  how  they  have 
set  about  to  work  those  impressions  otit: 

Mr.  Alfred  E.  Marling,  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Foreign  Mis- 
sions and  of  the  Forward  Movement  Committee : 

"I  must  say  to  you  again  that  the  convention  was  a  great  success,  and 

*Since  this  was  written,  a  letter  has  been  received  from  one  of  the 
delegates  from  this  church,  a  young  business  man,  who  gives  fuller  details 
of  the  sequel  in  his  church,  as  follows : 

"As  a  result,  one  of  the  men  of  our  church  has  given  $500,  another  Is  gWng  $25  per  month, 
our  Christian  Endeavor  has  pledged  flOO  to  foreign  and  $100  to  home  missions  and  several  of 
our  members  are  doing  a  little.  Our  Women's  Missionary  Society  is  doing  fine  work,  but  I  am 
su'-e  if  we  cpn  educate  our  members  we  can  do  more.  We  have  410  members  and  If  you  will 
send    us    plenty    of    good    educational    literature,    a    few    of   us   young    fellows    will   pledge   ourselves   to 

see    tliat    it    is    used    and    used    to    advant-ige We   are    also   going   to   do    some    hustling   in   our 

Sunday  school,  of  wliich  I  am  a  teacher;  so  send  along  Sunday  school  literature.  Since  we  have 
been  doing  something  toward  giving  tlie  gospel  to  every  creature,  our  church  has  been  blessed 
greatly,    but   we   have   only   started." 


2  88  The  World-Call 

everyone  who  had  any  share  in  its  inauguration  is  entitled  to  the  deepest 
gratitude,  not  only  of  every  delegate,  but  of  the  entire  church." 

A  Princeton  professor : 

"The  impulse  which  it  has  given  to  the  foreign  missionary  activity  cannot 
be  overestimated.  Let  me  express  the  gratitude  which  the  whole  church  feels 
to  those  who  so  successfully  carried  to  its  culmination  the  great  convention." 

A  delegate  from  Princeton  Seminary: 

"The  convention  was  the  finest  thing  I  have  ever  seen  in  connection  with 
foreign  missionary  enterprise." 

A  Hill  School  boy  (sending  a  delayed  registration  fee)  : 

"Enclosed  find  my  dollar.  The  convention  was  worth  ten  dollars  to  me, 
and  I  regret  that  I  cannot  send  that  amount.  At  any  rate,  I  am  doing  what 
I  can  by  spreading  what  I  heard  among  the  fellows  here  at  school." 

A  missionary  from  the  Congo,  Africa : 
"I  think  your  convention  was  the  finest  I  have  ever  attended." 

The  pastor  of  a  Reformed  church : 

"I  am  so  glad  to  speak  of  the  deep  spirituality  evident  in  the  whole  con- 
vention.    It  has  been  a  powerful  meeting — in  spirit  and  in  speakers." 

Mr.  D.  L.   Pierson,  Editor  of  the  Missionary  Review  of  the 
World : 

"It  was  a  fine  programme,  a  splendid  attendance  and  a  great  spiritual 
uplift.     God  certainly  guided  in  it  all  and  blessed  the  work." 

The  Chairman  of  the  Foreign  Missions  Committee  of  West- 
minster Presbytery,  Pa. : 

"Everything  that  has  reached  me  concerning  the  convention  makes  me 
very  glad.  In  my  own  church  we  have  never  had  such  an  arousement  on 
missions  as  my  two  elders  gave  the  people  the  following  Sunday.  We  have 
begun  a  campaign  of  education  with  a  united  session." 

A  business  man  in  Harrisburg,  Pa. : 

"The  convention  was  certainly  a  wonderful  success,  and  should  mean  much 
to  the  work.  Our  delegates  made  excellent  addresses  at  our  Wednesday 
evening  prayer  meeting;  it  brought  forward  two  excellent  speakers  of  whom 
the  church  did  not  know  before.** 

H.  C.  Ostrom,  Secretary  Laymen's  Movement  of  the  Presby- 
terian Church,  U.  S.  (South)  : 

"To  my  mind,  the  tneeting  at  Philadelphia  was  one  of  the  strongest  gath- 
erings I  have  ever  attended;  not  so  much  the  outward  spirit  of  enthusiasm, 
as  the  quiet  undertone  of  earnestness  and  intensity  impressed  me."  (Later)  : 
"The  meeting  was  simply  tremendous.  I  hope  we  can  some  day  have  a  similar 
meeting  in  our  Southern  Church." 


To  Men  of  To-day  289 

R.  C.  Morse,  General  Secretary  International  Committee,  Y.  M. 
C.  A.: 

"I  congratulate  you  very  heartily  on  such  a  feature  of  the  Forward  Move- 
ment as  was  witnessed  there,  and  I  only  wish  that  I  could  be  of  more  service 
as  a  Presbyterian  in  the  good  work." 

J.   Campbell  White,   General   Secretary,   Laymen's   Missionary 
Movement : 

"I  believe  it  not  only  will  mean  an  enormous  gain  for  your  own  church, 
but  will  be  the  outstanding  men's  meeting  of  this  year  in  the, encouragement 
of  foreign  missionary  work." 

Rev.  A.  L.  Phillips,  D.D.,  Sunday  School  secretary  of  the  Pres- 
byterian Church  in  the  U.  S.  (South)  : 

'The  convention  made  a  most  profound  impression  upon  me;  I  have  felt 
the  impulse  of  it  ever  since,  and  expect  to  feel  it  as  long  as  I  live.  The  thirty 
delegates  from  the  Southern  Church  were  greatly  uplifted,  and  returned 
inspired  to  do  more  than  ever  before." 

A  secretary  of  the  American  Board  of  Commissioners  for  For- 
eign Missions : 

"I  have  just  returned  from  the  wonderful  meeting  in  Philadelphia.  I  want 
to  congratulate  you  and  those  associated  with  you  on  the  spendid  success  you 
had  in  gathering  nearly  two  thousand  pastors  and  laymen  of  the  Presbyterian 
Church  together.  I  want  also  to  congratulate  you  upon  the  splendid  programme. 
The  addresses  were  all  of  a  high  order,  some  of  them  exceptional  in  character, 
and  I  am  sure  that  the  result  will  be  a  great  quickening  of  the  churches  which 
were  fortunate  enough  to  be  represented  at  that  wonderful  meeting.  I  would 
be  a  happier  man  than  I  am  this  morning  if  I  could  devise  some  way  to  bring 
together  half  of  that  number  of  Congregational  pastors  and  prominent  laymen 
in  a  conference  to  be  held  in  New  York  some  time  in  the  near  future." 

A  business  man  of  Syracuse,  N.  Y. : 

*'I  feel  that  our  church  will  be  benefited  greatly  from  the  convention,  as 
our  other  delegate  has  come  home  tremendously  enthusiastic,  declaring  that  he 
has  a  new  vision,  and  I  am  going  to  get  him  right  to  work,  with  the  Sunday 
school  for  his  department." 

A  Presbyterian  pastor  of  Pennsylvania : 

'T  was  at  the  Philadelphia  convention,  and  there  is  going  to  be  'something 
doing'  in  Sunbury  Church  if  it  is  in  the  power  of  our  four  delegates  to  bring 
the  same  about."     (Already  word  has  come  of  a  substantial  sequel.) 

An  Omaha  convention  delegate  who  was  also  at  Philadelphia : 

"I  missed  the  'fire'  and  enthusiasm  which  characterized  the  adoption  of  the 
resolutions  at  Omaha ;  but  I  think  it  was  simply  an  indication  of  the  different 
characteristics  of  the  East  and  West.  There  was  certainly  a  deep  spiritual 
current  at  Philadelphia,  and  although  the  men  were  quieter  and  not  quite  so 
effervescent,  I  am  sure  that  the  convention  will  accomplish  even  more  than 
19 


290  The  World-Call 

the  one  at  Omaha  did.     The  singing,  addresses  and  prayers  all  made  a  deep 
impression  on  me," 

A  pastor  in  North  River  Presbytery: 

" — tells  me  that  an  elder  of  his  church  has  come  to  him  and  said,  ^I 
have  never  done  my  duty  in  this ;  here  is  a  check  for  $500,  and  I  am  going 
to  measure  up  after  this ;'  another  member  of  his  church  told  him  that  he 
was  going  to  multiply  his  previous  gifts  by  five.  It  has  not  struck  any  of  my 
men  as  hard  as  that,  to  my  knowledge,  but  it  will  do  so  for  many,  I  am  sure." 

The  following  account,  in  which  a  Pennsylvania  pastor  tells  of 
how  the  sequel  is  being  wrought  out  in  his  own  church,  is  fairly 
typical  of  a  considerable  and  increasing  class  of  churches;  hence  it 
is  given  at  greater  length : 

"The  convention  was  great,  great  in  every  sense  of  the  word ;  the 
greatest  gathering  I  ever  attended !  It  was  a  veritable  Mount  of  Transfigura- 
tion. 'We  beheld  his  glory,'  and  'were  eyewitnesses  of  his  majesty.'  It  was 
indeed  grandly  inspirational  and  educational,  but  it  was  more ;  it  was  pre- 
eminently and  definitely  practical.     It  means   results. 

"In  one  sense  I  can  truly  say  I  did  not  want  to  attend.  I  shrank  from  it ; 
for  I  knew  just  what  it  would  mean  to  me  of  added  responsibility  as  a 
Christian,  a  minister  and  a  pastor,  and  I  little  saw  how  I  could  make  good 
that  added  responsibility  into  corresponding  action  in  my  parish.  So, 
almost  reluctantly,  at  the  last  moment,  I  accompanied  two  of  my  elders  as  a 
delegate.  Of  course,  we  were  stirred  and  enthused.  Always  a  missionary 
pastor  and  actively  interested,  I  believed  I  was  fairly  well  informed ;  but 
there  came  to  me  a  new  vision  and  revelation  of  the  fatherhood  of  God,  of 
the  sonship  of  Jesus  Christ,  of  the  brotherhood  of  man,  and  of  the  supreme 
mission  of  his  church. 

"The  Sabbath  after,  there  was  only  one  thing  for  me  to  do — to  preach  on 
the  conference.  I  was  full  of  it.  It  was  a  great  theme,  and  the  sermon 
could  not  be  dull.  It  lifted  pastor  and  people.  In  the  afternoon  I  called  to- 
gether the  session,  and  laid  before  them  a  definite  plan  to  reach  our  entire 
church  for  missions.  I  told  them  it  was  a  matter  of  conscience  with  me  to 
lay  the  plan  before  them — it  was  not  a  matter  of  conscience  with  me  what 
they  did  with  it;  and  I  said  I  thought  it  should  be  a  matter  of  conscience  with 
them  what  they  did  with  it,  not  a  matter  of  conscience  with  them  what  the 
people  did  with  it.  And  after  earnest  prayer  we  unanimously  agreed  upon  the 
following  plan  to  definitely  meet  our  responsibility: 

OUR    MISSIONARY    AIM 

"  'Resolved,  that  it  be  our  missionary  aim  to  reach  definitely  every  man, 
woman  and  child  in  the  congregation,  with  the  incentive  by  way  of  regular 
missionary  information,  and  with  the  opportunity  of  having  some  share  in  the 
work  by  way  of  an  individually  addressed  ofliering  envelope,  for  home  and 
foreign  missions  annually.'     The  session  is  now  busy  carrying  out  this  plan. 

"We  are  hoping  and  awaiting  great  things  from  this  plan  for  our  own 
church  and  the  furtherance  of  the  great  cause.  Our  first  trial  of  it  for 
foreign  missions  will  be  made  on  the  last  Sabbath  of  this  month,  and  we 
expect  it  to  splendidly  justify  itself.  But  we  expect  also  that  it  will  take  time 
and  patience  and  perseverance  to  perfect  its  details,  and  to  thoroughly  enlist 


To  Men  of  To-day  291 

all  our  people.  But  it  is  now  our  definitely  adopted  policy,  and  if  it  takes  two 
years  or  three  years  or  five  years,  we  will  be  content  to  prayerfully  work  and 
wait  for  it.  It  cannot  fail  to  be  a  vast  gain  over  no  plan  at  all  to  reach 
specifically  each  individual." 

These  extracts  may  fittingly  be  concluded  by  quoting  a  few 
words  from  the  indefatigable  chairman  of  the  Committee  of  Ar- 
rangements, Rev.  C.  A.  R.  Janvier,  now  of  Philadelphia,  but  for- 
merly and  always  of  India : 

'  "I  look  back  with  regret  on  many  blunders,  but  I  rejoice  that  the  Lord 
brought  us  through  to  so  successful  an  issue.  All  that  I  hear  convinces  me 
more  and  more  that  great  good  was  done  and  that  there  is  a  great  harvest  yet 
to  come." 


The  World-Call  to  Men  of  To-day 


293 


XLVIII 
ROLL  OF  THE  DELEGATES 

For  the  reason  that  not  all  the  registration  receipts  were  exchanged  for  delegates'  admission  tickets, 
it  has  not  been  found  possible  to  eliminate  from  the  list  tliose  who  after  paying  the  registration  fee  were 
prevented  from  attending.  As  this  number  is  probably  more  than  offset  by  the  number  of  men  who 
obtained  tickets  of  admission  locally  without  registering,  the  list  of  delegates  has  been  made  upon  the  basis 
of  those  who  registered. 

SYNOD    OF    ATLANTIC 

FAIRFIELD   PRESBYTERY 

Goodwill,  S.  C. 

Rev.  I.  D.  Davis,  D.D. 

SYNOD    OF    BALTIMORE 


BALTIMORE   PRESBYTERY 

Arlington,  Md. 

John  W.  Neel 
Ashland,  Md. 

Rev.  H.  M.   Price 
Baltimore,   Md. 

H.  N.  Abercrombie 

John  Abercrombie 

Rev.  John  P.  Campbell,  D.D. 

Allen  L.  Carter 

Rev.  John  Stuart  Conning 

William  C.  Cook 

Robert  F.   Cooper 

Dr.  C.  E.  Cort 

Oliver   W.    Cummings 

Frank  R.  Eldridge,  Jr. 

Harry  G.   Evans 

Rev.  John  Clark  Finney 

Arthur  T.  Forman 

John  Franz 

Albert  L.  Gardner 

John  Genso 

Howard    Gilbert 

Rev.  Donald  Guthrie 

Paul   W.   Harrison 

Rev.  George  M.  Hickman,  D.D. 

Theophilus    Hill 

Arthur  L.  Jackson 

Henry  W.  King 

Rev.  Thomas  G.  Koontz 

Walter  Knipp 

Emil  P.  Krouse 

William  S.  Lyon 

Rev.   E.   A.   McAlpin,  Jr. 

P.  Bryson  Milliken 

Robert  T.  Mugford 

Elisha   H.    Perkins 

Dr.  Horace  M.  Simmons 

A,  Crawford  Smith 


Baltimore,  Md. 

Robert  H.   Smith 

Bernard  C.   Steiner 

Rev.  John  Timothy   Stone, 
D.D. 

Charles  F.  P.  Waters 

John  A.  Welsh 

Luther  Chase  Wright 

Douglas   M.   Wylie 
Catonsville,  Md. 

Richard  P.  Baer 

Rev.  John  A.  Nesbitt 
Govanstown,   Md. 

H.  B.  Everding 

C.  C.  Forman 

Rev.  Wilfred  W.  Shaw 
Havre  de  Grace,  Md. 

Rev.  Walter  Rue  Murray 
Irvington,   Md. 

Edward    B.    Bunting 
Roland  Park,  Md. 

Rev.  John  W.  Douglass 

Sparrows    Point,   Md. 

Rev.   A.    Burtis   Hallock 

Sweet  Air,  Baltimore,  Md. 
Rev.  W.  L.  Schmalhorst 

NEW   CASTLE   PRESBYTERY 

Berlin,  Md. 

W.   H.   Bancroft 

Horace   Davis 

John  W.   Pitts 
Claymont,   Del. 

Thomas  D.  Brown 
Colora,  Md. 

W.  T.  Fryer 

J.  J.   Hanna 

Calvin   Riley 


294 


The  World-Call 


Elkton,  Md. 

George  A,  Blake 

Rev.  John  McElmoyle,  D.D. 

Dr.  Winifred  T.  Morrison 
Green  Hill,   Del. 

Vincent    Blackwell 

James   M.   Smyth 
Middletown,   Del. 

Rev.  R.  H.  Moore,  D.D. 
Newark,  Del. 

Rev.  Joel  S.  Gilfillan 
Providence,   Md. 

Samuel  G.  Bye 
St.  George's,  Del. 

Rev.  J.  R.  Milligan 
Salisbury,  Md. 

Rev.  Wilson  T.  M.   Beale 

L.  W.  Gunby 
West  Nottingham,  Md. 

Rev.    Samuel    Polk 
Wilmington,   Del. 

Rev.   Alexander   Alison,  Jr. 

Gen.   Charles   Bird 

Joseph  H.   Burns 

Charles  W.  Bush 

Rev.  M.  F.  Dickens-Lewis 

Ellwood  C.  Jackson 

Warden  R.  Humphrey 

Rev.  W.  H.  Logan 

W.   S.   Prickett 

Frances  R.  Vincent 

Rev.  E.  Burgett  Welsh 


Zion,  Md. 

Rev.  B.  J.  Brinkema 

WASHINGTON    CITY    PRESBY- 
TERY 
Kensington,  Md. 

Rev.  Henry  Rumer,  D.D. 
Manassas,  Va. 

Rev.  J.  Garland  Hamner,  D.D. 

Dr.  J.  A.  Phillips 
Takoma  Park,  D.  C. 

Rev.   Thomas   C.   Clark,   D.D. 

Lisle    Morrison 
Washington,  D.   C. 

Rev.  W.   C.   Alexander 

Rev.   John   Lee   Allison,   D.D. 

Clarence  A.  Aspinwall 

Harry  Barton 

Charles   H.    Butler 

Rev.   Albert   Evans,   D.D. 

Dr.   E.   M.    Gallaudet 

Marshall  T.  Hyer 

Rev.  Joseph  T.  Kelly,  D.D. 

George   S.   Luckett 

George   X.   McLanahan 

Rev.    Wallace    Radcliffe 

W.  H.  H.  Smith 

W.    R.    Spilman 

Burr   G.    Williams 


SYNOD  OF  CATAWBA 

YADKIN  PRESBYTERY 

Statesville,  N.  C. 

Rev.  S.  F.  Wentz,  D.D. 

SYNOD    OF    NEW   JERSEY 


ELIZABETH  PRESBYTERY 
Basking  Ridge,   N.   J. 

Charles   L.   Roberts 
Califon,  N.  J. 

Fred  H.   C.    Pheiffer 

Rev.   Joseph   G.   Symmes 
Elizabeth,   N.   J. 

A.   F.   Bouton 

A.  H.  Bull 

James   D.   Clark 

Rev.   Eben  B.   Cobb,   D.D. 

Conover  English 

Rev.  Joseph  B.  Ferguson 


Ehzabeth,    N.   J. 

Isaac   Hamilton 

Frank  Hand 

Rev.  John  F.  Kerr 

Benjamin    F.    Midgley 

Lebbeus   B.   Miller 

C.  B.  Orcutt 

Elbert    N.    Renshaw 

Charles  Rolinson 

Rev.   Wm.    C.   Rommel 

George  N.  Seaton 

Dr.  Maxwell  G.  Simpson 

Elias  D.   Smith 


To  Men  of  To-day 


295 


Elizabeth,  N.  J. 
W.  O.  Smith 

W.  W.   Shupner 

S.  A.  Van  Derveer 

Rev.  William  Force  Whitaker, 
D.D. 

S.  B.  Willett 

W.  W.  Willett 

Albert  S.  Wright 
Lyons,  N.  J. 

Luther  Childs 
Metuchen,  N.  J. 

Ellis   H.  Ayres 

Joseph  W.  Clark 

A.   V.    Decker 

Rev.   James   G.   Mason 

J.  Gilbert  Mason,  Jr. 
Plainfield,  N.  J. 

George   Ballantine 

Thomas  C.  Bodine 

F.  O.  Dunning 

Rev.   C.   E.   Herring,   D.D. 

Lemuel  R.  Hopton 

John    H.    Manning 

William  D.  Murray 

R.  H.  Radford 

Ira    W.    Travell 

Rev.  John  Sheridan  Zeli,  D.D. 
Rahway,  N.  J. 

George  A.   Bush 

John  J.   Hoffmann 

F.    W.    Langstroth 

Thomas   B.   Lindsay 

Rev.    William    Torrence    Stu- 
chell 

William  E.  Tucker 
Roselle,  N.  J. 

W.   P.   Stevenson 
Springfield,   N.  J. 

Clifford  WilHs 
Westfield,  N.  J. 

Lawrence  A.    Clark 

John  B.  B.  Douglas 

Malcolm  B.  Dutcher 

Hiram   L.   Fink 

William  Gale,  Jr. 

Walter   M.    Irving 

Charles   McDougall 
Arthur  N.   Pierson 
William   C.    Reed 
Rev.   W.   I.   Steans,   D.D. 
Frank  E.  Wheeler 


JERSEY  CITY  PRESBYTERY 

Englewood,   N.  J. 

Edwin  M.  Bulkeley 

T.  H.   P.  Sailer,  Ph.D. 

Robert  E.   Speer 
Jersey  City,  N.  J. 

Rev.  Walter  B.  Greenway 

William  G.  Hainski 

William  Maver,  Jr. 

Rev.  J.  Francis  Morgan,  Ph.D. 

Gavin  Rowe 

Passaic,  N.  J. 

William  R.  Kent 

Rev.      James      Dallas      Steele, 

Ph.D. 
Henry  W.  Thomas 

Paterson,  N.  J. 
John  Findley 

MONMOUTH  PRESBYTERY 

Allentown,  N.  J. 

Rev.  George  Swain 

Charles    S.   Vanhorn 
Asbury  Park,  N.  J. 

W.   H.  Farley 

David   Harvey,  Jr. 

Rev.  John  Le  Roy  Taylor 

Richard  Wight 
Barnegat,  N.  J. 

Rev.   O.   W.   Wright 
Beverly,  N.  J. 

John  C.   Allen 

W.  J.  Allivord 

P.  C.  Mann 

Rev.    Arthur    Phillips 
Burlington,   N.   J. 

Edward  A.   Bachman 

Reginald    Branch 

John  W.  Davis 

Rev.  Frank  Lukens 

J.   Howard  Varner 
Columbus,  N.  J. 

Rev.    Henry   Rodney   Hall 

Caleb  S.  Ridgway,  Jr. 
Cranbury,  N.  J. 

Rev.  J.  E.  Curry 

Dominicus    C.    Mershon 

Dr.  H.  C.  Symmes 

Rev.  J.  W.  Van  Dyke 
Delanco,  N.  J. 

Rev.  J.  A.  Matheson 


296 


The  World-Call 


Jamesburg,  N.  J. 

Rev.   Benjamin   S.   Everitt 

J.  E.   Mai-yott 

Rev.  S.  J.  McClenahan 
Manalapan,  N.  J. 

William  Campbell 

Rev.  Charles  Allen  Fisher 
Moorestown,  N.  J. 

William  P.  Finney 

James   H.  Huston 
Mount  Holly,  N.  J. 

J.   S.  Jameson 

Albert  B.  Walters 
New  Egypt,  N.  J. 

Rev.  Frank  G,  Bossert 

James  S.  Jobes 
Perrineville,  N.  J. 

Rev.  H.  K.  Fulton 
Riverton,   N.   J. 

James  Hemphill 
Shrewsbury,    N.   J. 

John  G.   Breese 

Rev.  Dwight  L.  Parsons 

MORRIS    AND    ORANGE    PRES- 
BYTERY 

Boonton,  N.  J. 

Rev.  George  L.  Richmond 
Dover,  N.  J. 

A.  Judson  Coe 

Rev.   W.   W.   Halloway,  D.D. 

Rev.   Samuel  Millar 
East  Orange,  N.  J. 

Wilmer  A.  Baldwin 

S.  Edgar  Briggs 

Edward  J.  Cantine 

Louis   F.   Castle 

William  W.   Crabbe 

E.  Rowland  Hili 

Rev.    Wilson    Phraner,    D.D. 

Nathaniel  Tooker 

Charles  A.  Wharton 

German  Valley,  N.  J. 

Rev.   Roland  E.   Crist 

Madison,  N.  J. 
S.  D.   Gordon 
Edward   P.   Holden 
Rev.  Wendell   Prime  Keeler 

Morristown,   N.  J. 

Rev.  William  Russell  Bennett 
William  R.   Halliday 


Morristownj  N.  J. 

Robert   Hipson 

Alexander  MacColl 

Dr.  F.  W.  Owen 

Joseph   F.    Randolph 

H.  W.  Van  Wagenen 
New   Providence,  N.  J. 
L.  B.  Coddington 
Orange,   N.  J. 

Joseph  P.  Lloyd 

Rev.   John  F.   Patterson,  D.D. 

H.  Murray  Richmond 

Henry  C.  Ware 
Parsippany,  N.  J. 

Rev.   David  Anderson   Craig 
Pleasant  Grove,  N.  J. 

Rev.   Robert   P.   Howie 
Summit,  N.  J. 

W.  Henry  Grant 

John   D.    Hood 

Vincent  T.  Ithell 

A.   F.   Libby 

Rev.  Minot  C.  Morgan 
Summit,   N.  J. 

John  G.  Voegtlen 

South  Orange,  N.  J. 

Rev.  Robert  H.  Nichols,  Ph.D. 

Succasunna,  N.  J. 
F.   A.  DeCamp 
Theodore  F.  King 

Wyoming,  N.  J. 

Rev.  G.  Phillips  Payson 
William  M.  Strong 

NEWARK  PRESBYTERY 

Bloomfield,    N.   J. 

Allison  Dodd 

Farnataro 

Albert  F.  Hahn 

Herbert  H.  Peters 

Martin    Rosenbahm 

John   G.    Sutz 

Rev.  Frank  Tomic 
Caldwell,  N.  J. 

Rev.   Nelson  B.   Chester 

William  L.  Clark 

Cyrus  B.  Crane 
Montclair,  N.  J. 

F.  H.  Amerman 

Richard  B.  Baker 

William  M.  Bauchelle 

Philip  Doremus 


To  Men  of  To-day 


297 


Montclair,  N.  J. 

Rev.  L.  S.  Fulmer,  D.D. 
Fred.    S.    Goodman 
G.  H.  Jellerson 
David   McConaughy 
Rev.  Thomas  Morgan 
Rev.  Orville  Reed,  Ph.D. 

C.  B.  Sanders 
W.  W.  Smith 
James  M.  Speers 
John  B.  Wight 
Luther  D.  Wishard 

Newark,   N.  J. 
H.  T.  Disbrow 
George  B.  Eesley 
E.  W.  Given 
Rev.  S.  T.  Graham 
Robert  S.  Grummon 
Rev.  Joseph  Hunter 
David  M.  Krick 
Rev.  John  McDowell 
Edwin  A.  Meyer 
Charles  M.  Nichols 

D.  F.  Nichols 
Silas  W.  Niles 
George  Palmer 
G.  F.  Spencer 
Howard  J.  Vail 
William  H.  Vail 

Rev,  H.  C.  Vanderbeek 
Rev.  W.   P.  Van  Tries 

NEW      BRUNSWICK      PRESBY- 
TERY 
Bound  Brook,  N.  J. 

Rev.   C.   J.    Gulp 

Paul   E.   Egel 

Herbert  Lloyd 
Flemington,  N.  J. 

Andrew   T.    Connet 

John  L.  Connet 

Rev.  J.   W.   Rogan,  D.D. 
Frenchtown,  N.  J. 

Rev.  J.  Calvin  French 

George   H.    Scott 

Wilmer  E.  Scott 
Hamilton   Square,  N.  J. 

Rev.  Joseph  Howell 

Marvin  H.  LeBaw 

Edward  T.   McGalHard 

William    G.    Welch 
Hopewell,  N.  J. 

Rev.  S.  C.  Dickson 


Hopewell,  N.  J. 

Frank  Naylor 

C.  L.  Williamson 
Lawrenceville,  N.  J. 

N.   H.  Furman 

William  Hendrickson 

Rev.  Samuel  McLanahan 

E.  H.  Pierson 
Milford,  N.  J. 

Rev.  W.  S.  Voorhies 
Mt.  Pleasant,  N.  J. 

Rev.   Harry  C.   Prugh 
New  Brunswick,  N.  J. 

Dr.   D.   C.   English 

Rev.  W.  W.  Knox,  D.D. 

Harry  C.  Stover 

William  Lord  Strong 
Pennington,  N.  J. 

Rev.  George  H.  Bucher 

Henry   Lansing 

Frank  Le  Bar 

Princeton,  N.  J. 

Harold  C.  Anderson 

O.  V.  Armstrong 

Rev.   Sylvester  W.  Beach 

R.  K.  Beatty 

G.  Stuart  Bready 

Edwin   E.    Calverley 

Rev.  William  L  Campbell 

F.  P.  Cheek 
W.  T.  Cook 
Francis   S.   Dourez 

Rev.  Charles  R.  Erdman,  D.D. 

R.  William  Frater 

Stewart  Clark  Harbison 

E.  K.  Hardin 

Wesley  Linn  Hemphill 

J.  G.  Holdcroft 

W.  M.  Holderby 

Edward  L.  Howe 

James  L.  Hyde 

Stanley   H.    Jewell 

Wilbur  E.  Kerr 

K.  P.  MacDonald 

S.  H.  McClure 

Edward  C.  McWilliams 

A.  E.  Marsh 

Rev.    Paul    Martin 

J.  A.  Metzger 

Rev.  Lewis  L.  Mudge 

Hugo  A.  Miiller 

Karl  B.  Naumann 

Frederick  D,  Niedermeyer 


298 


The  World-Call 


Princeton,  N.  J. 

W.  Franklin  Pittenger 

J.  A.   Retief 

C.  S.  Robinson 

Rev.  Thomas  Rowan 

Gordon  M.  Russell 

William   N.   SchoU 

Robert  S.  Sidebotham 

Herbert  B.  Smith 

Le  Roy  Thompson 

J.  U.  S.  Toms 

David  C.  Whitmarsh 

Prof.  Frederick  N.  Willson 
Reaville,  N.  J. 

Rev.  WilHam  B.  Frith 
Titusville,  N.  J. 

Rev.  Egedius  Kellmayer 
Trenton,  N.  J. 

J,  A.  Brewer 

Rev.  Judson  Conklin 

Harvey   Cooley 

Edward  W.  Dunham 

Prof.  John  E.  Gill 

Rev.  Samuel  C.  Hodge 

Rev.  Hugh  B.  MacCauley,  D.D. 

Rev.  Francis  Palmer 

Rev.  Albert  J.  Weisley,  D.D. 

NEWTON  PRESBYTERY 

Andover,  N.  J. 

Rev.  W.  S.  C  Webster,  D.D. 

Belvidere,  N.  J. 

John  B.  Brookfield 

Rev.     James     DeHart     Bruen 
D.D. 

Rev.  J.  B.  Edmondson 

Daniel  S.  Spangenberg 
Blairstown,  N.  J. 

Ferris  Booth 

Rev.  Luther  Davis 

Henry  Leiper 

Alfred  Thomas 

Philip  Wentworth 
Delaware,   N.  J. 

Rev.    Edward   A.    McLaury 
Newton,  N.  J. 

Philip  S.  Wilson 

W.  W.  Woodward 
Oxford,   N.   J. 

Henry  Race 

Rev.  Robert  Robinson 


WEST  JERSEY  PRESBYTERY 
Atlantic  City,  N.  J. 
Harry  Bartlett 
Rev.  N.  C.  Cadwell 
Edward  B.   Cooper 
Joseph   Gilbert 
Rev.  John  McMillan 
T.  A.  Nesbitt 
Rev.  H.  R.  Rundell 
J.  Wilbert  Snyder 

Bridgeton,  N.  J. 

Rev.  Joseph  Lyons  Ewing 
Edward  M.  Fithian 
Benjamin  M.  Harding 
Frank  L.  Hewitt 
Rev.  Luther  A.   Oates 
Benjamin  F.  Ogden 
Jesse  P.  Reeves 
J.  Brainerd  Snyder 

Camden,   N.  J. 

C.  Chester  Craig 

Howard  B.  Hemphill 

William  P.  Hunterson 

Rev.  John  E.  Peters 

Rev.  Samuel  D.  Price 

Daniel  R.  Rosston 

Rev.  U.  Franklin  Smiley,  D.D. 

Benjamin  O.  Titus 

W.  J.  Trimble 

Cape  May,  N.  J. 

Gilbert  C.  Hughes 
John  W.  Mecray 
Theodore  W.  Reeves 

Cedarville,  N.  J. 
Charles  Dunsay 
Rev.  John  F.  Hackett 

Collingswood,  N.  J. 

William  A.   Chamberlin 

Lawrence  Isaacs 

Rev.  E.   F.   Reimer 
Dareton,   N.  J. 

Rev.  Eugene  H.  Mateer 
Deerfield,  N.  J. 

Robert    Peacock 

Frank  O.  Ware 
Elwood,  N.  J. 

Rev.  Minot  S.  I\Iorgan 
Fairton,  N.  J. 

Rev.  William  Bulloch 
Glassboro,    N.    J. 

Rev.  J.  M.  Huntting 

W.  H.  Tenney 


To  Men  of  To-day 


299 


Greenwich,  N.  J. 

Thomas  E.  Hunt 

Rev.  L.  C.  Wainwright 
Hadclonfield,  N.  J. 

Rev.  William  Allen,  Jr. 

William  Henry 

Frank  M.  Johnson 

Eben  S.  Mathis 

J,  Fithian  Tatem 
Hammonton,  N.  J. 

Rev.  D.  Chambers  Stewart 
Laurel  Springs,  N.  J. 

Rev.  Charles  S.  Barrett 

S.  H.  Clair 
Merchantville,  N.  J. 

Rev.  I.  Mench  Chambers 

J.  H.  Fenton 
Millville,  N.  J. 

W.  L.  Steiner 


Ocean  City,   N.  J. 

Rev.  Harvey  T.  Casselberry 
Plattsburg,  N.  J. 

John  H.  Hutchinson 
Salem,  N.  J. 

Rev.  W.  V.  Louderbough 

George  H.  Miller 
Vineland,  N.  J. 

Rev.  David  H.  King 
Wenonah,   N.  J. 

Rev.  R.  H.  Gage 

A.  A.   Reynolds 

Capt.  R.  A.  Sargent 

Thomas  W.  Synnott 
Woodbury,   N.  J. 

Rev.  George  W.  Tomson 
Woodstown,  N.  J. 

Rev.   Francis  J.  Collier 


SYNOD    OF    NEW   YORK 


ALBANY  PRESBYTERY 
Albany,  N.  Y. 

Rev.  Arthur  T.  Young 
Ballston   Spa,    N.   Y. 

Fred.  J.  Rooney 
Johnstown,   N.  Y. 

Rev.  Charles  McKenzie 
Sand  Lake,  N.  Y. 

F.  DeWitt  Brown 

F.    DeWitt    Brown,   Jr. 

Arthur  M.  Peck 
Schenectady,  N.  Y. 

Arthur  E.   Chadsey 

Rev.  Thornton  A.  Mills,  Ph.D. 

Edward  L.  Relf 

BINGHAMTON  PRESBYTERY 
Binghamton,  N.  Y. 

Rev.  J.  J.  Lawrence 
George  J.  Michalbach 
W.   H.    Preston 
Whitney's  Point.  N.  Y. 
Harry   S.  Zimmerman 

BOSTON  PRESBYTERY 
Manchester,   N.  H. 

Rev.  J.  Wesley  MacCallum 
Newport,  R.  I. 

Rev.  Aquilla  Webb 


BROOKLYN  PRESBYTERY 

Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

Rev.  R.  W.  Anthony 

Fred.  O.  Becker 

Max  Braun 

Rev.  Allan  Douglas  Carlile 

John  Enright 

Rev.  H.  H.  Fisher 

Henry  M.  Garratt 

Isaac  E.  Hasbrouck 

James    Heywood 

William  F.   Hirsch 

Joseph  E.  Jewett 

Rev.  Cleland  B.  McAfee,  D.D. 

W^alter  McDougall 

R.  S.  McNeill 

Daniel  W.  McWilliams 

Richard  C.  Morse 

Delevan  L.  Pierson 

James  H.   Post 

F.  F.  Purdy 
Philip  Ritt'er 

G.  W.   Salter 

Rev.   Joseph    G.    Snyder 
Henry  M.   Strong 
Rev.  Louis  Wolferz 
Fred.   O.   Zapfe 

BUFFALO  PRESBYTERY 
Buffalo,  N.  Y. 

D.  E.  Atherton 


300 


The  World-Call 


Buffalo,  N.  Y. 

Rev.  Edwin  H.  Dickinson,  D.D. 

S.  A.  Dunham 

Charles  L.   Hyslop 

Samuel   Johnson 

Thomas  S.  Knight 

Richard    E.    Locke 

Rev.  Andrew  V.  V.  Raymond, 
D.D. 

A.  H.  Whitford 
East  Aurora,  N.  Y. 

E.  C.  Clark 

CAYUGA  PRESBYTERY 

Auburn,  N.  Y. 

Oliphant  Gibbons 

Rev.  Charles  J.  Howell 

Rev.  Charles  F.  Hubbard,  D.D. 

James  A.  Melrose 
Aurora,  N.  Y. 

Prof.  Walter  I.  Lowe 

Rev.  G.   P.  Sewall 

N.  Lansing  Zabriskie 

CHAMPLAIN   PRESBYTERY 
Keesville,  N.  Y. 

Rev.  W.  C.  Taylor 
Malone,  N.  Y. 

Rev.  John  A.  Macintosh 

CHEMUNG  PRESBYTERY 

Breesport,  N.  Y. 

Rev.  William  M.  Schall 

COLUMBIA  PRESBYTERY 

Hillsdale,  N.  Y. 

Rev.  Ernest  Glen  Wood 
Hudson,  N.  Y. 

Rev.  George  C.  Yeisley,  D.D. 

GENEVA   PRESBYTERY 

Geneva,  N.  Y. 

Arthur  W.  Sperry 
Penn  Yan,  N.  Y. 

C.  N.  McFarren 

Edward  R.   Taylor 
Phelps,   N.   Y. 

Rev.  Carey  E.  Gregory 
Seneca  Falls,  N.  Y. 

C.   E.   Tewell 

H.  D.  knight 

Rev.   Willinm    P.    Schell 
Trumansburg,  N.  Y. 

Rev.   J.   S.   Niles 


HUDSON   PRESBYTERY 
Haverstraw,  N.  Y. 

D.  C.  Woolsey 
Middletown,  N.  Y. 

Rev.  Walter  Rockwood  Ferris 
Rev.  E.  Van  Dyke  Wight 
Ridgebury,  N.  Y. 

William  Wirt  Bailey 
Rev.  Fred.  A.  Gaets 

LONG  ISLAND  PRESBYTERY 
Southampton,  N.  Y. 

Rev.  Richard  S.  Campbell 

LYONS  PRESBYTERY 

Newark,  N.  Y. 

Rev.  Carl  W.  Scovel 
Palmyra,   N.  Y. 

Rev,  Peter  McKenzie 

NASSAU  PRESBYTERY 

Babylon,   N.  Y. 

Charles  M.  Bergen 

James  McLachlan 

Rev.  Robert  D.  Merrill 
Glen   Cove,   N.   Y. 

William    H.    Parsons 
Islip,   N.  Y. 

Rev.  A.  H.  Fish 

Willmuth    Hoff 

B.   S.  Raynor 
Roslyn,  N.  Y. 

Rev.   James    Newell   Grace 
Smithtown,  N.  Y. 

Rev.  Edward  W.  Abbey 
Springfield,   N.  Y. 

Rev.  Sidney  H.  Barrett 

William  N.  Decker 

NEW  YORK  PRESBYTERY 

New  York  City,  N.  Y. 

Rev.  George  Alexander,  D.D. 

W.  L.  Amerman 

Dr.  A.  L.  Barrett 

Rev.  Arthur  J.  Brown,  D.D. 

Dr.  James  L.  Beyea 

Rev.  John  C.  Bliss,  D.D. 

J.  Cleveland  Cady 

Rev.  J.  Lyon  Caughey,  D.D. 

E.  B.  Chamberlain 
T.  Louis  Conant 
Charles  F.  Darlington 

Rev.  James  S.  Dennis,  D.  D. 


To  Men  of  To-day 


301 


New  York  City,  N.  Y. 
George  A.  Fitch 
Rev.  John  Fox,  D.D. 
Charles  Glatz 

Rev.  E.  F.  Hallenbeck,  D.D. 
Dr.  Silas  F.  Hallock 
Rev.  A.  Woodruff  Halsey,  D.D. 
Rev.  James  M.  Henry 
E.   S.  Hildreth 
Henry   W.   Hodge 
C.  H.  Holbrook 
Rev.  John  A.  Ingram 
Rev.  Howard  Agnew  Johnston, 

D.D. 
H.  H.  Leavitt 
Thomas  F.  Lozier 
J.  H.  MacDonald 
Thomas  L.  McClintock 
J.  J.  Mackeown 
Rev.  James  A.  McCague 
Norman  McQueen 
Alfred  E.  Marling 
J.  C.  Martin 
H.  A.  Maynard 
Andrew  L.  Merz 
O.  L.  Miller 

B.  Carter  Milliken 
Thomas  C  Moffett^ 
Theodore  W.  Morris 
John  R.   Mott 

Dr.  John  P.  Munn 

John  A.  Murray 

A.  J.  Nasmith 

Ira  H.  Parker 

Alexander    C.    Proudfit 

Richard  J.  Reid 

R.  D.  Samuels 

Rev.  Thomas  W.  Smith 

Rev.  John  Ewing  Steen 

Allan    Stirling 

Rev.  George  H.  Trull 

Raymond  G.  Twyeffort 

Robert  Wallace 

Rev.  Stanley  White,  D.D. 

Sidney  Whittemore 

C.  W.  Wicks 

Rev.    Edgar    Whitaker    Work, 

D.D. 
Rev.  Charles  J.  Young,  D.D. 
Rev.  Perley  Zartman,  D.D. 

Staten  Island,  N.  Y. 

Rev.  Oliver  Paul  Barnhill 
Frank  H.  Moffatt 


Staten  Island,  N.  Y. 

Louis  L.  Tribus 
West  New  Brighton,  N.  Y. 

George  S.  Humphrey 

W.  G.  Kammerer 

Rev.  E.  J.  Russell 

NIAGARA  PRESBYTERY 

Albion,  N.  Y. 

Clinton  K.  Harris 

Rev.   Darwin   F.   Pickard 

NORTH  RIVER  PRESBYTERY 

Cornwall,  N.  Y. 

Rev.  H.  K.  Eraser 

Highland,  N.  Y. 

Rev.  George  Allan 
V.  A.  Reed 
Moses  G.  Young 

Highland  Falls,  N.  Y. 

Rev.  Alexander  R.  Barron 
Carroll  D.  Parry 
Frank  T.  Tripp 

Matteawan,  N.  Y. 
J.  N.  Badeau 
Rev.   Paul  Stratton 

Newburgh,  N.  Y. 

Rev.  Frederick  E.  Stockwell 

Poughkeepsie,   N.  Y. 
LeRoy  C.  Cooley 
Howard    Piatt 
Robert  J.  Stuart 
Allen  Swartz 
Charles  B.  Swartz 
Rev.  William  P.  Swartz,  Ph.D. 

OTSEGO  PRESBYTERY 

Delhi,  N.  Y. 

James  E.  Harper 

ROCHESTER  PRESBYTERY 

Dansville,  N.  Y. 

Rev.  Josiah  E.  Kittredge,  D.D. 
Hugh  R.  McNair 

East  Avon,  N.  Y. 

Rev.  Edwin  P.  Robinson 

Rochester,  N.  Y. 

Dr.  Franklin  W.   Bock 

Rev.   Charles   B.   Chapin,  D.D, 

Edward  C.  Clark 

Theodore  A.  Drake 

James  B.  Given 


302 


The  World-Call 


Rochester,  N.  Y. 

Rev.  G.  B.  F.  Hallock,  D.D. 

E.  L.  Maines 

Edwin  Allen   Stebbins 

Rev.  Henry  H.   Stebbins,  D.D. 

Rev.   Frederick  J.  Tower 

Rev.  Frank  M.  Weston 

Rev.  C.  R.  Williamson 

ST.  LAWRENCE  PRESBYTERY 

Watertown,  N.  Y. 
A.  M.  Brodie 
Rev.  Victor  Herbert  Lukens 

STEUBEN  PRESBYTERY 

Canisteo,   N.   Y. 
Frank  C.  Laine 
Rev.  B.  Van  Vliet  Putnam 

Corning,  N,  Y. 

Rev.  John  Chester  Ball 
Cyrus  S.  Hood 

SYRACUSE  PRESBYTERY 

Baldwinsville,  N.  Y. 
Rev.   F.   W.   Fuess 
H.  F.  Hawley 

Fulton,  N.  Y. 

Almon   Bristol 

Thomas  Hunter 

Rev.  W.  L.  Sawtelle 
Marcellus,  N.  Y. 

Rev.  Frederick  Jerome  Sauber 

Syracuse,  N.  Y. 

Rev.  Murray  Shipley  Howland 
Clement  T.  Robertson 
Thomas  McE.  Vickers 


TROY   PRESBYTERY 
Troy,  N.  Y. 

Thomas  Colwell 

E.  A.  Peck 

Rev.  Albert  C.  Sewall,  D.  D. 

Norman    B.    Sherry 

UTICA  PRESBYTERY 
Ilion,  N.  Y. 

N.  J.   Newth 
Utica,   N.   Y. 

Rev.  Arthur  J.  Dean 

WESTCHESTER    PRESBYTERY 
Irvington,  N.  Y. 

Rev.  John  A.  Ingham 
Katonah,  N.  Y. 

Rev.  William  Thaw  Bartlett 
Mt.  Kisco,  N.  Y. 

George  W.  Banks 

Clarence  Welle  Dunham 
Mt.  Vernon,  N.  Y. 

Judson  A.  Doolittle 

Percy  T.  McFeeley 

Thomas  J.  James 

Rev.  Charles  S.  Lane 

Ransom    E.    Wilcox 
New  Rochelle,  N.  Y. 

H.  J.  Parker 
Rye,  N.  Y. 

Rev.  Douglas  Putnam  Birnie 

William   Mathews 

Howard  Whittemore 
Yonkers,  N.  Y. 

Allen  Bourn 

Rev.   Charles  N.   Gate 

Alexander  F.  Denniston 

Theodore  Gillman 

Rev.  W.  P.  Stevenson,  D.D. 


SYNOD    OF   OHIO 


CINCINNATI  PRESBYTERY 

Cincinnati,   Ohio 

Hubbell  Fisher 

Rev.  Robert  Watson 
Mt.  Auburn,  Ohio 

Rev.    Henry    Melville    Curtis, 
D.D. 

CLEVELAND   PRESBYTERY 
Ashtabula,  Ohio 

Rev.  William  F.  Weir,  D.  D. 


Cleveland,  Ohio 

George  F.  Boehringer 

S.   P.  Fenn. 

John  Grant 

Rev.  Hiram  C.  Haydn,  D.  D. 

Rev.  Thomas  McWilliams.  D.D. 

Rev.  A.   B.  Meldrum,  D.D. 

P.  A.  Ryder 

John   H.    Sample 

John  L.   Severance 

J.   Paul   Suter 

Rev.  J.  D.  Williamson 


To  Men  of  To-day 


303 


Cleveland,  Ohio 

Rev.  H.  J.  Wright 
East  Cleveland,  Ohio 

Rev.  Henry  S.  Brown 

Sheldon  Parke 

MAHONING  PRESBYTERY 

Alliance,  Ohio 

Rev.      Robert     A.      Carnahan, 
D.D. 
Youngstown,  Ohio 
Jacob  C.  Barrett 
Rev.      William      H.      Hudnut, 
D.D. 

MARION   PRESBYTERY 

Delaware,  Ohio 

J.  L.  Anderson 


Delaware,  Ohio 

Rev.  Paul  R.  Hickok 

MAUMEE   PRESBYTERY 
Toledo,  Ohio 

Charles  H.  Carroll 
Rev.  George  Dugan 

STEUBENVILLE    PRESBYTERY 

Rev.  C.  G.  Jordan 
East  Liverpool,  Ohio 
Rev.  E.  M.  McMillin 

ZANESVILLE   PRESBYTERY 
Mt.  Vernon,  Ohio 

John  S.  McConnell 


SYNOD    OF   PENNSYLVANIA 


BLAIRSVILLE  PRESBYTERY 
Armagh,  Pa. 

Rev.  Nelson  B.  Kline 
Braddock,  Pa. 

Rev.  L.  Finley  Laverty 
Greensburgh,  Pa. 

John  D.  Miller 
Irwin,  Pa. 

Rev.  R.  R.  Marquis 
Johnstown,  Pa. 

Rev.  O.  H.  Gillingham 

Jesse  Suscho 
New  Texas,  Pa. 

Rev.  C.  E.  Ludwig 
Parnassus,  Pa. 

Rev.  William  M.  Curry 
Vandegrift,  Pa. 

John  B.  Hamilton 

Rev.  Hubert  Rex  Johnson 

Dr.  Ross  H.  Speer 

BUTLER  PRESBYTERY 
Alleghany,  Pa. 

Rev.  Elbert  Hefne. 

Harry  C.  Hutchison 

Homer  George  McMillen 

H.  W.  Stewart 

James  G.  West 
Butler,  Pa. 

W.  D.  Brandon 

D.  L.  Cleland 

P.  W.  Lowry 

Rev.  George  C.  Miller 


CARLISLE  PRESBYTERY 
Chambersburg,  Pa. 

J.  Thomas  Allen 

Rev.  John  Allan  Blair 

A.  Buchanan 

Abram  L.  Metz 

John  L.  Metz 

Thomas  M.  Nelson,  Jr. 

George  F.  Piatt 

M.  H.  Reaser 

Henry  A.  Riddle 

J.  R.  Ruthrauff 

Joshua  W.  Sharpe 

John  Stewart 

Rev.  Alfred  F.  Waldo 
Dry  Run,  Pa. 

William  M.  Alexander 

Rev.  Daniel  I.  Camp 
Duncannon,  Pa. 

Rev.  Jacob  N.  Wagenhurst 
Gettysburg,  Pa. 

Rev.  D.  W.  Woods,  Jr. 
Greencastle,  Pa. 

Rev.  John  B.  Farrell 
Harrisburg,  Pa. 

James  Baker 

John  Y.  Boyd 

Rev.     George     S.      Chambers, 
D.D. 

Earl  W.  Cox 

James  R.  Diven 

Abram  L.  Grofif 

John  C.  Harvey 


304 


The  World-Call 


Harrisburg,   Pa. 

Stephen  Hubertis 

Henry  B.  McCormick 

Vance  C.  McCormick 

Dr.  R.  S.  Ridgway 

Rev.  Joseph  Stockton  Roddy 

Andrew  K.  Whalen 
Lebanon,  Pa. 

George  C.  Gleim 

Rev.  J.  Leonard  Hynson 

Rev.  W.  H.  Leslie 

George   R.  Light 

W.  O.  Matthews 
Lower  Marsh  Creek,  Pa. 

Rev.  Charles  Dalzell 
Mechanicsburg,  Pa. 

F.  K.   Ployer 
Mercersburg,  Pa. 

Robert  S.  McDowell 
Middletown,  Pa. 

Rev.  Henry  W.  Bloch 
Paxtong,  Pa. 

Rev.  Edwin  M.  Mulock 
Steelton,  Pa. 

Rev.  William  B.  Cooke 

Reynolds  K.   Lytle 

Lemuel  E.  McGinnes 

Arthur  A.  Smith 
Waynesboro,  Pa. 

T.  Scott  Cunningham 

G.  E.  Dubbel 

Rev.  George  Fulton 
T.  H.  West 

CHESTER  PRESBYTERY 

Ashmun,  Pa. 

Rev.  James  Carter 

Henry  L.  Cousins 

J.  N.   Galbreath 

Benjamin  Glasco 

Rev.  George  Johnson 

Rev.  I.  N.  Rendall,  D.D. 

Professor  Wallace  Wright,  Jr. 

William  Young 
Bryn  Mawr,  Pa. 

John  H.  Converse 

William  E.  Steen 
Chester,  Pa. 

J.    Frank   Black 

William  Harry  Booth 

Henry  C.  Duff 

W.  W.  Gayley 

Dr.  Charles  H.  Hubbard 


Chester,  Pa. 

Col.  Charles  O.  Hyatt 

Rev.  A.  L.  Lathem,  Ph.D. 

Rev.  P.  H.  Mowry,  D.D. 

Maxwell  Ocheltree 

Col.    Frank   G.    Sweeney 
Clifton  Heights,  Pa. 

Howard  J.  Earle 

Rev.  William  R.  Huston 

J.  Chester  Wilson 
Coatesville,  Pa. 

Harry  Garman 

Rev.  George  E.  Gillespie 

W.  K.  Harris 

Charles  L.  Huston 

William  H.  Ridgway 

H.  B.  Spackman 
Darby,  Pa. 

H.  P.  Ball 

Joseph  J.  Ellison 

James  R.  Kerr 

H.  A.  Malin 

David  C.  Martin 
Devon,  Pa. 

William  Sinclair 

J.  Lewis  Twaddell 
Dilworthtown,  Pa. 

Rev.  Martin  L.  Ross,  D.D. 

Downingtown,  Pa. 
Isaac  Y.  Ash 
Alexander  H.  Holcombe 
Rev.  Lewis  W.  Mudge,  D.D. 
James  Porter 

Elwyn,  Pa. 

William  Barnett,  Jr. 
Rev.  W.  T.  Kruse 
Charles  S.  Welles 

Faggs  Manor,  Pa. 

Freeland  S.  Brown 
Henry  C.  Darlington 
Rev.  Frank  Malven 
J.  Coulson  Reece 
J.  Hayes  Turner 

Glen  Moore,  Pa. 
John  Barr 
Joseph  P.  Frego 
Rev.   Hector   A.   McLean 
Archibald  McKinley 

Glenolden,  Pa. 

George  K.   Cross 
William  S.  Harrison 
Rev.  David  Winters,  D.D. 


To  Men  of  To-day 


305 


Great  Valley,  Pa. 

John  H.  Dingee 
Honey  Brook,  Pa. 

R.  W.  Helms 

Rev.  R.  J.  Johnston 
Kennett  Square,  Pa. 

Le  Roy  Jackson 

William  Lloyd  Lang 

Rev.  V.  V.  Nicholas 
Lansdowne,  Pa. 

Rev.  William  Boyd 

Hugh  Dunlap 

Samuel  F.  Irwin 

Thomas  G.  Janvier 

T.  Howard  Wright 
Marple,  Pa. 

Rev.  Humphrey  J.  Rendall 

Dr.  J.  G.  Thomas 
Media,  Pa. 

Arthur  B.  Adams 

Rev.  S.  H.  Leeper 

Collender  L  Leiper 

John  G.  Macky 

Rev.   David  Tully,   D.D. 
New  London,  Pa. 

John  DeWitt 

Rev.  A.  Raymond  Eckels 

Williams  D.  Eves 
Nottingham,  Pa. 

Rev.  John  M.  Jenkins 
Oxford,  Pa. 

Henry  L.  Brinton 

Rev.  Craig  B.  Cross 

S.  Ralston  Dickey 

James  R.  Garvin 

E.  Howard  Rollins 

Rev.  R.  Howard  Taylor 

Albert  E.  Townsend 
Paoli,  Pa. 

Rev.  Euclid  Philips 
Parkesburg,  Pa. 

Albert  T.  Heberling 

Rev.  D.  Wilson  Hollinger 

J.  R.  Maxwell,  M.D. 
Phoenixville,  Pa. 

H.  M.  Clymer 

Rev.  George  N.  Hertzog 

James  Murray 

W.  H.  Yerger 

Ridley  Park,  Pa. 

George   C.   Hetzel 
Rev.  Samuel  T.  Linton 
James  A.  McKnight 


Ridley,  Park,  Pa. 

Charles   E.   Righter 
Rutledge,  Pa. 

Henry  H.  Bitler 

William  H.  Farrand 

Rev.  George  L.  VauxMen 

Swarthmore,  Pa. 

Rev.  George  A.  Marr 
J.  E.  Ramsey 
Frederick  M.  Simons 
John  J.  Smith 

Upper  Octorara,  Pa. 
J.  Albert  Cowan 
Daniel  L.  Taggart 
Rev.  Thomas  Kerr 

Wayne,  Pa. 

Henry  G.  Blatchley 
William  Stuart  Gibb 
J.  H.  Jefferis 
R.  S.  McKinley 
Rev.  W.  A.  Patton,  D.D. 
Henry  Pleasants 
Albert  F.  Walter 
Samuel  Clayton  Wetzel 

West  Chester,  Pa. 

Herman  F.  Wyers 

Rev.  C.  R.  Williamson,  Ph.D. 

CLARION  PRESBYTERY 

Brookville,  Pa. 

William   H.  Jenks 

Homer  B.  Means 
Du  Bois,  Pa. 

Rev.  J.  Vernon  Bell 
Falls  Creek,  Pa. 

W.  R.  Hasselback 

O.  M.  Hutchison 

Rev.  Samuel  D.  Waldrop 

Penfield,  Pa. 

Rev.  Robert  Morrison 

Rathmel,  Pa. 
John  Smith 

ERIE  PRESBYTERY 
Corry,  Pa. 

F.  E.  Whittlesey 

Rev.  C.  E.  Woodward 

Erie,  Pa. 

Alexander  Brevillier 
Rev.  Robert  Clements 
Rev.  B.   Canfield  Jones 


20 


3o6 


The  World-Call 


Franklin,  Pa. 

Rev.  R.  B.  Beattie 

W.  G.  Maple 
Greenville,  Pa. 

M.  H.  Fetzer 
Warren,  Pa. 

I^evi  Smith 

HUNTINGDON  PRESBYTERY 

Academia,  Pa. 

Frank  E.  Hyde 

Rev.   Wesley   M.    Hyde 
Alexandria,  Pa. 

Rev.  W.  E.  Stewart 

William  S.  Stryker 
Altoona,  Pa. 

Rev.  H.  L.  Bowlby 

John  A.  Canan 
■    Alexander   T.   Findley 

S.  A.  Gailey 

Rev.  Walter  L.  Whallon 
Arch  Springs,  Pa. 

Frank  H.  Hagerty 
Bellefonte,  Pa. 

Hon.  James  A.  Beaver 

Charles  E.  Gilmour 

William  P.  Humes 

J.  C.  Meyer 

Rev.  J.  Allison  Platts,  Ph.D. 

Col.  J.  L.  Spangler 
Clearfield,  Pa. 

L.  J.  Beebe 
Hollidaysburg,  Pa. 

Rev.  William  S.  Miller 
Irvona,  Pa. 

Rev.  William  Gibb 
Lewistown,  Pa. 

Rev.   W.   L.   Mudge 
McVeytown,  Pa. 

Rev.  Fred  E.  Andrews 
Mount  Union,   Pa. 

Cloyd  Benton  Ewing 
Osceola  Mills,   Pa. 

T.  C.  Hiems 
Tyrone,  Pa. 

S.  S.  Blair 

H.  ly.  Hesser 

E.  W.  Stine 

C.  O.  Templeton 

KITTANNING   PRESBYTERY 

Indiana,  Pa. 

Rev.  F.  Swartz  Crawford 


Kittanning,  Pa. 

Rev.  H.  L.  Mayers,  D.D. 

LACKAWANNA  PRESBYTERY 
Archbald,  Pa. 

Richard  T.  Clarkson 
Avoca,  Pa. 

Rev.  David  T.  Smyth 
Bernice,  Pa. 

James  Ramsey 
Bethany,  Pa. 

Rev.  James  B.  Cody 
Brooklyn,    Pa. 

Rev.  R.  L.  Roberts 
Canton,  Pa. 

Rev.  Geo.  W.  S.  Wenrich 
Carbondale,  Pa. 

Rev.  Charles  Lee 
Dunmore,  Pa. 

J.  J.  Long 
Franklin  Forks,  Pa. 

J.  C.  Wheaton 
Gillette,  Pa. 

E.  A.  Killgore 
Hallstead,  Pa. 

A.  J.  Gere 

Rev.  Arthur  B.  Herr 

W.  H.  McCreary 
Hawley,  Pa. 

A.  L.  Bishop 

Rev.  W.   S.   Peterson 
Herrick,  Pa. 

Walter  Taylor 

Honesdale,  Pa. 

W.  B.   Holmes 
Rev.  W.  H.  Swift 
W.  J.  Ward 

Kingston,  Pa. 

R.   P.   Brodhead 

M.  Garrahan 

E.  Steele 

Rev.  Ferdinand  von  Krug 

Lime  Hill,  Pa. 

C.  W.  Fish 
Miners  Mills,  Pa. 

Rev.  J.  M.  L.  Eckard 

Moosic,  Pa. 

Thomas  Evans 
William  C.  Monie 
Rev.  Guy  L.  Morrill 
I,  F.  Price 
John  Rohling 


To  Men  of  To-day 


307 


Old  Forge,  Pa. 

William  Reppe 
Orwell,  Pa. 

D.  W.  Coules 
Rushville,  Pa. 

Guy  Van  Gilder 

Rev.  James  S.  Wilkes 
Sayre,  Pa. 

Rev.  Edward  C.  Petrie 
Scranton,  Pa. 

John  H.  Brooks 

Rev.  G.  W.  Bull,  D.D. 

J.    C.    Bush,  Jr. 

Charles  H.  Corbett 

T.  W.  Davies 

A.  W.  Dickson 

John  A.  Freuchtel 

Rev.  Geo.  E.  Guild,  D.D. 

William  J.  Hand 

Col.  F.  L.  Hitchcock 

August  F.  Kraft 

Rev.  I.  J.  Lansing 

James   A.   Lansing 

Charles  Mattes 

Rev.  William  A.  Nordt 

Rev.  Joseph  H.  Odell,  D.D. 

Charles  S.  Ross 

Clarence  B.  Sturgess 

Edward  B.  Sturgess 

George  A.  Sylvester 

Charles   H.   Welles 

Kenneth  B.  Welles 

Thomas  F.  Wells 

Archebald  Wilson 

Charles  Zang 
Sherman,  Pa. 

Ernest  Lang 
Sylvania,  Pa. 

R,  R.  Soper 
Troy,  Pa. 

Rev.  E.   P.  Morse 
Ulster,  Pa. 

Charles  J.  Dettra 
Uniondale,  Pa. 

Rev.  J.  Markarian 
West  Pittston,  Pa. 

C.  H.  Cool 
Wilkesbarre,  Pa. 

George  Nicholson 

Rev.  Richard  B.  Webster 
Wyalusing,  Pa. 

Rev.  Milton  Lewis  Cook 

Philip  Lewis  Cook 


Wyalusing,  Pa. 

W.  W.  Gaylord 

Roland  Hornet 

W.  E.  Lewis 

Rev.  Homer  C.  Snitcher 
Wysox,  Pa. 

John  A.  Allen 

LEHIGH  PRESBYTERY 

M.  W.  Kratz 
Allentown,  Pa. 

Frank  Jacobs 

Jacob  Nagle 

Rev.  J.  F.  Pollock 

Irving  B.  Shelling 

Hon.  F.  W.  Trexler 
Bath,  Pa. 

Rev.  Seth  Russell  Downie 
Bethlehem,  Pa. 

A.   N.   Brown 

Rev.  James  Robinson 

Catasauqua,  Pa. 
Daniel  Davis 
Ralph  Faulkner 
Rev.   Benjamin   F.   Hammond 
Joseph   Matchette 
Rev.  C.  H.  Miller 
William  Weisley 

Delaware  Water  Gap,  Pa. 

James  M.  Kinstler 

Rev.  A.  B.  Williamson 
East  Mauch  Chunk,  Pa. 

Rev.  Thomas  C.  Stirling 
Easton,  Pa. 

O.   T.   Barnes 

Rev.  James  A.  Blackburn 

James  V.  Bull 

Frank  Chipman 

Rev.  L.  B.  Crane 

Prof.   A.  Davison 

D.  R.  Evans 

L.  A.  Gates 

W.  O.  Hay 

Rev.  Plato  T.  Jones 

Rev.    Harvey   Klaer 

Charles  Mclntlre 

Rev.  J.  F.  Stonecipher 

P.  A.  Swartz 

Hazleton,  Pa. 

Rev.  Robert  Bonner  Jack 

Mahanoy  City,  Pa. 

Rev.  T.  Maxwell  Morrison 


3o8 


The  World-Call 


Pen  Argyl,  Pa. 

Rev.  William  Bulloch 

E.  B.  Hoppock 
Port  Carbon,  Pa. 

Rev.  Edwin  H.  Bronson 
Pottsville,  Pa. 

Rev.  J.  H.  Eastman,  D.D. 

W.  B.  Fegley 

H.  C.  Frick 

Rev.  Frank  J.  Milman,  Ph.D. 
South  Bethlehem,  Pa. 

J.  E.  Boatrite 

Howard  Eckfeldt 

Rev.  Francis   S.   Hort 
Stroudsburg,  Pa. 

W.  Burnet  Easton 

Dr.  Amizi  Le  Bar 
Upper  Lehigh,  Pa. 

A.  C.  Leisenring 

Rev.  George  B.  Van  Dyke 

NORTHUMBERLAND     PRESBY- 
TERY 
Berwick,  Pa. 

James  E.  Smith 
Bloomsburg,  Pa. 

G.  H.  Hemingway 
Jersey  Shore,  Pa. 

Rev.  P.  H.  Hershey 
Lewisburg,  Pa. 

W.  O.  Shaffer 

Rev.  W.  E.  Thomas,  D.D. 
Lock  Haven,  Pa. 

Rev.  John  A.  MacSporran 
Mihon,  Pa. 

Rev.  W.  T.  L.  Kieffer 

David  Montgomery 
Shamokin,  Pa. 

Rev.  James  W.  Gilland 

George  W.  Glick 

Dr.   K.   C.   McWilliams 
Sunbury,  Pa. 

Lloyd  G.  Bullard 

J.  Hurst  Hackett 

Rev.  O.  G.  Morton 

Dr.  A.  T.  Paffenberger 

Williamsport,  Pa. 

Rev.  W.  C.  Hogg,  D.D. 
L.  L  Mever 
H.  A.  Miller 
J.  A.  Miller 
George  T.  Trimble 
Rev.  Herbert  Ure 


PHILADELPHIA  PRESBYTERY 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Rev.     B.     L.     Agnew,  D.     D., 

LL.  D. 
Charles  O.  Alexander 
Rev.  Charles  M.  Alford 
William  Allen 
Samuel  F.  Bacon 
Dr.  George  W.  Bailey 
Stanhope  Bannatyne 
Robert  A.  Beggs,  Jr. 
Gustavus  S.  Benson,  Jr. 
Col.  R.  Dale  Benson 
Rev.  William  Biggerstaff        **' 
G.  A.  Bisler 

Rev.  Henry  Alford  Boggs 
Charles  W.  Bolton 
Rev.  Guido  Bossard,  D.D. 
Albert  G.   Bradford 
Rev.  William  Y.  Brown,  D.D. 
Rev.     Marcus     A.     Brownson, 

D.D. 
W.  S.  Buchanan 
Rev.  Herbert  R.  Burgess 
Rev.     George     Stanley     Burn- 
field 
A.  G.  Butler 

R.  S.  Cameron 

George  R.  Camp 

Archibald  Campbell 

Ralph  R.  Carter 

William  H.  Castle 

George  Cleeland 

Samuel   F.   Clevenger 

Edmund  C.  Clowney 

Joseph  Reed  Collingwood 

Marshall  S.  Collingwood 

James  Cochrane 

Levi  R.  Coleman 

Rev.  Addison  B.  Collins,  D.D. 

William  L.  Cooke 

Rev.     John     D.     Countermine, 
D.D. 

Rev.  J.  H.  Crawford 

Robert  C.  Creer 

A.  C.  Cunningham 

William  P.  Cunningham 

Fred.   A.    Dalpe 

Rev.  Stephen  W.  Dana 

Benjamin  Daniels 

Samuel  Davidson 

H.  C.  Davies 

Rev.  John  R.  Davies,  D.D. 


To  Men  of  To-day 


309 


Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Rev.  Charles  A.  Dickey,  D.D. 

Rev.  S.  H.  Doyle,  D.D. 

Henry  M.  Du  Bois 

William  L-  Du  Bois 

John  W.  Dulles 

Rev.  Charles  E.  Dunn 

O.  Robert  Ebel 

J.  J.  Edwards 

Francis  S.  Eldredge 

William  T.   Ellis 

James  B.  Ely 

S.  W.  Evans 

Rev.  J.  T.  Paris 

Rev.  H.  Clay  Ferguson,  D.D. 

Rev.  Asa  Ferry 

H.  P.  Ford 

A.  G.  Fouse 

Abraham  H.  Fry,  Jr. 

Rev.  William  P.  Fulton,  D.  D. 

Lawson  C.  Funk 

Thomas  Gamon 

H.  C.  Gara 

Dr.  Charles  H.  Gardner 

William  J.  Gilfillan 

Edwin  F.  Glenn 

William  M.  Gordon 

Rev.  John  Graham,  D.D. 

Jonathan  W.  Graham 

William  Graham 

Dr.  Theodore  J.  Gramm 

Virginius    F.    Graves 

D.   B.   Gray 

William   S.  Gray 

Rev.   Winthrop  B.   Greene 

W.  H.  Greene 

William  H.  Groetzinger 

Harry  T.  Hagerty 

David  Harney 

Frank  W.  Harold 

Nimrod  A.  Harvey 

Ebby  Hendry 

Rev.  Alexander  Henry,  D.D. 

Downs  E.  Hewitt 

Rev.  Edward  Yates  Hill,  D.D. 

Harry  Hirst 

Edward  F.  Hitchcock 

Dr.  Edward  B.  Hodge 

Rev.  C.  G.  Hopper 

P.  E.  Howard 

Rev.  J.  Beatty  Howell 

I.  Wendell  Hubbard 

Rev.  Edward  J.  Humeston 


Philadelphia.  Pa. 

Rev.  Robert  Hunter,  D.D. 

Rev.  R.  A.  Hunter 

Rev.  William  Hutton,  D.D. 

Rev.  M.  J.  Hyndson 

John  Jamison 

Rev.  C.  A.  R.  Janvier 

Charles  H.  Jones 

Rev.  H.  E.  Jones 

Rev.  R.  T.  Jones,  D.D. 

John  DeF.  Junkin 

J.  A.  Keesbury 

Dr.  A.  P.  Keil 

Amos  D.  Kennedy 

Burton  E.  Kipp 

A.   S.   Lakey 

Rev.  John  W.  Lee 

Jacob    '    Lessey 

Rev.  J.  Charles  Levengood 

William  Lloyd 

Rev.   F.  W.  Loetscher,  D.D. 

James  A.  Longwell 

Dr.  B.  K.  Ludwig 

Benjamin  F.  Lutton 

Admiral  George  A.  Lyon 

Louis  M.  McCloskey 

James  McDowell 

Rev.  O.  G.  McDowell 

Rev.   H.   Preston  McHenry 

Rev.  W.  McNally 

George  McNaul 

James   S.   Magbery 

WilHam  T.  Mahon 

Arthur  B.  Mellor 

William  H.  Mercer 

Rev.  J.  R.   Miller,  D.D. 

Rev.  Park  Hayes  Miller 

Rev.  D.  Stuart  Moore 

Edwin  Moore 

John   Moore 

C.  E.  M.  Morse 

H.  B.  Morse 

Rev.  John  H.  Munro,  D.D. 

Robert  S.  Murphy 

William  C.  Neely 

John   J.   Orr 

William  L.  Orr 

Walter  Osborne 

F.  C.  Oviatt 

C.  R.  Palmer 

T.  Elliott  Patterson 

Rev.  William  Patterson,  D.D. 

William  J.   Patterson 


3IO 


The  World-Call 


Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Thomas   R.   Patton,  Jr. 

George   M.   Peak 

Harold  Peirce 

Harvey  E.  Piatt 

Samuel  M.  Pugh 

William  B.  Pugh 

Isaac  Ramsey 

Rev.  William  G.  Reagle,  D.D. 

Dr.  George  K.  Reed 

Horace  D.  Reeve 

A.  W.  Rich 

Dudley  T.  Richman 

Rev.  W.  D.  Roberts 

Rev.  W.  H.  Roberts,  D.D. 

Rev.   W.   Courtland   Robinson, 

D.D. 
E  W.  Rubencame 
John   B.   Rutherford 
Victor  E.   Ryback 
Rev.  John  S.  Sands 
Rudolph  M.  Schick 
Robert  T.  Schultz 
George  E.  Scott 
Samuel  G.  Scott 
George  E.  Scranton 
T.  Taylor  Shannon 
James  C.  Shedwick 
T.  S.  Shoemaker 
John  L.  Shroy 
Rev.  Willis  H.  Skillman 
William   H.   Slate 
Charles  A.  Smith 
Rev.  D.  G.  Smith 
G.  Lathrop  Smith 
J.  Willison  Smith 
Lee  R.  Smith 
James  Sneden 
Rev.  A.   Staiger 
William  J.  Steele 
Edward  R.  Sterrett 
George  Stevenson 
Joseph  Stevenson 
Rev.  J.  T.   Stevenson 
William  A.  Sullivan 
Allan  Sutherland 
Rev.  James  Ramsey  Swali> 
Dr.  David  P.  Tait 
Samuel  Tait 
Thomas  J.  Tash 
Rev.  Andrew  T.  Taylor 
John  R.  Taylor 
Charles  A.  Teal 


Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Rev.   Charles  Gallaudet  Trum- 
bull, D.  D. 
Dr.   Charles   P.  Turner 
George  Q.  Tyson 
Rev.  J.  Alexander  Vinton 
James  F.  Wallace 
Rev.  James  M.  Wallace 
Rev.    Robert    Burns    Wallace, 

D.D. 
Allan  D.  Wallis 
Hon.  John  Wanamaker 
Erasmus  B.   Waples 
Boyd  Watson 
William  Watters 
Alfred  D.  Way 
Andrew  Weiler 
Theodore  H.  Wigton 
Ross  E.  Williams 
Dr.  Robert  N.  Willson 
Rev.  Raymond  H.  Wilson 
Rev.  Charles  Wood,  D.D. 
Rev.  J.  R.  Woodcock 
John  Woods,  Jr. 
William  Woods 
Rev.  Harvey  L.  Wyatt 
James  Yeats 
William  L.  Yerkes 

NORTH  PHILADELPHIA  PRES- 
BYTERY 

Abington,  Pa. 

J.  Milton  Colton 

Ardmore,  Pa. 

R.  B.  Horsburgh 

Ashbourne,  Pa. 

Charles  Bond 
Bridesburg,   Philadelphia,   Pa. 

Clyde  Cassels 

Rev.  C.  E.  B.  Ward 

Bridgeport,  Pa. 

Rev.  William  K.  McKinney 

Chestnut  Hill,  Pa. 

Edgar  Dudley  Faries 
Rev.  John  A.  McCallum 
Walter  E.  Rex 
Rev.  Corydon  C.  Tyler 

Conshohocken,  Pa. 
Lewis   N.   Lukens 
Dr.  William  McKenzie 
Rev.  John  F.  Sheppard 


To  Men  of  To-day 


311 


Cynwyd,  Pa. 

B.  F.  Gulp 

W.  M.  Gehman,  Jr. 
Doylestown,  Pa. 

H.  W.  Gross 

Warren  S.  Long 

George  H.  Miller 

Thomas    Ross 
Edge  Hill,  Pa. 

S.   Earle  Hoover 

O.  C.  Searing 

Rev.  Walter  H.  Waygood 
Fox  Chase,  Pa. 

John  A.   Clarke 

Rev.  J.  H.  Crawford 
Frankford,   Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Henry  S.   Borneman 

Dr.   George   Hale 

Rev.  J.   B.  Laird,  D.D. 

John   W.    Liberton 

Andrew  Mitchell 

Robert  Patterson 

Rev.  T.  H.  Walker 
Germantown,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Albert  M.  Barnes 

James  Bateman 

Rev.  R.   P.   D.   Bennett 

S.  Spencer  Chapman 

A.  H.  Chase 

Henry  L.  Davis 

Henry  L.  Davis,  Jr. 

John  J.  DeZouche 

John  W.   Doriss 

Rev.  J.  F.  Dripps,  D.D. 

Robert  D.  Dripps 

Charles  T.   Evans 

Benjamin  Franklin 

Henry  W.  Frost 

G.   S.  Galbreath 

James  C.  Goddard 

William  J.  Gruhler 

John  McArthur  Harris 

Rev,  Alexander  Henry,  D.D. 

Rev.  Francis  Heyl 

Rev.  Herbert  Hezlep 

Thomas  L.  Hodge 

Rev.  W.  Beatty  Jennings,  D.D. 

Samuel  D.  Jordan 

William  J.  Latta 

Frank  Leake 

Rev.  John  Harvey  Lee 

Rev.  William  P.  Lee 

William  M.  Longstreth 


Germantown,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
Charles   McKaraher 
Rev.  Joseph  B.  C.  Mackie 
Alexander  Martin 
Benjamin  F.  Mechling 
WiUiam   H.   Mechling 
David  C.  Ogden 
A.  R.  Perkins 
Penrose  R.  Perkins 
Albert   H.    Savery 
William  H.  Scott 
W.  T.   Seal 
Henry  T.  Shellingford 

E.  N.  Simons 
James  T.  Simons 
Laird  H.  Simons 
George  Linn  Ulmer 
William  S.   Wallace 
Ashbel  Welch 
Richard  Wells 

J.   Wilbur  Yeats 
Holmesburg,  Pa. 

Charles  D.  Ball 

Jacob  D.  Hoffman 

William  C.  Reeder 

Rev.  John  VanNess 

Walter  H.  Wood 
Huntingdon  Valley,   Pa. 

Andrew  Ervin 

F.  M.  Fetter 
David  Harvey 

Rev.  William  H.  Pheeley 
Jeffersonville,  Pa. 

Raymond  Swab 

Rev.  William  Tatlock 
Jenkintown,  Pa. 

John  L.  Clayton 

Rev.  W.  K.  Foster 
Langhorne,  Pa. 

Rev.  Benjamin  F.  Paist,  Jr. 

Edwin  P.  Steehle 
Manayunk,  Pa. 

Arthur  W.  Greer 

William  Hamilton 

Rev.  Hugh  B.  McCrone 

T.  L.  Milligan 
Morrisville,  Pa. 

William  Burgess 

Frank  Carhart 

Rev.  Ebenezer  T.  Ferry 
Norristown,  Pa. 

Rev.  Thomas  R.  Beeber 

J.  Howard  Breed 


12 


The  World-Call 


Norristown,  Pa. 

Rev.  John  Allen  Crawford 
William  P.  Cunningham 
William  M.  Gearhart 
A.  Markley  Harry 
David  Luke 
Willis  R.  Roberts 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Rev.  John  Calhoun 

Rev.  L.  W.  Eckard 

Rev.  W.  Melancthon  Glasgow 

Josiah  Linton 

Ross  B.  Linton 

John  C.  McKinney 

Arthur  B.  Mellor 

David  H.  Rea 

Horace  D.  Reeve 

William  Hastie  Smith 

William    Hastie    Smith,    Jr. 

Thomas  Spencer 

Edwin  A.  Zeller,  Jr. 

Port  Kennedy,   Pa. 

Robert  J.'  McCurdy,  Jr. 

Rev.  Herbert  McDermott 
Pottstown,  Pa. 

Lawrence  Achilles 

Charles  T.  Butler 
Reading,  Pa. 

Rev.    Robert    Marshall    Black- 
burn 

William  K.   Dungan 

Lincoln  E.  Thompson 

Roxboro,  Pa. 

Edwin  G.  Beaver 
Rev.  Z.  Montgomery  Gibson 
Rev.  Dwight  C.  Hanna 
George  M.   Heller 
Oliver  S.  Keely 

Springfield,  Pa. 

Rev.  A.  W.  Long 
Wissahickon.  Pa. 

Anson  W.  Allen 
Wyncote,  Pa. 

E.  H.  Dietrick 

Rev.  William  Barnes  Lower 

William  J.    Searle 

PITTSBURG  PRESBYTERY 

Alleghany,  Pa. 

D.  C.  McCuUoch 
Edward  Thompson 


Aspinwall,  Pa. 

Edward  W.  Duckwall 

August  Luft 
Crafton,  Pa. 

Rev.  J.  C.  Bruce,  D.D. 
McKee's  Rocks,  Pa. 

James  Carroll 

Rev.  O.  N.  Verner 
Oakdale,  Pa. 

Rev.  H.  A.  Mosser 
Pittsburg,   Pa. 

E.  W.  Bigelow 

R.  S.  Davis 

Frederick  Disque 

William  H.  Goehring 

Rev.  J.  F.  Hill,  D.D. 

W.  T.  Lantz 

William  C.   Lilley 

Rev.  H.  T.  McClelland 

J.  J.  Mathews 

Joseph  R.  Paull 

Hon.  William  P.  Potter 

Rev.  Frank  W.  Sneed,  D.D. 

Frank  W.   Stonecipher 

R.  R.  M.  Thorne 

John   Updegraff 

W.  S.  Van  Dyke 

Graham   C.   Wells 
Sewickley,  Pa. 

Rev.     William     O.     Campbell, 
D.D. 

John  D.  Canaan 

Ralph  W.  Harbison 

Frank  G.   Paulson 
Sharpsburg,  Pa. 

Robert  F.  Moore 
West  Bridgewater,  Pa. 

Rev.  E.  L.  McCartney 
Wilkensburg,  Pa. 

Henry  Carpenter 

R.  M.  Gilson 

L.  R.  Hagan 

William  R.  Hamilton 

H.   W.   Keller 

John  A.  Keys 

Rev.  E.  Trumbull  Lee,  D.D. 

Robert  A.  Scott 

REDSTONE  PRESBYTERY 

McKeesport,  Pa. 
D.  Chisholm 

Rev.  William  Harrison  Decker 
R,  L.  McCarty 


To  Men  of  To-day 


3^3 


Smock,  Pa. 

Rev.  Clarence  E.  Houk 

SHENANGO  PRESBYTERY 

Beaver  Falls,  Pa. 

J.  K.  Flemming 

C.  R.  May 

Rev.  William  Parsons 
New  Bedford,  Pa. 

Rev.  B.  McLeod  Paul 
New  Castle,  Pa. 

Rev.   Scott  F.  Hershey,  Ph.D., 
LL.D. 

Albert  Street 
Sharon,  Pa. 

Dr.  W.   B.  Isenberg 

Edward  Jones 

N.   S.   Lewis 

Rev.  Albert  J.  McCartney 
Wampum,  Pa. 

Rev.  Edgar  E.  Tait 

Thomas  D.  Wilson 

UNION    PRESBYTERY    (Cumber- 
land) 
Vanderbilt,  Pa. 

Rev.  T.  F.  Kerr 
Joseph  A.  Strickler 

WASHINGTON  PRESBYTERY 
Cross  Creek,  Pa. 

Rev.  Harry  A.  Rhodes 
Washington,  Pa. 

George  H.  Tappan 

WELLSBORO  PRESBYTERY 
Mansfield,  Pa. 

Andrew  Thomas  Smith 

WESTMINSTER  PRESBYTERY 

Brogueville,  Pa. 

A.  M.  Grove 

Rev.  T.  P.  McKee 
Chanceford,  Pa. 

Rev.  Albert  E.  Stuart 
Cardiff,  Md. 

A.  A.  Maffet 


Chestnut  Level,  Pa. 

William  T.  Clark 

Rev.  E.  E.  Curtis 
Coleraine,  Pa. 

Rev.  Robert  A.  Hunter 
Columbia,  Pa. 

Rev.  George  Wells  Ely 
Delta,  Pa. 

S.  J.  Barnett 

W.  H.  Galbraith 

Russell  Ramsey 
Lancaster,  Pa. 

Rev.  Robert  Lorenzo  Clark 

Rev.  H.  W.  Haring,  D.D. 

W.  J.  Wade 
Leacock,  Pa. 

H.  R.  Brackbill 

Jacob  Z.  Landis 

J.  C.  Mylin 

Rev.  David  R.  Workman,  D.D. 
Marietta,  Pa. 

B.  Frank  Hiestand 

Rev.  William  E.  Steckel 
New  Park,  Pa. 

Howard  G.  Allen 

Joseph  W.  Anderson 

Rev.  Frank  B.  Everitt 

Robert  B.  McElwain 
Oakryn,  Pa. 

George  H.  Brown 

Rev.  A.  C.  Sawtelle 

John  J.   Shaffer 

Samuel  A.  Steele 
South  Hermitage,  Pa. 

Rev.  Cleveland  Frame 

David  S.  Kurtz 

John  K.  Miller 
Strasburg,  Pa. 

Rev.  Samuel  D.  Manifold 

Milton  Rank 
Wrightsville,  Pa. 

Rev.  Charles  F.  Bazata 

D.  S.  Cook 
York,  Pa. 

Rev.  Chris.  B.  Eby 

W.  Miles  Manifold 

L.  L.  Snyder 


314 


The  World-Call 


SYNOD    OF   WEST    VIRGINIA 


PARKERSBURG  PRESBYTERY 
Parkersburg,  W.  Va. 
A.  J.  Strong 

WHEELING  PRESBYTERY 
Wellsburg,  W.  Va. 
Rev.  W.  J.  Holmes 


Wellsburg,  W.  Va. 
Henry   C.   Hervey 
Myron  Hubbard 

Wheeling,  W.  Va. 

Rev.  J.  P.  Leyenberger 
Rev.  J.  M.  Potter 
Fred.  H.  Williams 


DELEGATES   REPRESENTING  THE   PRESBYTERIAN   CHURCH   IN 
THE   UNITED   STATES   (SOUTH) 


Rev.  George  H.  Atkinson, 
Monroe,  N.  C. 

Homer  J.  Brown,  Washing- 
ton, D.  C. 

Rev.  S.  H.  Chester,  D.D., 
Nashville,  Tenn. 

Rufus  P.  Clarke,  Washington, 
D.  C. 

R.  S.  Cohn,  Norfolk,  Va. 

Charles  W.  Dorsey,  Balti- 
more, Md. 

Dr.  Henry  E.  Dosker,  Louis- 
ville, Ky. 

Rev.  D.  M.  Douglas,  Balti- 
more, Md. 

W.  R.  Evans,  Meridian,  Miss. 

James  Lewis  Howe^  Lexing- 
ton, Va. 

Prof.  J.  R.  Howerton,  Lexing- 
ton, Va. 

D.  K.  Kellogg,  Richmond,  Va. 

H.  H.  Linton,  Athens,  Ga. 

J.  S.  Lyons,  Louisville,  Ky. 

Rev.  E.  S.  Mcllvain,  Rich- 
mond, Va. 


Rev.  L.  A.  McLean,  Dickey- 
ville,  Md. 

H.  W.  Malloy,  Wilmington, 
N.C. 

Henry  Conrad  Ostrom,  Ath- 
ens, Ga. 

W.  G.  Pugh,  Baltimore,  Md. 

Rev.  Joseph  Rennie,  D.  D., 
Norfolk,  Va. 

Charles  A.  Rowland,  Athens, 
Ga. 

R.  W.  Santos,  Norfolk,  Va. 

J.  A.  Springer,  Wilmington, 
N.C. 

C.  B.  Stevens,  Charlottesville, 
Va. 

Alfred  J.  Strong,  Parkersburg, 
Va. 

Henry  H.  Sweets,  Nashville, 
Tenn. 

Rev.  James  H.  Taylor,  Wash- 
ington, D.  C. 

Rev.  John  M.  Wells,  Wilming- 
ton, N.  C. 

C.  W.  Worth,  Wilmington, 
N.C. 


DELEGATES  FROM  OUTSIDE 

Charles  B.  Auger,  Albert  Lea, 

Minn. 
Rev.  Alfred  H.  Barr,  Detroit, 

Mich. 
Rev.  Charles  E.  Bradt,  Ph.D., 

Chicago,  111. 
Rev.    Andrew    Christy    Brown, 

Fargo,  N.  D. 
Rev.  John  Q.  Durfey,  Hartford 

City,  Ind. 


OF  THE    EASTERN  DISTRICT 

W.  M.  Holderby,  ,  111. 

Rev.  Edwin  Hart  Jenks,  D.D., 

Omaha,  Neb. 
Rev.  William  S.  Marquis,  D.D., 

Rock  Island,  111. 
Daniel    R.     Noyes,     St.     Paul, 

Minn. 
W.  W.  Mills,  Topeka,  Kansas. 
J.     Franklin     Woodman,      St. 

Paul,  Minn. 


To  Men  of  To-day 


315 


MISSIONARIES 


Africa 

Francis   B.   Guthrie,  Elat 

Rev.  Adolph  N.  Krug,  Elat 
Chile 

Rev.  W.  B.  Boomer,  Santiago 
China 

Rev.  James  B.  Cochran,  Hwai- 
Yuen 

Rev.  William  C.  Isett,  Yhsien 

Dr.  Charles  F.  Johnson,  Tsin- 
an 

Dr.  Charles  Lewis,  Paoting-fu 

Dr.  James  Bovd  Neal,  Tsinan- 
fu 

Rev.    Charles   E.    Patton,   Can- 
ton 

Rev.    T.    N.    Thompson,    Chin- 
ingchow 

Rev.  J.  E.   Williams,  Nanking 
Hainan 

Dr.  H.   M.  McCandliss,  Kiung 
Chow 


India 

Rev.  A.  B.  Allison,  Etawah 
Rev.    J.    C.    R.    Ewing,    D.D., 

Lahore 
Dr.   J.    H.    Orbison,    Lahore 
Rev.    A.    L.    Wiley,    Ratnagiri 
Japan 

Rev.  A.  D.   Hail,  Osaka 
Korea 

Rev.     Henry     Munro     Bruen, 

Taiku 
Rev.   Ernest  F.   Hall 
Dr.    A.    M.    Sharrocks,    Syen 

Chyun 
Rev.  R.  H.  Sidebotham,  Fusan 
Rev.  H.  G.  Underwood,  D.  D., 
Seoul 
Laos 

Dr.  W.  A.  Briggs,  Chieng  Rai 


MISSIONS  OF  THE    PRESBYTERIAN  CHURCH   IN    UNITED   STATES 

(SOUTH) 

Rev.  W.  F.   Bull  Rev.   W.  B.   Mcllwaine 

Rev.  C.  K.  Cumming  Rev.    E.    Vanorden 

Rev.  Cameron  Johnson 


OTHER    DENOMINATIONS 


Rev.   Joseph   Clarke 
Rev.    W.    H.    Farrar 
Rev.  Allen  K.  Faust 


Rev.  William  E.  Lampe 
Rev.    Samuel   M.    Zwemer,    D. 
D. 


REPRESENTATIVES  OF  OTHER   DENOMINATIONS 


J.  Davis  Adams 

David   G.   Alsop,    Phila. 

H.    P.   Anderson,   N.   Y.    City 

Rev.   W.   M.   Anderson 

Theodore     M.     Baker,    Tomp- 

kinsville,  S.  L,  N.  Y. 
Dr.    J.    E.    Baumann,    Telford, 

Pa. 
Alexander  D.  Chiquoine,  Phila. 
Rev.  C.  S.  Cleland,  Phila. 
Thomas  C.  Craig,  Germantown, 

Pa. 
Dr.  C.  C.  Creegan,  N.  Y.  City 
R.  E.  Diffendorfer;  N.  Y.  City 
Rev.  S.  H.  Fitzgerald 


W.  H.  Forsyth,  Lexington,  Ky. 

Bishop  C.  D.  Foss,  Phila. 

Rev.    Charles   L.   Fry,    Phila. 

Rev.  Frank  Getty 

Rev.  F.  H.  Jacobs,  N.  Y.  City 

Robert  Killough 

H.   A.   Kinports,   N.   Y.   City 

Rev.    Marion   J.   Kline,   D.    D., 

Baltimore,  Md. 
Rev.  Walter  R.  Lambuth,  M.D., 

D.D.,  Nashville,  Tenn. 
Robert  L.   Latimer 
Rev.  John  M.  Lee,  Phila. 
Rev.     George     F.     Lenington, 

Tompkinsville,  S.  I.,  N.  Y. 


,i6 


The  World-Call 


Silas  McBee,  N.  Y.  City 

Prof.  James  McConaughy,  Mt. 
Hermon,    Mass. 

J.  A.  Macdonald,  Toronto, 
Canada 

Robert  C.  McQuilken 

Earl   D.    Miller 

Rev.  Harry  Edwin  Miller,  Leb- 
anon,  Pa. 

John  R.  Mott,  N.  Y.  City 

J.   Lovell   Murray,   N.   Y.   City 

Rev.  F.  H.  Neal,  Germantown, 
Pa. 

Rev.  F.  M.  Rains,  Cinn.,  O. 

Rev.  G.  E.  Raitt,  Phila. 

S.  C.  K.  Rutnam,  Colombo, 
Ceylon 

Rev.    F.    H.    Senft 

Fred.  O.  Shane 

John  B.  Sleman,  Jr.,  Washing- 
ton, D.   C. 


Rev.    R.    M.    Sommerville,    D. 
D.,   N.   Y.   City 

Dr.  Thomas  F.  Staley,  Phila. 

Albert   W.    Staub,    N.   Y.    City 

Rev.  F.  W.  Strugel,  Bethlehem, 
Pa. 

Rev.   Homer   C.    Stuntz,   D.D., 
N.    Y.    City 

Rev.  T.  B.  Turnbull 

Rev.  D.  T.  Van  Horn 

C.  V.  Vickrey,   N.  Y.   City 

J.  Campbell  White,  N.  Y.  City 

Asa  S.  Wing,  Phila. 

Edward  Cope  Wood 

Rev.    C.    A.    Young,    Howard, 
Pa. 

S.    W.    Woodward,    Washing- 
ton,   D.    C. 

William  C.  Stoever,  Phila. 

Rev.  Charles  R.  Watson,  Phila. 


SUMMARY  OF  ATTENDANCE 


Ministers  Laymen    Total 
ATLANTIC 

Fairfield i  i 

BALTIMORE 

Baltimore   i5  37 

Newcastle  u  20 

Washington  City  8  12  103 

34  69 
CATAWBA 

Yadkin   i  ^ 

NEW  JERSEY 

Elizabeth    10  53 

Jersey  City   3  6 

Monmouth    I5  23 

Morris  and  Orange  I3  29 

Newark 10  33 

New  Brunswick   23  60 

Newton    6  9 

West  Jersey   , . , 24  39             350 


104 


252 


..».• 


To  Men  of  To-day  317 


NEW  YORK 

Albany    

Binghamton    . 

Boston    

Brooklyn    . . . . 

Buffalo   

Cayuga  

Champlain   . . . 
Chemung   . . . . 

Columbia   

Geneva    

Hudson    

Long  Island   . 

Lyons    

Nassau    

New   York    . . 

Niagara    

North  River  . 

Otsego    

Rochester  . . . . 
St.    Lawrence 

Steuben    

Syracuse    

Troy 

Utica    

Westchester    • 


OHIO 

Cincinnati  . 
Cleveland  . 
Mahoning    . 

Marion   

Maumee  . . . 
Steubenville 
Zanesville    . 


PENNSYLVANIA 

Blairsville    

Butler  

Carlisle    

Chester 

Clarion  

Erie 

Huntingdon 

Kittanning    .... 
Lackawanna    .  . . 

Lehigh    

Northumberland 


linisters 

5    Laymen    Total 

3 

6 

I 

3 

2 

0 

6 
2 

19 
8 

3 

4 

2 

0 

I 

0 

2 

0 

2 

6 

3 

2 

I 

0 

2 

0 

5 

6 

21 

45 

I 

I 

6 

10 

0 

I 

8 

7 

I 

I 

2 

2 

4 

5 

I 

3 

I 

I 

6 

12             22S 

86 

142 

2 

I 

7 

8 

2 

I 

I 

I 

I 

I 

2 

0 

0 

I              2^ 

15 

13 

7 
2 

4 
6 

15 

32 

34 
85 

3 

S 

4 
9 

5 
18 

2 

0 

23 

21 

52 

28 

8 

13 

3i8  The  World-Call  to  Men  of  To-day- 

Ministers    Laymen    Total 
PENNSYLVANIA 

Philadelphia    64  164 

Philadelphia    North    35  95 

Pittsburg    8  30 

Redstone    2  2 

Shenango     5  7 

Union    (Cumberland)    i  i 

Washington    i  i 

Wellsboro    o  i 

Westminster  15  23              831 

257  574 

WEST  VIRGINIA 

Parkersburg   o  I 

Wheeling  3  3  7 

3  4 

PRESBYTERIAN  CHURCH  IN  U.S.  (SOUTH) 

8  21  29 

DELEGATES  OUTSIDE  OF  EASTERN  DISTRICT 

6  5  II 

MISSIONARIES  OF  PRESBYTERIAN  CH.  IN  U.  S.  A. 

15  8  23 

MISSIONARIES  OF  PRESBYTERIAN  CH.  IN  U.  S.  A.  (SOUTH) 

5  5 

MISSIONARIES  OF  OTHER  DENOMINATIONS 

5  5 

REPRESENTATIVES  OF  OTHER  DENOMINATIONS 

23  30  53 

563  I I 18 

GRAND  TOTAL   1681 


INDEX 


Achievements  of  the  church,  notable,  91. 
Activity,    foreign    missionary,    the    effect   of, 

259- 

Adequate  business  basis  for  world  evangel- 
ization,   an,    157. 

Adequate   force   of   workers,   an,    158. 

Advance   in   China,    17. 

Africa,    6. 

Aims  in  the   Sunday  school,   adequate,   239. 

"All  the  world,"   207. 

American    boards,    the,    14. 

American  Foreign  Missions,  the  beginning 
of,  85. 

Amerman,  W.  L,.,  a  man's  part  in  lead- 
ing the  missionary  work  in  the  local 
church,    195;    other    references,    166. 

"Asia    for    the    Asiatics,"    27. 

Attendance,    summary    of,    316. 

Awakening    of    the    nation,    the,    133-141. 

B 

Baptist  Church,  the  response  which  men 
are  making  to  the  call,  104. 

Basis  for  world  evangelization,  an  ade- 
quate business,   157. 

Beaver,  Hon.  James  A.,  the  only  organi- 
zation called  for:  the  church,  174;  the 
missionary  church  and  the  balky  pastor, 
225. 

Beginning  of  American  Foreign  Missions, 
the,   85. 

Blair,  Rev.  John  Allen,  why  not  men's  mis- 
sionary  societies,    200. 

Board  of  Foreign  Missions,  the  business 
of   the,    180;    finances   of,    182. 

Books,    missionary,    207. 

Boomer,  Rev.  W.  B.,  the  call  from  South 
America,    44-49. 

Bradt,  Rev.  C.  E.,  Ph.D.,  the  best  method 
of  meeting  our  financial  obligations,  242; 
the  subscription  plan,  253. 

Brazil,    83. 

Brown,  Rev.  Arthur  J.,  D.D.,  the  world- 
wide sweep  of  our  enterprise,  3-14. 

Buddhism,    5,    6,    7,    12,    130. 

Buffalo,    Lafayette    Ave.      Church    of,    251. 

Business    of    the    Board    of    Foreign    Mis- 
sions, the,    180;  missions  a  man's,   165. 
committee   report  of,   283. 


Calhoun,    Simeon,    70. 

Call,  of  China,  the.  37-40;  of  God,  the,  59 
sq. ;  of  the  church  in  China,  the,  38;  of 
India,  the,  41-43:  from  the  Great  Mission- 
ary,   our    lyord    Jesus    Christ,    61,    62;    of 


the  Mohammedan  world,  the,  50-57;  from 
South  America,  the,  44;  our  personal 
response  to  the,  219;  for  faith  and  de- 
termination,   the,     14. 

Campaign,  forward  movement  in  a  pres- 
bytery, 194;  the  laymen's  movement 
(South),  the  plan  of,  171;  of  educa- 
tion,   214,    220. 

Canton   Christian  College,    122. 

Carlyle,    Dr.    Alexander,    y;. 

Changes   in   the    Far   Fast,    the,   21. 

China    centenary    conference,    117. 

China,  22,  137;  the  call  of,  37-39;  of  the 
church  in,  38;  advance  in,  17;  railways, 
23;  newspapers,  23;  reforms  of,  23;  ed- 
ucation    in,     23. 

Church,  achievements  of  the,  91;  the  balky 
and  the  missionary  pastor,  229;  the 
duty  of  the,  244;  the  duty  of  the  men  of 
the,  67;  how  to  increase  missionary  in- 
terest in  the,  197;  the  interests  of  the 
nation  in  the  missions  of  the,  146;  local 
organization  of  the,  198,  202,  211;  local, 
a  man's  part  in  leading  the  missionary 
work  in,  195;  the  missionary  committee 
of  the,  198-202;  the  missionary,  and  the 
balky  pastor,  225;  notable  missionaries  of 
the,  89;  the  only  organization  called  for, 
the,  177;  the  peril  of  the,  78;  the  power 
of  the,  245;  the  present;  response  of 
the,  loi;  resources  of  the,  the  latent, 
29;  the  Southern  Presbyterian,  laymen's 
movement  in,  169;  its  part  in  missions 
in  the  past,  96-99. 

Clark,    Dr.    Francis    E.,    45. 

Collection  susperseded  by  the  offering,  the, 
116,    257. 

Confucianism,    12,    130. 

Congregational  Church,  the  response  of 
men    in    the,    109. 

Continent,   the   neglected,   44, 

Convention,  the  committee  of  arrange- 
ments, 265:  the  call,  267;  preparation 
and  proceedings,  263;  programme,  271; 
resolutions,    282;    the    sequel,    286. 

Conversation  as  a  means  of  interesting  men 
in    missions,    210,    216. 

Converted   on   the   foreign   field,    113. 

Crisis  in  Korea,  the,  16,  32;  how  to  meet 
the,   28. 

D 

Darkness,    the    millions    in,    42, 

Darwin,    Charles,    47. 

Dedication  of  lives,   a  more  heroic,   30. 

Definite  missionary  policy  for  Presbyterian 
Sunday  schools,   a,   235. 

Definite  prayer  for  missions,  211,   212. 


319 


[20 


Index 


Delegates,    list    of,    293. 

Democracy,     American,     147. 

"Desire    cards,"    248. 

Diffendorfer,  Ralph  E.,  how  to  make  the 
policy    effective,    239. 

Distinct  missionary  responsibility  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church,  the,  4;  basis  of  the 
call   to,    TZ\    clear   conception   of,    244. 

Duty  of  the  men  of  the  church  to  give  the 
gospe)  to  the  world,  the,  67-79;  the  no- 
bility of,  68;  historic  calls  to,  69;  oui, 
77;   permanent  sense  of,   a,   74  sq. 

e; 

East,  light  breaking  in  the,  128;  Far,  the 
changes    in,    the,     21. 

Ecumenical    conference   in    1910,    29. 

Educational   tour,    an,    118. 

Effect  of  foreign  missionary  activity  on 
other    causes    nearer    home,    the,    259. 

Eliot,  John,  84. 

Ellis,  William  T.,  the  awakening  of  the 
nations,    133;    other   references,    9,    151. 

Enterprise,  the  world-wide  sweep  of  our,   3. 

Erdman,  Rev.  Charles  R.,  D.D.,  our  motive 
power,    the    Holy    Spirit,    63. 

Evangelization  of  the  world,  29,  69,  ade- 
quate business  basis  for,  157;  strategic 
position   of   Sunday   school   in,   231. 

Events,  present  day,  how  to  keep  abreast 
of    the    march    of,    205. 

Ewing,  Rev.  J.  C.  R.,  D.D.,  the  call  of 
India,    43. 


individual,    systematic   and   proportionate, 
251. 

Glimpses    of    missionary    character,    123. 

Goodman,  Fred.  S.,  a  man's  part  in  pro- 
moting the  missionary  meeting  and  de- 
finite  prayer    for   missions,   211. 

Gospel  to  the  world,  the  duty  of  the  men 
of  the  church  to  give  the,  67;  the 
world's   need    for   the,    6,    191. 

Grant,  W.  Henry,  an  educational  tour, 
118. 

H 

Hamilton,    Dr.    George,    tt. 

Harrison,     Benjamin,     191. 

Hart,    Sir    Robert,    22. 

Hickok,  Rev.  Paul  R.,  the  effect  of  for- 
eign missionary  activity  on  other  causes 
nearer  home,  259. 

Hinduism,    130. 

Historic    calls   to    duty,    69. 

Holcombe,    Hon.    Chester,    187. 

Holy    Spirit,    31;    our    motive    power,    63. 

Home  department  of  the  Board  of  For- 
eign  Missions,   the,    181. 

Howerton,  Prof.  J.  R.,  D.D.,  the  part 
which  Presbyterian  Church  in  the  U.  S. 
(South)    has    had   in   missions,    96-99. 

How  men  may  be  brought  to  know  what 
God  is  doing  in  the  world,  203;  to  keep 
abreast  of  the  march  of  the  present  day 
events,  205 ;  to  make  the  policy  effec- 
tive (on  the  Sunday  school),  239;  to  in- 
crease the  missionary  interest,  196;  to 
meet    the     crisis,     28. 


Faith,   the   call   for,    14. 

Far  East,  changes  in  the,  21;  nationalism 
in,    26;   the   result   of   failure   in,   28. 

Field,  foreign,  converted  on  the,  113; 
lessons    learned    on    the,    130. 

Finances  of  the  Board  of  Foreign  Missions, 
the,    182. 

Financial  obligations,  the  best  method  of 
meeting    our,     242. 

Force   of   workers,    an   adequate,    10,    158. 

Foreign  field,  converted  on  the,  113;  les- 
sons   learned    on    the,    130. 

Foreign  missionary  activity,  the  effect  of, 
other   causes,    259. 

Foreign  Missions,  the  beginning  of  Ameri- 
can, 85;  the  part  of  American  Presby- 
terians in  the  past,  83;  the  business  of 
the   Board   of,    180. 

Forward  movement,  181,  198,  230;  the 
magazine  of,  207;  campaign  in  a  pres- 
bytery,   184. 

Foss,   Bishop  Cyrus  D..  D.D.,   273. 

Founding  of  the  Presbyterian  Board,  the, 
86. 

Fox,  Rev.  John,  D.D.,  glimpses  of  mission- 
ary  character,    123. 

Future,    the    response    for,    155    sq. 


General     Assembly,     re     Foreign     Missions, 

71    sq. 
Giving,      Scriptural     first     principles,      175; 


Ideals,    high    national,    148. 

Importance    of    Presbyterian    missions,    the, 

4- 
India,    157;   the  call  of,   41-43;   the  millions 

in   darkness   of,   42. 
Interesting    men    in    missions,    by    reading, 

204  sq. ;  by  conversation,  210. 
Interest,    missionary,    how    to    increase    the, 

196. 
Interests   of   the   nation   in   the   missions   of 

the  church,  the,   146. 
Islam,     causes     of    decay    of,     56;     present 

conditions,    54;    the    strength    of,    50,    51; 

the   weakness  of,    52. 


Japan,  20,  21,  139;  renaissance,  18;  Chin- 
ese  students   in,   24; 

Java,    conversion    of,    to    Christ,    56. 

Jenks,  Rev.  E.  H.,  D.D.,  greetings  from 
Omaha  convention  committee  of  arrange- 
ments,   279. 

John,    Griffith,    22,    121. 

Johnston,  Rev.  Howard  Agnew,  D.D.,  the 
obligation  which  the  present  opportunity 
involves,    142. 

K 

Kidd,    Benjamin,    9. 
Kittredge,  Rev.  J.   E.,  D.D.,  33. 
Korea,    16,   22;   crisis  hour,   32-36;   crisis  in, 
16;   facts  and  figures  of,   33. 


Index 


321 


Laymen's  missionary  movement,  29;  leaf- 
lets recommended  by,  207;  method  of 
education,  215;  in  the  Southern  Pres- 
byterian  Church,    169. 

lyaymen's  opportunity,  the,    187,    195. 

Iveadership,  the  positive  responsibility  of, 
221. 

Leaflets    recommended    for    men,    207. 

Lee,   Rev.   E.    Trumbull,   D.D.,   205. 

Lessons   learned   on   the   foreign   field,    130. 

Light    breaking    in    the    East,    128. 

Liquidation    of    obligations,     250. 

Literature,  missionary,  the  masculine  in, 
203. 

Local  church,  missionary  work  in,  195;  mis- 
sionary   committee    of,    202,    211. 

Lowell,   James   Russell,    79. 

Lowrie,    Rev.    Walter    Macon,    86,    89. 

Lutheran  Church,  the  response  of  men  in 
the,   106. 

M 

McBee,  Silas,  the  response  which  men  in 
the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  are 
making  to  the  call,    iii. 

McConaughy,  David,  introduction,  ix;  how 
to  realize  the  best  practical  results;  the 
purpose  of  the  convention;  other  refer- 
ences,   194,   211. 

Macdonald,  J.  A.,  the  interests  of  the  na- 
tion in  the  missions  of  the  church,  146; 
other    references,    194,    211. 

Man's   job,    a,    153. 

Man's  part,  a,  in  leading  the  missionary 
work,  in  the  synod,  184;  in  the  pres- 
bytery, 192;  in  the  local  church,  195;  in 
cultivating  individual,  systematic  and 
proportionate  giving,  251;  in  promoting 
the  missionary  meeting  and  definite 
prayer  for  missions,  211;  in  spreading 
missionary  intelligence  by  word  of 
mouth,    214;    by    the    printed    page,  _  217. 

Marling,  Alfred,  missions  a  man's  business, 
165;    other    references,    183. 

Marquis,  Rev.  W.  S.,  B.D.,  address  of,  206. 

Masculine  in  missionary  literature,  the, 
203. 

Mateer,  Dr.  Calvin  W.,  76. 

Men  of  the  church,  the  duty  of,  67;  how 
may  be  brought  to  know  what  God  is 
doing  in  the  world,  203;  subjects  of 
special   interest   to,   207. 

Men's    missionary    societies,    why    not,    200. 

Messages  from  other  bodies  and  individu- 
als,   283. 

Method  of  meeting  our  financial  obliga- 
tions, the  best,  242. 

Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  the  response 
of  men  in   the,    103. 

Mills,    Samuel  J.,    14. 

Mills,    Samuel   J.,    Jr.,    85. 

Missionaries   of   the    church,   notable,    89. 

Missionary  addresses,  subjects  for,  208,  sq. 

Missionary,  committee  of  the  church,  199; 
character,  glimpses  of,  123;  church  and 
the  balky  pastor,  the,  225;  intelligence, 
a  man's  part  in  spreading,   214,   217;   in- 


terest, how  to  increase  the,  196;  by  con- 
versation; 210;  literature,  the  masculine 
in,  203;  meeting,  a  man's  part  in  pro- 
moting, 211;  pastor,  the,  and  the  balky 
church,  229;  reading,  statistics  on,  204, 
205;    societies,    why    not    men's,    200. 

"Missionary  Review  of  the  World,"  the, 
207. 

Mission    presses,    Presbyterian,    92. 

Missions,  conversation  as  a  means  of  in- 
teresting men  in,  210;  definite  prayer  for, 
211;  interests  of  the  nation  in  the,  146; 
a  man's  business,  165;  Presbyterian, 
gifts  to,  90;  strategic  importance  of, 
411;  Presbyterian  Church  (South),  part 
in,    96. 

Mohammedanism,  51  sq.,  130;  qualities  of, 
10,    12,   41,   42;   prevalence   of,    53. 

Mohammedan    world,    the    call    of,    50. 

Montclair,  Trinity  Church,  missionary 
meeting,    211. 

Mionthly  concert,   212. 

Morrill,  Rev.  Guy  L-,  the  balky  church 
and    the    missionary    pastor,    229. 

Morse,  Richard  C,  two  deficiencies  noted, 
116;    other    references,     183. 

Motive   power,    our,    63. 

Mott,  John  R.,  the  urgency  and  crisis  in 
the  Far  East,  16-31;  other  references,  32, 
118. 

N 

Nation,  the  interests  of  the,  in  the  mis- 
sions of  the  church,  146;  the  awakening 
of  the,    133. 

National  ideals,  148;  obligations,  world- 
wide, 149;  righteousness,  the  standard  of, 

ISO- 
Nationalism,  the  rising  spirit  of,  26. 
Neglect     of     missionary     reading,     reasons 

for,    204,    sq. 
Nobility   of   duty,   the,    68. 
Notable   achievements   of  the   church,   91. 
Notable  missionaries  of  the  church,   89. 
Noyes,    Daniel    Rogers,    light    breaking    in 

the    East,    128. 

O 

Obligation    which    the    present    opportunity 

involves,    the,    142. 
Obligations,      world-wide,      149;      the     best 

method   of   meeting   our,    242;    our,    what 

are  they,   243;   the   organization   of,   246; 

liquidation   of,   250;    agonizing   on  behalf 

of,     249. 
Obstacles  encountered,   the,    11. 
Odell,      Rev.     Joseph     H.,     D.D.,     lessons 

learned   on   the   foreign   field,    130;    other 

references,    221,     229. 
Offering,   the,  the  collection  superseded  by, 

257. 

Omaha  convention,  193;  greetings  from 
committee  of,   280;   resolutions   of,   280. 

Only  organization  called  for:  the  church, 
the,    174. 

Opportunity,  the  continent  of,  44;  the  pres- 
ent of  South  America,  46;  present,  ob- 
ligations   involved    in   the,    142. 


21 


322 


Index 


Organization,  of  our  obligations,  the,  246; 
of  the  Presbyterian  Church,  177;  the 
only  called  for:  the  church,  174;  of 
men's    missionary    societies,    the,    200. 

Ostrom,  H.  C,  a  man's  part  in  spreading 
missionary  intelligence  by  word  of 
mouth,    214;    other    references,    171. 

Our  personal  response  to  the  call,  219. 


Parish  abroad,  relation  of  the  church  to, 
197. 

Parker,    Dr.    Joel,    70. 

Part  which  American  Presbyterians  have 
had  in  Foreign  Missions,  the,  83-95; 
which  the  Presbyterian  Church  (South) 
has    had    in   missions,    the,    96-99. 

Pastor,  his  responsibility,  221;  the  mis- 
sionary church  and  the  balky,  225;  mis- 
sionary,   and    the    balky    church,    229. 

Path  to  world-peace,  the,   152. 

Patton,  Rev.  Chas.  E.,  the  call  of  China, 
37-40. 

Peril   of  the  church,   the,   78. 

Personal  conversation,  spreading  mission- 
ary intelligence  by  means  of,   216. 

Personal   response   to    the   call,    our,    219. 

Philippines,     137. 

Phillips,  Rev.  A.  I,.,  D.D.,  how  men  may 
be  brought  to  know  what  God  is  doing  in 
the  world,  203. 

Photographs,  of  the  convention  plat- 
form, opposite  table  page;  of  the  audi- 
ence,  opposite  p.   293. 

Pierson,  Arthur  Newton,  our  personal 
response  to  the  call,   219. 

Pierson,  D.  L.,  a  man's  part  in  spreading 
missionary  intelligence;  the  printed  page, 
217. 

Policy,  a  definite  missionary,  for  Pres- 
byterian Sunday  schools,  235;  how  to 
make  effective,  239. 

Positive  responsibility  of  leadership,  the, 
221. 

Power  of  the  church,  the,   245. 

Prayer,  61;  resources  through,  65;  in- 
crease of  missionary  interest  through, 
196;    definite,    for    missions,    211. 

Presbyterial   campaign,    194. 

Presbyterian  Church,  financial  force,  13; 
notable  missionaries  of,  89;  notable 
achievements  of,  91;  (South)  part  in 
missions,  96-99;  laymen's  movement, 
169;   plan   of  campaign,    170. 

Presbyterian  missions,  the  strategic  im- 
portance of,  4;  gifts  to,  90,  91;  growth 
of,  91;  Board  business  of,  180;  found- 
ing of,  86. 

Presbytery,  a  man's  part  in  leading  the 
missionary  work  in,    192. 

Present  day  events,  how  to  keep  abreast 
of  the  march  of,   205. 

Present  opportunity,  obligations  involved 
in,    142. 

Present   response    of   the    church,    the,    101. 

Principles,    Scriptural    first,    175. 


Printed  page,  the  spreading  of  mission- 
ary   intelligence    by,    214. 

Preparation   for   the   convention,   265. 

Proceedings   of   the   convention,    271. 

Protestant  I^piscopal  Church,  the  response 
of   men   in   the,    iii. 

Purpose  of  the  movement,   the,    172. 

Q 

Qualifications    of    committeemen,    synodical, 

185. 
Quiet    hour,    61,    63. 

R 

Reading,  214;  leaflets,  207;  books,  207; 
magazines,    207;    statistics    of,    204. 

Resolutions   adopted,    the,   277. 

Resolutions  of  the  Omaha  convention,  280; 
of    the    Philadelphia    convention,    282. 

Resources,  our,  through  prayer,  65;  of  the 
church,    the   latent,    29. 

Response,  the  present,  loi;  of  the  church 
in  the  past,  81;  which  the  Presbyterian 
Church  is  making  to  the  call  as  inter- 
preted by  men  who  have  recently  visited 
the  field,  the,  113;  for  the  future,  the 
155;    to   the   call,    our   personal,    219. 

Response  which  men  in  other  branches  of 
the  church  are  making  to  the  call,  103; 
in  the  Baptist  Church,  104;  in  the  Con- 
gregational Church,  109;  in  the  Metho- 
dist Church,  103;  in  the  Lutheran 
Church,  106;  in  the  Protestant  Episco- 
pal Church,  in;  in  the  United  Presby- 
terian   Church,    107. 

Responsibility  of  leadership,  the  positive, 
221. 

Result   of   failure,   the,   28. 

Righteousness,    the    standard    of    national, 

150. 

Riis,   Jacob,    78. 

Roberts,  Rev.  William  H.,  D.D.,  the  part 
which  American  Presbyterians  had  in 
Foreign  Missions  in  the  past,  83,  95; 
other    references,    96,    192. 

Roll,   the,   of  the   delegates,   293,   sq. 

Romanism,    5,   45. 

Rowland,  Charles  A.,  the  laymen's  move- 
ment in  the  Southern  Presbyterian 
Church,    169. 


Sailer,  Thomas  H.  P.,  Ph.D.,  a  definite 
missionary  policy  for  Presbyterian  Sun- 
day   schools,    235. 

Sample,  John  H.,  a  man's  part  in  leading 
the    missionary    work   in   the    synod,    184. 

Scriptural    first    principles,    175. 

Secret  of  success,  the,  93. 

Sequel,    the,    to    the    convention,    287. 

Size    of    our    working    force,    the,    10. 

Sleman,  John  B.,  Jr.,  the  response  which 
men  in  the  Congregational  Church  are 
making   to   the   call,    109. 

South  America,  the  call  from,  44-49;  the 
past   neglect   of,    45. 


Index 


323 


Speer,  Robert  E.,  the  call  from  the  Great 
Missionary,  Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  61; 
the  duty  of  the  men  of  the  church  to 
give   the   gospel    to   the   world,    67-79. 

Speers,  James  M.,  the  business  of  the 
Board    of    Foreign    Missions,    180. 

Spreading  missionary  intelligence,  the, 
214,    217. 

Standard   of   national    righteousness,    150. 

Stoever,  William  C,  the  response  which 
the  men  of  the  Lutheran  Church  are 
making   to   the   call,    106. 

Stone,  Rev.  John  Timothy,  D.D.,  conver- 
sation as  a  means  of  interesting  men 
in    missions,    210;    other    references,    206. 

Strategic  position  of  the  Sunday  school 
in  the  world-wide  evangelization,  the, 
231. 

Student    volunteer    movement,    the,    29. 

Stuntz,  Rev.  Homer  C,  D.D.,  the  re- 
sponse which  men  in  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church  are  making  to  the  call, 
103. 

Sturges,  Edward  B.,  converted  on  the  for- 
eign   field,     113;     other    references,     165. 

Subjects  of  special  interest  to  men,   207. 

Subscription   plan,    the,    116,    248,    251,    253. 

Sunday  School,  strategic  position  of  the 
world-wide  evangelization,  231;  Bible 
study  in,  232;  definite  missionary  pol- 
icy for,  235;  how  to  make  the  policy 
effective,  239;  a  missionary  committee 
in,  240;  missionary  books  in,  240;  graded 
instruction   in,   240. 

Supreme     opportunity    of    the    hour,     the, 

^33- 

Surrender,    system,    sacrifice,    163. 

Synod,  missionary  work  in,  184;  quali- 
fication of  committeemen  in,  185;  basis 
of  appeal,  187;  enlistment  of  every  mem- 
ber,  188. 

Systematic  giving,  251,  253,  257. 


Thoburn,  Bishop  J.  M.,  76. 

Thomson,    Dr.    Wardlaw,    126. 

Time   for   missionary   work,    199. 

Tour,    an    educational,    118. 

Tower,  Rev.  William  Hogarth,  the  collec- 
tion  superseded   by   the   offering,    257. 

Trinity    Church,    Montclair,    N.    J.,    211. 

Trumbull,  Charles  Gallaudet,  the  strategic 
position  of  the  Sunday  school  in  world- 
wide   evangelization,    231. 

Two  deficiencies  noted,   116. 

U 

Underwood,  Rev.  H.  G.,  D.D.,  Korea's 
crisis  hour,   32-36;  other  references,   134, 

144. 


United    Presbyterian    Church,    the   response 

of,    107. 
Urgency    and   crisis   in   the    Far    East,    the, 

16. 

V 

Vickers,  Thomas  McE.,  a  man's  part  in 
leading  the  missionary  work  in  the  pres- 
bytery,   192. 

Vision,   the   need  of  a  positive,  222. 

W 

Watson,  Rev.  Charles  R.,  D.D.,  the  re- 
sponse which  men  in  the  United  Pres- 
byterian Church  are  making  to  the  call, 
167. 

Weakness    of    Islam,    the,    52. 

What  are  our  financial  obligations,  242. 

White,  J.  Campbell,  an  adequate  business 
basis    for    world-evangelization,     157. 

White,  Rev.  Stanley,  D.D.,  the  positive 
responsibility  of  leadership,  221;  other 
references,     227,     228. 

Whitford,  A.  H.,  a  man's  duty  in  culti- 
vating individual,  systematic  and  pro- 
portionate giving,  251;  other  references, 
166. 

Why   not   men's   missionary   societies?    200. 

Wilder,   Dr.    R.   G.,   76. 

Women's  Foreign  Missionary  Society,  or- 
ganization of,   90,  200. 

Woodward,  S.  W.,  the  response  which 
men  of  the  Baptist  Church  are  making  to 
the  call,   104. 

Work,  at  home,  7;  missionary,  a  man's 
part   in    leading    (in   the   synod),    184. 

Work,  Rev.  Edgar  W.,  D.D.,  our  resources 
through    prayer,    65,    66. 

Workers,  adequate  force  of,  an,   158. 

Working  force,  size  of  our,   10. 

World,  how  men  may  be  brought  to  know 
what  God  is  doing  in  the,  203. 

World  neighborhood  and  world  brother- 
hood,   151. 

World-peace,   the  path  of,    151. 

World-wide  evangelization,  strategic  posi- 
tion of  the  Sunday  school  in  231;  na- 
tional obligations,  148;  scope  of  work, 
the,    8;    sweep   of   our   enterprise,   the,    3. 

"World-wide  missions,"   104. 


Young     Men's     Christian     Association,     in 

Japan,    19. 
Young   People's   Missionary   Movement,   29, 

233- 

Z 

Zwemer,    Samuel    M.,    the   call   of  the    Mo- 
hammedan   world,     50-57. 


Pfinceton  Theoloqical  Seminary  Libraries 


1    1012 


01234  3770 


Date  Due 


4) 


fEi 


